《Omnipotent Overlord》


 Chapter 1: What You Want

    Chapter 1: What You Want


    Shenjing Province, Fengcheng City, Century Middle Schools yground, noon.


    Li Mo, we just dont fit. I think we should break up.


    In the ygrounds west corner, Huang Yao looked calmly at Li Mo as she spoke.


    As if struck by lightning, Li Mo hugged his head and fell to his knees.


    After a long time, Li Mo lifted his head and looked perplexed at his surroundings before his eyes finally rested on her.


    Where am I? Whats going on? A second ago I was fighting for my life on the Longevity Bridge against experts from ten thousand races


    Right, there was a sudden sword piercing my chest from my back!


    Li Mos eyes shed coldly as he turned his head. He was expecting to see the gruesome war of tens of thousands of races but all he saw was a noisy yet peaceful campus.


    Is this the work of another illusion?


    Li Mos eyes revealed confusion as he turned around and then looked again at the woman before him.


    ShesHuang Yao?


    My first love and girlfriend during my time back on Earth?


    What the hell is going on? Over thest six centuries I have had countless inner demons. Each time I ovee one it was akin to reliving a thriller with my life hanging by a thread. But when did I have an inner demon rted to her?


    Ridiculous, you damn old demon, what are you nning? If you want me to sink into an illusion, you could at least create someone or a scenario I cared about.


    Li Mo expressed a smile and was about to wave his hand to dispel this senseless illusion when he heard Huang Yao say, Li Mo, I know your love for me is real, but so what? Can true love support us financially? You cant give me the life I want. Can you stop behaving like this? You are just making me despise you even more.


    Can true love support us financially? Despise me even more?


    Li Mo was a bit stunned as he looked at Huang Yao with a nk stare before his face suddenly changed.


    Li Mo, enough. Your behavior will only make me look down on you further! Huang Yaos face showed disgust.


    Li Mo lifted his hands as he mumbled, D-Did I return? Did I return?


    Im back. I am really back. After six centuries, I have been reborn!


    Yes, when that sudden sword came, my death was certain. I couldnt have possibly survived such an attack, let alone enter the Demon Emperors illusion.


    Recalling what happened, Li Mo could only sigh.


    Li Mo, I used to have a good opinion of you, but now, it is no longer as it was before. A man like you will never ever deserve to be with someone like me!


    Eh? Did you say something? Only now did Li Mo get his bearings straight.


    Huang Yao was angry, Dont try to pretend. Whatever, from now on, you have your own path and I have mine. With the way you act, we cant even remain friends.


    Cant be friends?


    Ha-ha!


    Li Mo was ecstatic.


    Huang Yao, tell me. What is it that you want?


    Now that he was reborn, Li Mos heart swelled with extreme joy. This was why he could no longer bother with Huang Yao, and couldnt help but wish to say a few more words.


    Six hundred years of war brought too much suffering and too much exhaustion. The sacrifice from his lover, the death of his close friend, the betrayal of his brother, each of those events were memories Li Mo didnt dare to think or recall. It was also because of this reason that led to the birth of countless inner demons in his heart. During each of his breakthroughs, it was always a narrow escape from death. He might have relied on a sacred item to reach the Half God Emperor Realm, but his heart was overflowing with inner demons and when he faced enemies of the same realm, he would naturally be at a disadvantage.


    What I want, you cant give me. I dont want to waste one more word on you. Dont bother me ever again.


    Huang Yao turned and left.


    Oh


    Li Mo began to recall as he watched her back.


    Huang Yao was Li Mos first love in middle school. It wasnt quite true saying it was his first love, because Li Mo only had a good opinion of her. And because of her fathers repeated effort in getting them together, hints of feelings slowly blossomed between the two.


    Huang Yao was the prettiest girl in Century Middle School, after the Three Great Beauties. It was also this that made Huang Yao haughty and, in first grade, she caught the attention of a gang one day after school. Li Mo jumped like a hero and earned her favor when he got hurt fending them off.


    But as time passed, Huang Yaos greed reared its ugly head and began to covet a wealthier lifestyle, something her familys current condition couldnt provide.Only allowed on


    She realized Li Mo could not fulfill her dream either and, when she was pursued recklessly by an upstart, she decided to end their rtionship.


    Li Mo said, Huang Yao, isnt money and status what you want? Be it to the current or the past me, money and statuses easy to me.


    Huang Yao looked back with a helpless look, only to shake her head as she thought Li Mo was a lost cause.


    A red sports car stopped next to her and Huang Yao got in without sparing Li Mo a second nce.


    The extravagant youth in the red car waved arrogantly at Li Mo while his other hand held Huang Yaos slender waist.


    Huang Yao was bashful, putting up a token of resistance, but didnt move away.


    Li Mo smiled.


    The rich youth was Yang Chong, Li Mos ssmate. This kids family had a little money and as he was alsoscivious, he bedded so many of his female ssmates that he could make an army.


    In his previous life, Huang Yao also fell in Yang Chongs clutches, but their rtionship didntst long. After three months of having his fill of her, he kicked her to the curb.


    Huang Yao believed Yang Chong was the man who could provide the lifestyle she wanted, not knowing she was but a toy to be discarded once Yang Chong lost interest.


    He-he.


    Li Moughed at Yang Chong revving up the car, not in the least bit angry. The first time it happened in his previous life, he needed a long time to get over it, not because of Huang Yao but because of Huang Lixing, Huang Yaos father.


    Huang Lixing, or Teacher Huang, was one of the rare people Li Mo respected. In his past life, after Yang Chong had his fill of her, Huang Yao enacted a scene from the movies. Shemitted suicide by jumping in a river to stir the feelings of love in Yang Chong. Yang Chong didnt care less, but Huang Yao became famous and the one she hurt the most was her father, Huang Lixing.


    Huang Lixing died of heart disease and soon breathed hisst. It was from that time that Li Mo despised Huang Yao to the bone.


    A woman who had no self-respect, who didnt cherish herself was not someone Li Mo would grieve over. How could he?


    Even after six hundred years, if it werent for Li Mo still remembering Huang Lixing, he wouldve forgotten about the name Huang Yao a long time ago.


    Huang Yao is not my inner demon, but teacher Huang is. In my previous life, I was weak. But now Im back. Can it be that I still need to relive through this again?


    Absolutely not!


    Li Mo smiled wryly and lifted his hand as he watched Yang Chongs red sports car drive away, That future hasnte yet.


    Oh, since Im reborn, my divine power is gone. I am just an average human


    But so what?


    Blood Boil Technique, explode!


    Li Mos eyes shed open and his skin turned blood-red as he waved his hand.


    Bang!


    A ball of blood qi shot from his hand.


    The red sports cars front wheel burst and began to skid. With Huang Yaos screams, the car smashed into a tree.

 Chapter 2: What I Want

    Chapter 2: What I Want


    The red sports car ran into a tree and countless rmed people rushed over. Yang Chong and Huang Yaos lives werent in danger. In fact, Huang Yao was unharmed, but Yang Chong came out of the car ashen and his walk was very strange; he gasped with each step he took.


    To let the matter truly rest, Li Mo paid extra attention to direct one thread of blood qi towards Yang Chongs little brother.(TN: euphemism for p****) It wasnt likely to leave him impotent, but it shouldnt show any movements for one-two years.


    Hu~, the Sanguine races Blood Boil Technique is too harmful for the user. Ill have to hurry and achieve Foundation.


    Using the Blood Boil Technique caused Li Mos face to pale. The Blood Boil Technique was the Sanguine races cultivation method that consumed ones blood to arouse their spiritual qi. Just one use had consumed a tenth of the blood in his body.


    Li Mo passed through the crowd and left calmly.


    Six centuries ago, the Earths ten most famous andrgest video gamepanies worked together and proimed to have used thirty years to develop the gctic adventure online game, Starscape, and began in-house testing. After one year, they shifted from in-house testing to a public one, and by the fifth year of operation, Starscape was officially released to all the people of Earth to enter and y.


    But it wasnt a choice. It was mandatory.


    In the beginning it was dered that Starscapes best selling point was its ability to change humanity. The gamepanies imed to have adopted awork technology a thousand years more advanced than the present to allow the yers to enter the game with their real bodies. yers could gain power inside the game and everything they obtained could be brought back to reality unchanged.Only allowed on


    Superhuman physiques, super equipment, and species never before seen on Earth. Friends, the Great Gctic Adventure Era awaits!


    Li Mo still remembered the Starscapemercials every word from six hundred years ago.


    But who couldve imagined this revolutionary game was built on a lie. With the government of each country in the lead, the ten great gamepanies acted as aplices in building a trap to cheat everyone!


    Li Mo slowly walked away with his hands in his pocket. He looked around the campus and everything in view, be it of a de of grass or stone, evoked a smile on his face.


    Its great to be back!


    Ive arrived!


    Li Mo stopped before a rectangle building with a que ced on its wall that was written with the word museum.


    Though hardly of great value, Century Middle Schools museum held a great deal of items.. It had far too few ancient items while it had tons of items from the modern era. All of themid around, good mixed with bad. And because there was no one in charge of this ce, it hardly received any visitors.


    But Li Mo was the only exception.


    In his previous life, he used toe to this museum almost every day in his middle school years.


    The museum was rather empty. A few pieces of crude ss barriers were enclosing some bones from an unknown era and were already turning yellow. At the westernmost corner, there was a specimen of an ostrich but there were hardly any feathers on it. It was so bald it evoked pity.


    There was only one man in this whole museum, holding a magnifying ss over his desk and inspecting a foot-long rusted metal rod.


    Li Mo, youre here.


    Teacher Huang.


    Li Mo felt warm inside when he looked at the man. He picked up his pace.


    The man holding the magnifying ss and inspecting the rusted metal rod was the curator to this nameless museum, Huang Lixing.


    In his previous life, Li Mo liked history and loved archeology. The two of them shared the same likes, but neither of them pursued their likes beyond mere hobbies. Li Mo didnt have the means to promote his studies in these fields, nor did teacher Huang. But what Teacher Huang excelled at inparison to Li Mo was that every theory of his was more outrageous than thest, enough to scare people.


    Huang Lixing waved at Li Mo warmly, Quick,e and take a look at this.


    Li Mo smiled silently as he stood next to Huang Lixin but his eyes burned hot when he saw the rusted rod.


    I thought I still needed to look for it! Who wouldve expected Id be seeing it straight away! Heavens helping me!


    The design of this rod is peculiar. It should be made from a mix of copper and iron, dating back to the Bronze Age.(TN: Shang and Zhou Dynasties period) Li Mo, do you know how precious this Bronze Age copper-iron rod is?


    Huang Lixing extended five fingers with an exaggerated expression, No less than five thousand!


    Li Mo put on a serious face and nodded.


    This item is proof of my great eyesight. I found it in the flea market and bought such a precious antique with just ten dors. But our headmasters are clueless to its significance and wont even let me put it on disy. This is a truely, truly waste of something great.


    Li Mo looked around the museum in silence. Ever since Teacher Huang took charge of the museum, there were more and more vases, jars, bones and stone tablets. If Headmaster Xia hadnt issued the order to get rid of arge amount of themst year, the museum wouldve been wallowing in antiques.


    This copper and iron mixture of the Bronze Age is a rare find, without a doubt. From its design I can surmise that this is a Bronze Ages giantsrgedle, um handle. Yes, handle. And look, see this curve. That giant was left-handed!


    Li Mo forcefully gulped down mouthfuls of saliva.


    A copper and irondle, moreover, used by a left-handed giant of the Bronze Age


    Did the Bronze Age even have such species?


    Seeing Huang Lixing engrossed in his fantasy, Li Mo felt more and more that his past self was a chnibyu.


    (TN: A Japanese ng. People with chuunibyou either act like a know-it-all, or believe they have special powers unlike others.)


    In Li Mos past life, he used to have unwavering faith in Teacher Huangs appraisal.


    Li Mo said, Teacher Huang, I feel that if the headmaster sees thisdle, probably wont let you keep it in the museum. How about I give you five thousand for it and take it for safekeeping?


    You want to buy it? Huang Lixing lowered hisrge sses, watching Li Mo in shock.


    Take it.


    He ced the rusteddle before Li Mo.


    Huang Lixing shook his head, Of over three thousand students of Century Middle School, you are my proud pupil and will one day take my mantle. A mere Bronze Age giants copper and irondle pales inparison!


    Thank you teacher.


    Li Mo didnt decline and reached out to receive the metal rod that had several rusted spots.


    The Staff of Origin, I didnt think youd return to me so soon.


    He looked at the rod lost in thoughts.


    Strictly speaking, Huang Lixings archeology standard was definitely considered poor. He was able to talk nonsense, but in terms of having a proper standard, there wasnt a hint of it.


    His standard, if one could call it, was that of blind cat stumbling on a dead mouse.


    This rusted rod was Huang Lixings mouse. The one and only item in this ce truly worthy of the name antique.


    The Staff of Origin, humanitys ancestral artifact!


    This in metal rod was a gctic-renowned sacred item.


    His past self met with this scepter also, in almost identical circumstances. But at the time, he only thought of it as a left-handed Bronze Ages giants copper-irondle.


    The rod was ultimately turned into an exhibit and two yearster, a strong alien from the Hexamand race by the name of Domon stole it. When the Staff of Origin left Earth, all the so-called fantasy game entrances vanished and, even though the people kept what they gained so far, humanitys growth was stunted.


    Starscape isnt a game nor is it something the ten gamepanies developed. Starscape is the God Realm. Entering this realm was the same as entering the gctic world!


    Li Mo muttered as he tightened his grip on the Staff of Origin.


    Mo, Mo,e here,e see this painting.


    Huang Lixing was oblivious to Li Mos trip down memoryne as he appraised a drawing with his magnifying ss.


    It depicted an old man on a bicycle chasing another bicycle pedaled by a youth under the clear moon.


    This is a painting of Xiao He chasing Han Xin below the moon. Wow, this is a true antique. Help me do research on these bicycles


    (TN: a Beijing Opera y based on the romanticized book on Western Han Dynasty.)


    Huang Lixin was so engrossed in his appraising that when he came to and looked around, his prized pupil was gone.


    Mo? Little Mo? Li Mo? Anyone?


    Huang Lixin searched but did not find him. He was out of it for a bit but picked up the magnifying ss and returned to researching the painting.


    The brushwork, the style, the colors, tsk, tsk, how genuine!

 Chapter 3: Starscape Era

    Chapter 3: Starscape Era


    On the 1st of June, 2019, the testers for the in-house testing of the game Starscape were decided. On the 1st of July, in-house testing officially began. Today is the 5th of September, and the in house testing has been ongoing for more than a month.


    In a small rented apartment, Li Mo was contemting while holding the Staff of Origin before aputer.


    The God Realm could be exined as awork enveloping the entire universe, brought into being the day the first intelligent life form appeared.


    God Realm was everywhere, but if one didnt know the way, one couldnt enter. Fifty years ago on Earth, in a valley in China, the archaeologists discovered the body of an alien. On that body, they have found a Spiritual Root used in entering the God Realm. On Earth, it was known as another name, Starscape log-in device.


    After fifty years put into decoding it, Earths humanity not only could use the Spiritual Root to enter the God Realm, but it could also duplicate it. And this marked the true beginning of the in-house testing of the Starscape game.


    But these secrets were unknown to everyone on Earth, except the reborn Li Mo. Even those scientists tasked with cracking the Spiritual Root mistook the God Realm as the aliens mysteriously developed inte game.


    With Earths current condition, where ancient cultivation manuals were either lost, if not damaged and iplete, adventuring in such a weak state into the God Realm will spell doom for us all.


    Li Mo sighed.


    With the use of Spiritual Root, one could enter the God Realm at any time and any ce. But the consequence was that it was impossible to log-out. Once one entered the God Realm, they were stuck there. This phenomenon, the scientists could not exin. But Li Mo could. The so-called Spiritual Root was only a medium to ess God Realm. Once activated, the medium would, of course, disappear.


    My body is weak. The only thing I can do now is raise my power as much as I can.


    In the dead of night, Li Mo left his bedroom in silence, and took a cab to the Cangnan Mountain in the outskirts of the city.


    Cangnan Mountain wasrge, uninhabited, and covered in a dense forest, the perfect ce to cultivate since there would be no one to disturb him.


    Kid, Cangnan Mountain isnt a ce for you to wander, especially at night. Tigers and wild boars roam these parts.


    The taxi driver stuck his head out and gave Li Mo a friendly advice.


    Thank you.


    Li Mo smiled at the driver and walked towards the mountain.


    Li Mo walked up the mountain for close to four hours before he found a good ce to cultivate.


    A waterfall surrounded with hundreds of green bamboo and green grass.


    This ce should be remote enough for no one toe here, and the spiritual energy seems to be very thick.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged and took a deep breath.


    In and out he breathed, and though there wasnt any change at first, a half an hourter, something happened.


    Inhaling, the green grass and bamboo changed color. Exhaling, a cloudy air came out through his nose and mouth. Between breaths, with Li Mo at the center, the nts twenty meters around him lost their color and wilted


    Li Mo used a cultivation method known as the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art. It was the best and most suitable cultivation method for humans.


    It seized the energy of Heaven and Earth to temper ones body. It robbed the spiritual energy from all creatures in the world for personal use. The Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art was a beyond overbearing. Trained to peak, a single breath was enough to turn all life on Earth into spiritual energy for the user to absorb.


    With a low roar, a ck bears eyes glinted with cruelty as it approached. But once it stepped on the wilted grass, it fled.


    When the sky brightened, Li Mo opened his eyes and looked at the dried grass and nts around him with a slight frown.


    Compared to God Realm, the spiritual energy here is still thin. I now see why the ancient powerful existences fled Earth to cultivate. The spiritual energy here isnt suited for long term cultivation.


    At the current speed of absorbing spiritual energy, achieving Foundation will take me two-three years.


    The spiritual energy of this area is chaotic, unsuitable to refine a Spiritual Root either.


    Li Mo stood up and shed his clothes. Although he didnt reach the most optimal rate while cultivating the first time, his body released impurities and his body smelled.


    Li Mo walked beneath the waterfall naked.


    The water was a bit cold this early in the morning, but a body tempered with the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art was no longer affected by such little coldness.


    The spiritual energy here seems thicker


    Li Mo stood in the middle of the waterfall and found to his amazement that the waterfall had far more spiritual energy than the grass.


    Can it be a Spiritual Spring?


    Thinking of this, Li Mos mind trembled as he absorbed the waters spiritual energy through the use of Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    After a little test, Li Mo was overjoyed in finding that the waters spiritual energy was multiple times that of the grass.


    The spiritual energy of this mountain spring is very pure, perfect in refining a low grade Spiritual Root. As long as I have a low grade Spiritual Root, I can enter God Realm. At that time, the time needed to reach Foundation will no longer be a problem.


    Li Mo stretched his right hand to absorb the spiritual energy of the spring and, two hourster, his palm held a sphere as big as an infants fist, blue, white and gray.


    Perfect, after I return, Ill only need a bit of time to purify the spiritual energy.


    Just as Li Mo was putting away the spiritual energy sphere, in preparation to leave, he heard an angry voice, Little bastard, get the hell out of the water?


    Li Mo turned his head to see a 21-22 year old long ck haired beauty holding a white jade bottle and ring at him furiously.


    Youre talking to me?


    Do you see anyone else around? Get the hell out. Stop polluting my water, I, I, I, I


    You what?


    I will go to you father to seekpensation!


    Li Mo asked oddly, Is this water yours?


    This entire mountain is mine. I bought it. Get out now!


    The beauty stomped her feet impatiently.


    Li Mo walked towards the shore, as the beauty screeched. She covered her eyes and turned around, and the jade bottle fell from her grasp.


    Li Mo came out of the water naked. He wasnt quite the adult, but that part down there was developed, to some extent.


    Li Mo took his time walking down the shore, took his time dressing, during which the beauty turned around while covering her face. She didnt dare look.


    Lousy brat, are you done yet?


    Yep.Only allowed on


    The beauty looked just as Li Mo was in his underwear searching for his pants, and again turned around in anger.


    My jade bottle is broken. How am I supposed to draw water now? This is all your fault!


    Qin Menglu picked up the broken jade bottle and her anger spiked.


    Sister, what are you doing? Whats taking so long?


    A handsome youth in western clothing walked over.


    The youth was called Qin Yang, Qin Menglus younger brother. Today, brother and sister climbed the mountain to gather spring water to make tea for their grandfather, Qin Zhen. This was a task the siblings had been doing every month.


    Its this lousy kid to me, bathing bathing nude. I dropped the bottle out of panic. Qin Yang frowned, We only have that one bottle. And this whole trip took us two days.


    Qin Menglu felt awkward, Yeah, you have your job and I have mine. But grandfathers illness dulls only if he drinks hot tea made from water from this mountain spring. If we dont get it


    If there is no other choice, sister should go back while I go into Feng City to see if I can find a jade bottle.


    How can Feng City have a jade bottle of this quality? Even if it does, it wont be authentic.


    Only jade bottles can preserve the essence of this spring water. This is truly a problem.


    Sigh


    Listening to the siblings, Li Mo reached his hand in the water and after a short while, he walked to Qin Menglu while holding some water and poured it into the broken jade bottle.


    Qin Menglu was stunned, W-what are you doing?


    This water is something I refined through a secret method. Even if the bottle isnt sealed, this water essence will keep its properties for half a month. This might not be much, but it has far greater essence than what you normally collect. Take it to your grandfather.


    Li Mo disregarded their stunned looks and left.

 Chapter 4: Spiritual Spring

    Chapter 4: Spiritual Spring


    Is this the spring water you retrieved this time?


    The dignified Qin Zhen in a Chinese suit squinted, trying hard to observe the small amount of water covering the bottom of the jade bottle.


    En


    Qin Menglu and Qin Yang spoke in a low voice, but didnt dare to raise their heads.


    At first, the Qin siblings didnt want to take Li Mos water essence back. But after their drive back for one day to the main city, they discovered something beyond their understanding. Amazingly they found that little bit of water didnt decrease even after one day of travel.


    In normal cases, that bit of water shouldve evaporated by now.


    It was because of this reason that they dared present this water essence to Qin Zhen.


    Perhaps this might really be water essence.


    Grandfather, I broke the bottle. If theres someone to me, me me. Qin Yang lowered his head admitting his mistake.


    Leave first. Qin Zhen waved his hand.


    Once the siblings were gone, Qin Zhen looked in a daze at the little bit of spring water inside the jade bottle before sighing, My internal injury has reached its limit and is about to erupt. No matter how much spring water I have now, it wont help me suppress it.


    Qin Zhen didnt me the siblings. What was more important was that this spring water had long lost its value to him. Or he wouldnt have left such an important task in the siblings hands.


    Several years ago, the spring water had a miraculous effect on Qin Zhens wound, but as he got on in years, the spring water slowly lost its effect on him. To the point thattely, it hardly helped.


    Sigh, this water


    As Qin Zhen was about to go get some rest, a dazzling ray of sunlight, reflecting off the little bit of water inside the broken jade bottle, caught his eye. He shook it a bit and found the water was like gtin, slowly moving around the bottle. But the strange thing was, the water left no traces behind as it moved.


    This bit of water seemed to be one cohesive body, not losing any part of it no matter how it moved.


    Qin Zhen pondered and then fetched a jade bowl in which he dropped the water. After hesitating for a bit, he drank it.


    This water!


    Qin Zhen felt a difference the moment he swallowed the water. His organs seemed to be burning as a ball of fire charged through his body, warm, cozy and strong. It was so strong it made him dizzy.Only allowed on


    Qin Zhen shivered, and a groan escaped. Qin Shen, the housekeeper standing outside the door, was startled and ran to his side as he broke out in sweat from nervousness.


    Master, are you alright? Should I call a doctor?


    Qin Zhen shook his hand. His face was flushed red, butcked the energy to even speak.


    Would you like the oxygen mask?


    Qin Zhen shook his hand again.


    Qin Shen was panicking around him.


    After a long time, Qin Zhen breathed out white air, and his face gradually recovered, while his body returned to normal.


    Hu


    Qin Zhen stood up, face in amazement.


    In his younger days, Qin Zhen fought with an internal art expert(TN: martial art practitioner focused on moves that damages internal organs.) and received an internal wound. Whenever it red, his body lost all energy to move and even his breathing gradually grew weaker. It was so serious, he had to breathe through an oxygen mask. He visited countless famous doctors, but none found a cure. Until one expert pointed out the spring water on Cangnan Mountain, and his illness dulled thanks to it. But in recent years, his internal wound was getting worse, andmon spring water no longer helped.


    This bit of water essence not only miraculously suppressed his illness, but it seemed to even heal it a bit. How could he not be overjoyed?


    Qin Shen, go and fetch Menglu and Xiao Yang at once!


    Yes, master!


    Qin Shen ran in search of them.


    It didnt take long for him to bring back the siblings. Their heads were lowered and Qin Menglus face had tears running down her cheeks. Qin Yang was ming himself too. Grandfather was the pir of the Qin n, someone the Qin n couldnt live without. If his grandfather met with some ident, the entire Qin n was finished.


    Grandfather, its all my fault!


    Qin Yang didnt wait for Qin Menglu to speak and spoke first to draw all the me.


    What fault? How are you wrong? No ones at fault here. In fact, you did great.


    Qin Menglu and Qin Yang looked at Qin Zhen in astonishment.


    One should know, in Qin Zhens time of dealing with the illness, his temper was unstable. Even at his best, it would never be this amiable, speaking so much.


    Whats going on with today?


    This water essence, is there more of it? Take it out quickly! Qin Zhen was so moved, his tone was rushed.


    Qin Menglu was stunned, Water essence?


    I just drank the little bit of water you returned with. It not only suppressed my illness that I could no longer control, but even healed it a fraction. I never felt so good in years. If you can keep bringing me that water essence, my wound will fully heal!


    That water truly is water essence? That cant be! How could that little bastard, that lousy kid


    Qin Menglu stopped halfway and covered her mouth. Who was her grandfather? How could his senses be wrong about this?


    I can attest to the fact it was true water essence. But, Qin Zhen spoke strangely, Whats this about a little bastard, a lousy kid?


    Qin Yang was overjoyed as he shook his hand, Nothing, nothing at all. If grandfather wants more water essence, well go get it again!


    Go at once!


    Well go right now!


    Qin Yang pulled a dumbstruck Qin Menglu and ran outside.


    Century Middle School.


    sses just ended for today and Li Mo was walking alone. Having been reborn, there were many things he wished for, many things he wanted to do. As such, recently, he hadnt met with his friends he had in his past life.


    Li Mo raised his head inadvertently, and saw Yang Chong and Huang Yao walking in front. Huang Yao was lively, skipping and jumping around, and even pping now and then, just like a girl who was having fun. While Yang Chong, he was gloomy and depressed.


    Of course it was hard to be happy. Ever since Li Mos blood qi harmed him, no matter how hard he tried, there was no reaction from below the belt. He went to several hospitals but still couldnt find the cause. Under such circumstances, even if it wasnt Huang Yao but a woman ten thousand times better than her next to him, he would still be unhappy.


    Um, tomorrow is the weekend. Are you free? I I want to go to the Empress Park. I heard there is a high altitude cable car and I want to ride it.


    Huang Yao spoke irritated, Hey, Im talking to you. Why are you ignoring me?


    Not interested.


    Yang Chongs mood wasnt good, and was unwilling to reason with Huang Yao.


    You you


    Me what? If I donte look for you myself, you better donte bothering me.


    Yang Chong left with a gloomy face. Huang Yao was left behind in a daze, taking a long time before she recovered.


    Theres nothing good about Yang Chong. The farther you are from him, the better it is for you.


    Li Mo spoke in passing.


    Hes certainly better than you a hundred times over, Li Mo. I used to think our backgrounds do not match, but now I know. Its not just the background but even your morals arecking. Since you cant have me, you are jealous of Yang Chong. I was wrong about you!


    Li Mo didnt even turn his head, nor did he stop. His face also remained impassive.


    His gesture of good will was all because he cared about Huang Lixing, and not because he loved Huang Yao. He waspletely indifferent to her fate.


    Watching Li Mo walking away, Huang Yao stomped her foot in fury.


    Shenjing Province, Qin n corporations headquarters.


    Listening to the Qin siblings report, Qin Zhen stood up in shock.


    What, youre saying this water essence wasnt natural spring water, but something a little bastard, a lousy brat made?


    You even suddenly called him little bastard, lousy brat? Nonsense! How can someone with the skill to make this water essence be a normal person? Hes an expert for sure. Only a true expert has such skills!


    Qin Menglu bit her lip, Grandfather, from the start we didnt know of the young experts ability. But be at ease, I sent men to stand guard around the mountain spring. If he shows himself, well know it immediately.

 Chapter 5: Entering Starscape

    Chapter 5: Entering Starscape


    In the dead of night, Li Mo sat cross-legged on his bed with hands on his dantian in the shape of a sphere. In the center of his hands once could see the blue, gray, and white spiritual energy ball swirling.


    Sss~


    Strands of blue and gray energy drifted out from time to time, and the spiritual energy ball shrunk little by little, while its color turned whiter.


    ng!


    When thest thread of gray energy flew out, the white spiritual energy solidified into a two inch long white jade and fell on the bed.


    Li Mo opened his eyes and checked the time to be 8 a.m.


    Using Blood Boil Technique to break down spiritual energy is too disadvantageous, too inefficient. Just refining this low grade spiritual root took me all night.


    Starscape was never a game ever to begin with. Fifty years ago, humanity found a device to log into the stars. Its true name was spiritual root, an umon material made from condensing spiritual energy. Using it would arouse a living beings potential, enabling one to be assimted into the God Realm.


    In truth, the world, or better yet, that world, through the use of spiritual root, opened a door within the original world. It worked on the same principle as a credit card and a password.


    A spiritual root needed to be used just once and it would form a Life Origin Spiritual Root inside the users body, that kept on growing for all eternity, never to be broken. The spiritual root would generate a Spiritual Source. As long as oneprehended how to use its energy, he would be able to make use of the most basic Spiritual Source ability in the God Realm, Transfer.


    If one had not entered the God Realm, hed be incapable of using Transfer. And wanting to leave Earth and visit other inhabitables was wishful thinking without it. That was a distance of millions of light-years. Even the universes most scientifically developed End races spacecraft was incapable of traveling the universe as it wished.


    The Spiritual Roots were of different quality. The higher it was the farther and urate it could Transfer you. The opposite was also true.


    The God Realm covered the whole universe. And this vast universe contained no less than a hundred million inhabitables. Somes held strong living beings while others had weaker races, each fell into one of the ten tiers. The first to third tiers were inferiors, fourth to sixth tier were intermediate, and seventh to ninth were advanceds. As for the tenth tier, it represented the peak of inhabitables.


    Unranked inhabitables were a bit different. Theses had the lowest danger rating, even weaker than 1st tiers. Of course, this wasnt absolute as some hadnt beenpletely explored yet andmitted to record. Just how Earths people entered the God Realm for the first time, Earth was ssified as a 1st tier. After a few hundred years passed, among the people of Earth, two imperial figures emerged. Widening the eyes of tens of thousands of races in the universe.


    Li Mo held the spiritual root and just when he was about to swallow it, his cellphone rang.


    Di-di-di


    The name Uncle Zeng appeared on the screen.


    Li Mo answered.Only allowed on


    Young master


    Li Mo listened calmly. If it was the past Li Mo, he wouldve hung up the phone at those words, refusing to listen any longer.


    Although what happened that year is masters mistake, you are of his own flesh and blood. Is there a father in this world who doesnt love his children?


    Uncle Zeng, is there any other reason for calling me? If you called me just to remind me of this matter, its best if we stop here.


    Cough, there is another reason. Grand-sirs 90th birthday ising up. Over the past few days he has always been talking about you. I believe this is a great chance. Young master, as long as youe to the grand-sirs birthday, you will be able to return to the Li n.


    Li Mo replied, Uncle Zeng, if I wanted toe back to the Li n, I wouldve done it by now. Its not that I cant, its that I wont.


    I know, but


    Li Mo was silent for a bit before replying, I will definitelye to grandfathers birthday.


    R-really? Li Zeng was beyond surprised.


    I am a man of my word. But before that, I do not want anyone to know of mying.


    I know, I understand.


    Li Mo hanged up.


    Shenjing Provinces Li n. If one took the entire province into consideration, it was led by a top influential n. And Li Mo drew itself from this n. But in Feng City, he was the only one that knew this.


    In his past life, Li Mo didnt attend Li ns grand-sir, Li Xuanyus nieth birthday. Not long after that, Li ns grand-sir passed away. Li Mo wasnt too fond of his father, but cared deeply for his grandfather, Li Xuanyu. He took care of Li Mo for three years when he was a child.


    Because of his stubborn nature in his past life, Li Mo never got to see his grandfather onest time. This was also a regret he had. But now that he came back, he never wanted to have any regrets and decided to attend Li Xuanyus birthday!


    Li Mo ced the phone down and swallowed the spiritual root.


    Eating it was the right way of using the spiritual root.


    Whoosh.


    In a sh of light, the spiritual root vanished and Li Mo was still sitting on the bed, without a change.


    Transfer, unranked.


    Once Li Mos light tone fell, he turned into a ray of white light and faded away

 Chapter 6: Unranked Planet

    Chapter 6: Unranked


    Li Mo opened his eyes to see a strange tree before him. It was both round and t, with both long and wide leaves. This was a tree that simply did not exist on earth.


    Looking up, the sky was full of stars as before, just different. The current starry sky showed an unfamiliar view.


    This ce was an unranked inhabitable in the vast universe.


    If only this ce is free of danger.


    Li Mo secretly prayed. The universe was fraught with dangers. Just because this was an unranked, that didnt make it safe. After all, the unexpected lurked at every corner.


    Taking a moment and thinking about it, humanity researched nuclear weapons yet Earth was still ranked a 1st tier.


    Li Mo wandered about for a while. After making sure there were no creatures around, he sat beneath a weird tree and circted the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Thump! Thump! Bam! Bam!


    As the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art was circted, the trees vitality was sapped.


    The tree dried and copsed. And the concentrated green energy around Li Mos body became increasingly thicker.


    Li Mo changed ces each hour, absorbing the spiritual energy of trees without stop. On Earth, he was worried for Earths environment from absorbing as he wished. But here, he had no misgivings, and his cultivation speed was shockingly fast.


    After nine hours, Li Mos body was fully enveloped in green energy. This phenomenon urred because the bodys speed of absorbing the refined spiritual energy was slower than the speed of gathering spiritual energy.


    Li Mo smiled slightly as he thought of his past life. He needed but a breath to absorb all the spiritual energy of a. Yet now, he could barely cope with the spiritual energy of a few measly trees.


    But the most overbearing part of the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art allowed him to gather spiritual energy around his body for a very long time. As such, he neednt worry about feeling that gathering spiritual energy was a waste. With enough time, hed refine it all.


    Sigh, the spiritual energy is far more thicker.


    Li Mo stood up, thinking of changing to another area, when unexpectedly found that therge round tree in front of him still had vitality.


    The trees leaves wilted, the branches dried, but the trunk was still green, throbbing with vitality.


    Li Mo sat back down. All the worlds living things, without any exceptions, had spiritual energy. But spiritual energy could be good or bad, more or less. In brief, the stronger the species the more spiritual energy it has.


    With every breath, the round trees green color faded some more. But in the next instant, the green color grew more vibrant in a sh.


    Eh?


    Seeing the change in the round tree, Li Mo was a bit amazed.


    Incredible. If this continues, I will not need to change ces and save a lot of time to use on gathering spiritual energy.


    Just as Li Mo secretly rejoiced and prepared to circte the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, he heard a faint sound. Listening with great care, he found iting from the round tree.


    Li Mo walked toward the round tree and found the sound growing stronger.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Li Mo approached the round tree, from it a green half-meter big humanoid, with round arms and legs, came out of the trunk. It looked simr to a human, but it absolutely wasnt one.


    That creatures running speed wasnt fast. It twisted and turned, and with a whoosh it burrowed into another nearby tree.Only allowed on


    One could see with the naked eye, that that tree now had a thicker green energy surrounding it.


    So it was a tree spirit.


    Li Mo suddenly realized.


    Tree spirits were born from trees older than ten thousand years. It was said that this creature had the perfect wood attribute body, favored by nature. Their strongest point was that even if one was thrown on a deste and barren, the tree spirit could transform it into a habitable.


    Tree spirits were as highly umon as they were precious. In his past life, Li Mo fought left and right for six centuries, yet he only saw one tree spirit.


    No wonder the spiritual energy here is so thick.


    Among the types of spiritual energies out there, tree spirits wood attribute spiritual energy was first-rate. If he could absorb the tree spirits spiritual energypletely, entering Foundation Establishment was but a cinch. It might even take him one step further, in the early Body Tempering Stage.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Li Mo was pondering, the tree spirit came out of the dried tree and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing to him.


    This tree spirit even had awareness, no less intelligent than a human. When Li Mo used the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, he hurt it. It was afraid of Li Mos strength, and the fact it hid in the tree while trembling was proof of that.


    Are you begging for your life? Li Mo smiled.


    Li Mo walked next to the tree spirit as it shivered from fear and kowtowed again and again.


    Li Mo reached out his hand and ced it on the tree spirits head.

 Chapter 7: Verdant Tree Art

    Chapter 7: Verdant Tree Art


    Begging for your life often falls on deaf ears. The weak have no right to decide their fate. If I was weaker and you were stronger, you wouldnt act like this and would have shown another standing.


    Li Mo absorbed thick spiritual energy from the tree spirits head. Although spiritual energy was everywhere, the spiritual energy from the tree spirits body was far purer than the spiritual energy from nts by thousands of times.


    The tree spirits body kept shivering as Li Mo absorbed.


    After a while, Li Mo removed his hand and the tree spirit, whos body color faded a lot, copsed paralyzed. But crawled back up immediately. It took a step with its legs which were as short as radishes and working every ounce of energy to run a few meters and enter arge tree with a leap.


    One day and nightter, Li Mo ended his cultivation as he stood. Throughout this time, his joints popped, his bones grew denser and his muscles tightened. His body was now a lethal weapon, even without the use of techniques.


    Over the course of the night, he achieved Foundation!


    Foundation was the basics of cultivation. So important, that only those whopleted Foundation could begin to truly cultivate.


    After Foundation was attained, one was no longer ordinary.


    ck filth covered every inch of his body and Li Mo looked for a water source to wash his clothes and take a bath.


    Li Mo walked out of the water with a sparkling skin, like snow. His entire being was full of vigor. Now that he attained Foundation, not only his body was refined, even his aura went through changes.


    Not bad. This way I finally give off a hint of Arcane Overlords demeanor.


    Li Mo was very pleased. He put on the soaked clothes and then his whole skin turned scarlet. In but moments, the water from his clothes evaporated.


    If Hellfire Overlord catches wind of me using his True Fire Technique to dry clothes, hes bound to blow a gasket, ha-ha.


    Thinking of Hellfire Overlords twisted face from rage, Li Mo couldnt help butugh.


    Li Mo walked before arge tree and spoke simply, Come out.


    The tree spirit pushed out its head and looked at Li Mo with dread. It shivered as it came out of the tree and walked with difficulty before Li Mo. It groveled, and even extended its head.


    His actions seem to say as if it was resigned to his fate, presenting its head by its own volition to Li Mo to wring spiritual energy.


    Li Mo smiled and ced his hand on its head. The tree spirit shivering was worse. Before, he absorbed half of its spiritual energy, and if he took its other half, it would keel over and die.


    Remember it well.


    Li Mos hand shed green, and a cultivation method poured into the tree spirits head.


    This is Verdant Tree Overlords first-rate wood attribute cultivation method, Verdant Tree Art. I took half of your spiritual energy, and this will be what I give in return!


    The tree spirit was scared at first, but as Li Mo poured the cultivation method, it calmed down. It opened its plump eyesmitting the cultivation method to memory.


    Whoosh.


    Hum~.


    When Li Mo finished transferring the cultivation method, the tree spirits body suddenly exploded with an ocean of green energy. In only an instant, the nts a hundred meters around it, had significant growth.


    Wu wu!


    The tree spirit watched his surroundings transfixed. His face was filled with joy that he started jumping around in a weird dance.


    Verdant Tree Overlords greatest regret in life was that he was unable to see the effect of Verdant Tree Art used by a tree spirit. This can be said that I fulfilled his dream in his stead.


    Li Mo sighed lightly.


    But now its six hundred years earlier. Verdant Tree Overlord isnt dead yet. Ha-ha-ha, right. Not just him, they all are!


    The tree spirit watched Li Mo with appreciation. Li Mo smiled and its face eased up. Li Mo frowned and it shivered.


    Li Mo waved his hand, Go, and be more careful next time. Youve ran into me but I wont take your life. As for the others, they wont be so forgiving.


    The tree spirit turned and ran. It ran for ten-odd meters before it stopped. It seemed to have gathered a strong determination and ran back next to Li Mo. It went down on all fours and stood still.


    You, mas master! The tree spirit squeezed a few words in a hoarse voice.


    Master? You can speak? Li Mo was amazed.


    The tree spirit nodded, then shook his head.


    Did you meet other humans like me?


    The tree spirit nodded.


    Li Mo pressed his hand on the tree spirits head, but this time, it didnt shiver.


    Li Mo took a deep breath and read its memories.


    The Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art wasnt limited to absorbing just spiritual energy. It could absorb many other things, like memories. The past Li Mo seized tens of thousands of cultivation methods, most of which came from prying them from his enemies memories.


    As he read its memories, A scene unfolded before Li Mo. Four tree spirits danced around arge tree, two small and two big. They lived a happy life for thousands of years. Until one day, when a blood covered man dropped from the heavens above and fell near the four tree spirits.


    When Li Mo saw the blood man, he slightly frowned.


    The four tree spirits werent known for their bravery, they cautiously creeped closer to the blood man. The biggest and coarsest of them knew an innate magical art. It used the Spirit Gathering Art to save the blood man from the brink of death.


    The four tree spirits took turns in tending to the blood man. A year passed and the blood man gradually woke up, beginning to talk with the four tree spirits. It was also then that the tree spirits learned to talk.


    Another year passed and the blood man was now at his peak. It was in that peaceful day that he turned savage, choking to death the biggest tree spirit and ate its core.


    The second and third tree spirits soon followed. But when he grabbed the fourth and was about to eat him, the three tree spirit cores exploded. He couldnt suppress it and hugged his head as he screamed at the heavens. The smallest tree spirit used this chance to burrow into a tree.


    Li Mo withdrew his hand and saw tears streaming down the tree spirits cheeks. Reading its memories was the same as making it relive them.


    God King ckblood. Li Mo spoke that blood mans name.


    The tree spirit watched Li Mo in astonishment.


    The blood man who killed your friends is called Yun Tianzhan,monly known as God King ckblood. One of your friends still lives. When God King ckblood ate the three tree spirit cores, it resulted in explosions inside his body, forcing him to spit one out. That tree spirit is now always by his side in the form of a pill cauldron.


    R-r-rea


    The tree spirit was stuttering from excitement.


    God King ckbloods power is average, but he trains in the ckblood Sutra. As long as one drop of blood remains, he cane back to life. I once killed him five times, but never could I end him for good.


    The tree spirit kowtowed repeatedly when he heard that.


    Li Mo smiled as he rubbed its head, Little one, I didnt do it for you.Only allowed on


    I took your spiritual energy and passed the Verdant Tree Art instead. We are now even. Ye now you call me master. Do you know the weight this word carries?


    The tree spirit raised his head with lost eyes.


    Li Mos body began to shine. It was the effect of using the Spiritual Root. When every part of him was wrapped in light, he would leave.


    The tree spirit kneeled.


    Seeing you so round, Ill call you Greenie. If fate wills it, our paths shall cross again in the universe. You may call me master then.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mos figure vanished.


    The kneeling tree spirit took a long time before raising its head.


    As expected, not only were the coordinates for that nameless unrecorded, even the coordinates foring back are off by a lot


    Li Mo looked around the ck and foreign alley and slightly shook his head.


    Using a low grade Spiritual Root to Transfer was not only incapable of recording the location of the green, but evening back he experienced deviation. The offset was within ten kilometers.


    It was now nighttime, and Li Mo was now in the middle of an unfamiliar alley.


    From behind, a gun was put to Li Mos head.


    Dont move!

 Chapter 8: Liu Yuxuan

    Chapter 8: Liu Yuxuan


    And if I do?


    Li Mo turned his headughing. The gun owner didnt think hed act outside the norm and was stunned.


    Then die!


    The gun owner was a beauty with a deep and white cleavage. She wore a leather skirt to further emphasize her white slender thighs.


    The beauty looked worse for wear. Her legs were shaking, as if she couldnt stand straight. Just when she decided to fire her gun at Li Mo, her body ckened and fell in Li Mos arms.


    Hei Hu, you better kill me, or I swear I will make you pay!


    The beauty couldnt move but her mouth was still spirited. So much so she even bit Li Mos shoulder.


    Li Mo was astonished, Whos Hei Hu?


    Youre not Hei Hus goon? The beauty was astonished.


    Of course not.


    Then why did youe here?


    ident.


    I drugged her, so she couldnt have gone far!


    The first one who finds her can go first.


    Noise came from afar and the beauty shivered. It was clearly the men who were after her!


    Leave, or Hei Hu and his men will kill you when he sees you.


    The beauty shoved Li Mo, and struggled to pick up the gun. Her posture while picking it up let ones imagination run wild.


    After the beauty finally straightened, she swayed and looked at Li Mo flummoxed, Why are you still here?


    Li Mo felt truly helpless, And where am I supposed to go? In front there are Hei Hus men, and this is a dead end.


    Then dont move from this spot!


    Liu Yuxuan staggered in her steps. Just as she ran to the exit of the alley, a group of men had it surrounded.


    Liu Yuxuan, you managed to injure me and escape even when drugged. Your fame as the number one sister in the police force in Feng City doesnt go unwarranted.


    Hei Hu held his bleeding mouth as he sneered.


    Moments ago, in the Empress Club, Hei Hu spiked Liu Yuxuans wine. He thought it was enough to knock her out, but he didnt expect Liu Yuxuan to kick his tooth out and then ran in the confusion.


    Hei Hu, you evil bastard, you wont have a good ending!


    I wont end well? Ha-ha-ha, youre right. Men like me never have a happy freakin ending! But, Officer Liu, my death wille long after yours.


    Hei Hus eyes shed with savagery.


    Ten-odd guns aimed at Liu Yuxuan.


    Hei Hu roamed his eyes over Liu Yuxuan, licked his lips, and said to his underlings, I heard Sister Xuan has a very interesting birthmark, quite nice. Did you guys know?


    Where? I cant see it. One said.


    If you want to see, pull down Sister Xuans skirt and stick out her rear!


    Hei Hus underlings erupted inughter.


    Liu Yuxuan bit her lip till it bled. Her mind was in a haze and could copse at any moment.


    Liu Yuxuans eyes shed cold and lifted her gun to her temple.


    Liu Yuxuan, sometimes, death isnt the answer to every problem. Even if you die now, I wont let you off just the same. I will strip you naked and throw you in the street for all of Feng City to see. They will know what the number one sister in the force in Feng City looks like in her entirety.


    And dont forget, you still have a little sister.


    Liu Yuxuans gun nked as it hit the ground. Hei Hus words struck her hard. Moreover, she didnt even have the strength to pull the trigger.


    Hei Hu, even if I die, I will haunt you forever!


    Liu Yuxuan gnashed her teeth as her body swayed.


    Officer Liu, worry not, Ill be gentle. We all will.


    Hei Hu and his men snickered, inching towards Liu Yuxuan.


    Just when Liu Yuxuan was about to faint, she heard a man speaking behind her.


    People, can you give me face and let her go?


    It came right out of the blue and not only Hei Hu and his men were shocked, even Liu Yuxuan was staring nkly.


    Turning her head, Li Mo walked over with a straight face.


    Hei Hu was startled, Who are you?


    Passer-by.


    Whats your name?


    Li Xuanqing.


    Xuanqing(TN: arcane) was Li Mos Daoist title in his past life when he traveled unhinged for six hundred years.


    Hei Hu turned his head, Did any of you guys heard of him?


    His men shook their heads.


    Liu Yuxuan grew angry, Didnt I tell you not toe out unless I say so?


    Li Mo was in a perky mood, Officer Liu, youre powerless to help yourself. Do you still have the time to worry about others?


    S***, who the hell do you think you are? For I, Hei Hu, to give you face? Is your face valuable?


    Hei Hu pointed the gun at Li Mo.


    My face, it seems, is very valuable. Li Mo nodded with a straight face. He wasnt kidding. He traveled the universe unhindered and invincible in his past life. Many powerful figures wanted to curry his favor.


    You must really want to die. Ill count to three. If you dont get bent, Ill waste you.


    One.Only allowed on


    Two, three.


    Hei Hu said one and Li Mo said the rest. His figure shed and Hei Hus vision blurred. Li Mo crossed a distance of a dozen meters in a blink, appearing before him.


    After achieving Foundation, his body was tens of times stronger thanmon people. In front of Li Mo, Hei Hu was no different from aughable insect.


    At three you want to waste me?


    Li Mo gripped Hei Hus gun,ughing in his face.


    Hei Hu was struck dumb for a few second. When Li Mo released the gun, he took two steps back.


    Alright, I will give you face today. Fes, we walk!


    Hei Hu shook his hand, running without looking back. His men were left clueless, staring dumbfounded for a while. When Hei Hu was almost gone, they woke up and tried to catch up.


    Liu Yuxuan was close to fainting. She never even saw Li Mo terrifying speed, and knew even less of what happened. She only heard Hei Hu giving him face and rxed, falling unconscious.


    Brother Hu, slow down. We cant catch up


    Brother Hu, wait for us.


    Hei Hu didnt even look back as he ran. He lived for 38 years, yet never ran so fast in his life.


    Plop!


    Hei Hu knelt down and kept retching. He ran too fast, so much so his body couldnt take it.


    After a good while, his men caught up while gasping for breath.


    That that Xuanqing, is he is he after us? Hei Hu gasped.


    N no.


    Hei Hu breathed easier and panted as he sat down.


    One of Hei Hus men, Lao Shu asked through gasps, Brother Hu, do you know him?


    Hei Hu shook his head, No.


    Then why did you give him face?


    Damn it, you think I wanted to? See for yourself.


    Hei Hu threw his gun to Lao Shu, who cried out as he saw it.


    He noticed in astonishment that the gun had a handprint on it. It was made when Li Mo grabbed it.


    The entire gun was bent until it was useless.


    It wasnt that Hei Hu didnt want to shoot before, but that he couldnt.


    My brother told me once, there are many martial art experts in this world, and far more powerful than those heroes in novels. I didnt believe him, but now, Im a believer. Did you see how fast he moved? Is that humanly possible? So what if you have a gun? Damn it, if he didnt grab my gun but went for me instead. I wouldve freakin died.


    I could feel it. If he wanted to kill me, it would be no different then squashing a bug. Hei Hu wiped the cold sweat he broke out of from the lingering fear.


    Since we cant deal with Liu Yuxuan, and we cant leave Feng City, our only choice is to go to the main city and ask my brother for help.


    Hei Hu strained himself to get up.


    Hei Hu, even if I die, I will haunt you forever!


    Liu Yuxuan snapped from her sleep, but found she was lying in a simple bed.


    She checked her clothes. The top was fine, the skirt


    Liu Yuxuan shrieked. The front of her skirt was fine, and there were no signs of anyone having touched her beneath it. But the part of the skirt behind her seemed pulled and exposed a white ravine.


    Youre up. Since youre awake, leave. I got sses.

 Chapter 9: Curious Baby

    Chapter 9: Curious Baby


    Li Mo sat at hisputer and spoke without turning his head.


    Liu Yuxuan arranged her skirt, bolted from the bed and put on her boots. Then she looked at Li Mo in a daze.


    She still had a vague recollection as to what happenedst night. She wanted to know who was Li Mo. How did he make Hei Hu give him face and release me?


    Who is western citys Old Li to you?


    Western citys Old Li was a famous man in Feng City. Liu Yuxuan heard Li Mo introduce himself with Li as family name, and the only one famous in Feng City with that family name was Old Li from the western part of the city.


    Dont know him.


    Then whos your father.


    I dont have a father. Li Mo was blunt.


    You are nobody, so why did Hei Hu give you face?


    Ah, he gave face to me, not to others.


    How old are you?


    If we take into ount this year, I should be 15.


    Liu Yuxuan was speechless.


    Liu Yuxuan was 25, and Li Mo looked like an underage kid to her.


    Did you carry me back?


    Liu Yuxuan turned to Li Mo, wanting to see his face.


    Did you save me?


    Li Mo didnt reply.


    Did you pull my skirt?


    How can I? Im not that kind of guy. Li Mo turned his head, having a big reaction.


    Pff.


    Liu Yuxuan giggled.


    He was clearly lying.


    Liu Yuxuan was a police officer and, though she didnt enter her fourth year in the force, she had an amazing skill that helped catch criminals countless times before. Or she wouldnt have earned the moniker of number one sister in the force in Feng City.


    Liu Yuxuan had been after Hei Hus drug organization for a long time. This time she got a tip saying Hei Hu was going to make an exchange in the Empress Clubhouse. Because it came at thest minute, she went alone undercover. But she didnt expect it was all a ruse. Hei Hu was nning on getting rid of her.


    Last night, Hei Hu said Liu Yuxuan had a beautiful birthmark and that he wanted to see it, and that he wanted to stick her out her butt.


    This kid must be curious and pulled on it wanting to take a look.


    But isnt this curiosity a bit too strong?


    Once she recalled the state of her skirt, Liu Yuxuan couldnt help but flush red.


    Regardless, if it werent for you,st night, I I wont say it. In short, thank you.


    Ah, it was nothing.


    Liu Yuxuan was bbergast.


    She couldnt see through this kid at all.


    If you run into trouble, call this number. I am Liu Yuxuan, from the criminal investigation department in this city.


    Liu Yuxuan wrote down her phone number.


    You want to leave?


    Yes. Liu Yuxuan nodded.


    Ive slept for so long, Hei Hu mustve run away by now. I want to give my report immediately.


    Then see you.


    Right. Liu Yuxuan walked to the door when Li Mo scratched his head, Um um, where on your body is the birthmark?


    Liu Yuxuan flushed and threw Li Mo a re.


    Brat, dont ask what you shouldnt know!


    Century Middle School, museum.


    See this? This must be a unique pottery from the exceptional kiln in Kangxi Emperors reign(TN: 17th century.), priceless.


    Huang Lixing used a thin cloth to carefully wipe the item in his hand.


    The item in question, who was presumed to be ancient pottery, came in fact from a robot cat, formally known as Doraemon.


    Huang Yao was angry, Dad, thats Doraemon from the Japanese anime with the same name. His owner is Da Xiong, it is an item of the modern era. Not something that came of the kiln in Kangxi Emperors reign, alright?


    Huang Lixing didnt even raise his head as he scrubbed it very carefully, What Japanese anime leading role nonsense. They are the ones who giarized our history. And this pottery is the solid proof the robot cat came from us first!


    You said Xiao He riding a bicycle chasing after Han Xin below the moon is normal, that the bicycles were easy to build. How are you going to exin this robot cat? How did the ancient people know about machinery?Only allowed on


    Huang Lixing shook his head, This machine isnt just a machine. From my research, in Kangxi Emperors reign, robot cats werent called such. Its true name was pottery cats. It spread among the Japanese, who modernized it and turned them into robot cats.


    Huang Yao stamped her feet in anger and left in a huff. Every time she and her father talked about antiques, it would always end up in ruining her mood.


    Stop, where are you going?


    Huang Lixing put down the pottery cat with extra care then stood up.


    Ah, if youd only have a tenth of little Mos knowledge of antiques, I would be satisfied.


    Huang Yao huffed in anger.


    Fine, seeing how youre so embarrassed, I wont mention antiques around you. Huang Lixing waved, Lets talk about Li Mo.


    Dad, Li Mo is not my perfect man.


    Huang Lixings face went stiff, What do you know? That child, Li Mo, a man of ethics, of knowledge, with both moral and conduct. Hes the most outstanding youngster I ever seen. If you stand by his side, you will have a blessed life.


    When has your old fathers eyesight betrayed him?


    Huang Lixing picked up the cloth and went back to carefully wiping the pottery cat.


    The only good thing about that kid, Yang Chong, is that his family has some money. Nothing about him is worth admiring. He has no morals, doesnt study, fowl behavior. But if you dont want toe back before night, its also fine.


    Are you free Saturday? Li Mo is. You two go out shopping and help me choose some clothes. Remember, go out in the morning and return in the afternoon the earliest. Coming back in the evening is also fine.


    Dad!


    That settles it. Huang Lixing waved and turned back to his pottery cat.


    Huang Yao left panting with rage.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged on his bed with his hands on his Dantian, his finger forming a circle. Tendrils of blue energy surrounded his fingertips. As time passed, the tendrils formed blue pearls as big as soybeans, before they fell on the bed one after the other.


    Tree spirits top-notch spiritual energy helps me attain Foundation very fast. But because the time was too short the Foundation isnt stable and making this leaked spiritual energy a waste.


    Li Mo put the ten-odd blue pears in a bottle.


    Foundation has been achieved and now all it needs is time to refine and stabilize itself. The most importance right now is to begin the Body Tempering.


    Foundation was the basic to all cultivation. How good it was affected ones future achievements. In his past life, Li Mo didnt learn Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art when he attained Foundation, nor did he have the top notch spiritual energy from a tree spirit. It resulted in a wed Foundation. It was like trying to build a building with a hundred floors on a two meter deep foundation. Was there a need to say what would happen?


    In this life, top notch spiritual energy, a top notch cultivation method, let Li Mo attain a perfect Foundation, perfect to a fault.


    A humans Foundation had an advancepared to tens of thousands of races in the cosmos. After attaining Foundation, the body worked itself to gather a bit of spiritual energy each day. The Foundation was the vat and spiritual energy the water. If the vat was filled yet water kept flowing in, it would overflow.


    To settle this problem, one needed to begin Body Tempering. Only when ones constitution increased would it erge the bodys capacity to hold more spiritual energy.


    After Foundation came Body Tempering Stage.


    After Foundation, spiritual energy began a slow process of strengthening the body. But this took far too long. Even if one had a top notch cultivation method, a top notch Foundation, it would still take seventy to a hundred years toplete it.


    But with the help of heavenly treasures, the Body Tempering Stages process was shortened.


    Hundred years old knotweed, millennium ginseng, ten thousand yeas old snow lotus, blood soul, yang me I can only try to slowly gather these ingredients before the Gate of Origin officially opens.


    His phone rang and looked to see Huang Lixing calling.


    Little Mo, make some time Saturday and go out with little Yao. Dont tell me you dont have time or try finding an excuse. Ill send the money to your ount.


    Di-di-di


    The call ended.


    A message then came and Li Mo saw Huang Lixing wired him 20,000 RMB.


    The message ended with: Use it however you want. If you cante back tonight, then theres no need to.

 Chapter 10: A Promising Job

    Chapter 10: A Promising Job


    Li Mo, Im more and more sure we do not fit together. I already told youst time we are breaking up. Nothing will happen between us. Why are you so adamant? You knew Id refuse if you asked me first, so you went to my dad. This behavior makes me despise you!


    Li Mo and Huang Yao strolled around the mall, with Huang Yao sporting a serious face all this time.


    Li Mo was calm, as if he didnt hear Huang Yao. It wasnt like he didnt want to rebuke her, but he felt it was a waste of breath.


    Huang Yao was always talking while Li Mo was always silent.


    It seems you still cant understand.


    We arent the only ones in this world. Do you see what I mean?


    We are indeed not alone. Li Mo nodded.


    Huang Yao saw him nod with calm and felt he was a hopeless case.


    Oh my, arent they Huang, the great beauty, and Li, the athlete?


    Just as Huang Yao was yapping on and on to release her pent up frustration, an amazed voice reached them. Huang Yao turned and her face couldnt help but show a bit of embarrassment.


    In front of the Chanel shop stood a couple. The man was overweight with a golden chain hanging from his neck, a golden watch and a golden ring on his finger. The woman was tall and put on heavy makeup along with a waist purse. She was the perfect model of a coquettish woman.


    The man was Chen Hai and the woman Wang Lin. They were Li Mo and Huang Yaos ssmates. Chen Hai even pursued Huang Yao for a time. At that time Huang Yaos heart wasnt changed and Chen Hais family didnt strike it rich, so nothing happened.


    Chen Hais father, Chen Zhengzhong was a nouveau riche. Two years ago he had nothing, but suddenly he struck rich, rising to the status of today. He even had a bit of fame as an entrepreneur in Feng City.


    When the father got rich, so did the son. As such, Chen Hai instantly turned from the useless idiot, to an extravagant upstart. But the upstart him was embarrassed, since Yang Chong looked down on him. And he in turn looked down on the poor Li Mo.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Huang Yao bit her lip. She was a material girl and refused him two years ago because of he had neither looks nor money. Bit now was different. Chen Hai had the money, and although his reputation didnt match Yang Chong, but he was far better than Li Mo.


    Wang Lin also, her family was no better than Huang Yaos, and now, she was with Chen Hai and was armored to the teeth with famous brands.


    Seeing the sparkling Wang Lin, Huang Yao couldnt help but grow envious.


    She is clearly not as beautiful as me!


    Wang Lin was amazed, Beauty Huang, athlete Li, how are you here? Are you also buying a purse?


    Lets buy together. Chen Hai pointed at the Chanel store.


    Together!


    Huang Yao lifted her head and entered with quick steps.


    Chen Hai yelled, Athlete Li,e on.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    This purse is so nice, only 30,000. Wow, this is also nice, 80,000. Ah Hai, Ah Hai,e quickly and help me make a choice.


    Wang Lin was excited as she browsed, loving each purse that entered her sparkling eyes. Huang Yaos face twisted as she followed behind her with no energy.


    Chen Hai was forthright, Pick yourself. If you like it, buy it.


    My Ah Hai is the best. Wang Lin was unable to hide the happiness she felt.


    Chen Hai raised his hand and showed off his golden watch on purpose as he said to Li Mo, Athlete Li, I hear you and Du Fei yed were boosters(TN: a video game term used for yers who help others to gain points, gold, items, etc. ) or something to earn gold! Ha-ha-ha, how is it, earning a few thousand a month?


    Before his dad struck it rich, Chen Hai was seen as a useless student who wasnt good at studying, nor at sports. And Li Mo, his studying was average, but was great at sports. Chen Hai calling him athlete Li, was because of this. Li Mo even was even twice champion in the 100 meters dash in Century Middle School.


    Ah Hai was filled with envy over Li Mos talent. He didnt have money before and could only keep this envy bottled up in his heart. Now that he was rich, he thought himself better than Li Mo and was quite haughty in disying it.


    Li Mo said calmly, As far as I know, your cards limit is 20,000.


    Chen Hai shivered, watching Li Mo with shock.


    If you hadnt bump into us, youd have taken Wang Lin to buy imitations. The reason why you went it is only because you want to show off. But it never urred to you even the cheapest bag in there costs more than what your card holds.


    What did you say? I dont understand a thing you said? Chen Hai faked being at ease and shook his wrist to let his golden watch shine everywhere.


    Li Mo smiled, Your heart knows whether you understand or not.


    The nouveau riche Chen Zhengzhong earned ten million RMB in two years. And although the money came quite fast, he knew it wasnt easy to earn money, so he imposed a limit on Chen Hai so that his son could only spend 20,000 a month. The fact the money on his card could never go higher than 20,000 was unknown to others. Li Mo knew it because in his past life, Chen Hai was wrung dry after an embarrassing event.Only allowed on


    The mastermind behind that event was Wang Lin. One morning, in ss, Wang Lin shrieked all of a sudden and took out her sanitary pad and pped Chen Hai face with it.


    You bastard! Dont act rich if you have nothing to act with. What imitation goods, making me use even imitation sanitary pads! Now I got an infection!


    At that time, blood was flying


    Chen Hai was struck `dumb as a chicken.


    Ah Hai, this purse is nice, I want it.


    Wang Lin held a delicate and fine red shoulder bag. Price, 888,888 RMB, a bargain.


    Its not nice at all. Chen Hai was pale. He invited Li Mo and Huang Yao inside just to show off, to embarrass them. Who knew it would turn out like this?


    Uh-uh, I want this one. Wang Lin threw a tantrum.


    Listen, theres nothing nice about it. Chen Hai was so nervous his hand was shaking.


    But it is. I got my eyes on this design for so long and always liked it.


    Cough, anyway, I find it not at all attractive


    Li Mo walked behind Huang Yao and asked, Did you find anything you like?


    There isnt one. Lets go.


    Huang Yaos eyes swayed as they lost focus. She wanted to browse at first then leave. The purses here were too expensive. She was clear Li Mo wouldnt be able to buy any of these purses.


    This one then.


    Li Mo took the red purse valued at 888,888 Wang Lin wanted.


    Attendant, heres my card. Please wrap it.


    Di~


    Only when the card was epted did Chen Hai, Wang Lin and Huang Yao woke up.


    Li Mo fluttered the card in his hand and smiled at Chen Hai, Being a booster is a very promising job.


    Coming out of the Chanel store, Chen Hai and Wang Lin sported dark faces, while Huang Yao held her purse with a stunned expression. Only Li Mo was calm, walking out just the way he entered.


    Chen Hai said in a low tone, I really dont like that purse. I promise you, tomorrow, I will buy you a exceptional bag twice as expensive.


    Wang Lins anger started to dete.


    Cough, are you all hungry? Lets go eat!


    Chen Hai pointed.


    It was a morous fine andrge restaurant. It had 20 floors and was Feng Citys most outstanding 5 star restaurant, Empress Restaurant.


    Chen Hai was straight as a pole.


    He was proud for a good reason, because that Empress Restaurant belonged to his family.


    Humph, I dont know where you came up with 800,000 to put up an act, but this time you will absolutely cant act the part. My family restaurant has some dishes that cant be bought even if you have money!


    Chen Hai watched Li Mo with confidence.

 Chapter 11: Dishes Money Can’t Buy

    Chapter 11: Dishes Money Can¡¯t Buy


    A red Maserati GT stopped before the entrance of the Empress Restaurant.


    CEO of Empress Restaurant, Chen Zhengzhong rushed towards the red car. He was over 130 kg, 1,70 meters tall, and running jiggled his fat.


    Qin Menglu stepped out of the Maserati Gt.


    Chen Zhengzhong had a smile stered on his face, lowered his head and bowed to wee Qin Menglu to his restaurant.


    Feng City Empress Restaurants CEO was Chen Zhengzhong, but its true owner was Qin Corporation. To be clear, Chen Zhengzhong was a mere employee to the Qin Corporation.


    Director Qin, please notify me the next time youe so I could make ample preparations. You came in such a rush


    Qin Menglu shook her hand, cutting Chen Zhengzhongs greeting short.


    What of the task I gave you?


    Theres still no news. But rest assured, once I hear anything of it, I will notify you at once.


    Qin Menglu slightly frowned.


    Over the past few days Qin Zhens wound aggravated. No medicine besides the spring water could help alleviate his illness now.


    Qin Zhen was the pir of the Qin Corporation. Once he toppled, the consequences would be dire.


    Prepare me a room. I will carry the investigation myself for the days that follow. Also, make me some dishes, but dont exaggerate with them. Remember my words, keep them simple.Only allowed on


    Yes, of course, right away.


    He watched Qin Menglu get into the elevator and, when she was gone, he breathed easier.


    In the Empress Restaurant, what Chen Zhengzhong said wasw, but before any member of the Qin n, he was meek as amb. Two years ago, Chen Zhengzhong was a chef in this restaurant and because he made the octennial exquisite duck which pleased master Qin, and since the previous CEO pocketed the restaurants money, master Qin made Chen Zhengzhong CEO in a fit of anger.


    In his two years as CEO, Chen Zhengzhong sometimes felt he was living a dream. The Qin n was his benefactor and his boss. They were someone he didnt dare to offend.


    The lobby manager, Xiao Liang walked over, Manager Chen, blood swallow nest soup, caviar, 70 year-old wild ginseng soup, are ready. The ingredients for the octennial exquisite duck are also prepared, awaiting your personal touch.


    Theres no need for the octennial exquisite duck, nor the rest. Take them all to my room and give Director Qin some simple dishes.


    Qin Menglu and Chen Zhengzhong had interacted many times and thetter fully understood this young miss temper. If she said simple dishes, then that was what she would have. If young miss temper red, it would be a disaster.


    Dad!


    Just as Chen Zhengzhong was about to return to his room and enjoy the best dishes, Chen Hai skipped over in joy.


    These are my ssmates, Huang Yao and Wang Lin. They are my good friends.


    Chen Hai introduced Huang Yao and Wang Lin, but left out Li Mo.


    Chen Zhengzhong squinted a few times at Huang Yao and Wang Lin, and understood his sons intention.


    Wang Lin looked too coquettish with her thick makeup. Byparison, Huang Yao was far better.


    Since you are little Hais ssmates, then of course you are my honored guests. Xiao Liang, take them to our best and most respected VIP lounge. Everything they order is free.


    Understood, Manager Chen.


    This way, sirs anddies. The lobby manager Xiao Liang gestured.


    Chen Hai was filled with pride as he showed off in front of Li Mo, but when he looked at him, he saw Li Mo was cool as a cucumber.


    Wang Lin asked, Does your family own this restaurant?


    Wang Lin was asking Chen Hai in a loud voice. She and Chen Hai had known each other for a long time and knew, of course, of Chen Zhengzhongs status. She was asking this for his benefit.


    But of course. My dad is the CEO.


    Chen Hai responded as he looked at Huang Yao. Theter, as expected, showed an astonished expression.


    A 5 star restaurants CEO!


    Huang Yao halted, waiting for Li Mo to get near and whispered, Dont think a purse can change my mind. Nothing wille between us.


    It never worked between us from the start. I gave you the purse for Teacher Huangs sake. Teacher Huang wishes to see you living a happy and honorable life. I hope that you can understand this.


    I am perfectly clear. Youve always been unwilling to let me go, and use this as an excuse.


    Li Mo shook his head helplessly.


    Some things just couldnt be exined no matter how hard one tried.


    I will have to pay more attention next time, to avoid any further misunderstandings.


    Li Mo considere.


    Entering the number one VIP lounge, the two girls were amazed by the decorations.


    The furniture was all made from sandalwood, the lights housings from crystals, the floor was white jade, and the walls were lined with famous paintings. Up ahead was a long liquor cab housing many alcoholic beverages. One look was enough to tell they were all expensive.


    Seeing the two girls even more astonished, Chen Hai was full of himself, Xiao Liang, bring out the best dishes. You know, the ones that money cant buy!


    The lobby manager Xiao hesitated then nodded with a chuckle as he left.


    He phoned Chen Zhengzhong.


    Do it, theres no problem. Ill make the octennial exquisite duck right now to beef up my sons face.


    If it were any other time, Chen Zhengzhong wouldnt allow Chen Hai to upy the number one VIP lounge, but today wasnt any other day. He had dishes that money couldnt buy ready to receive young miss Qin Menglu, but she wasnt interested. She wanted to eat whatever. But the cost of them would of course had to be reimbursed.


    A myriad of dishes were disyed that even Chen Hai was shocked silly.


    His dad was the CEO, but it didnt mean his son could eat such delicacies, let alone see them.


    Chen Hai was struck by inspiration, Waiter, describe these dishes for my friends.


    This is blood swallow nest soup, an ancient recipe that the emperor of old used to eat. It is a dish that money cant buy.


    This is russian ck caviar


    Over here we have


    The waiter introduced them to the shock and awe of Huang Yao and Wang Lin, and immense pride of Chen Hai.


    This is 70-year-old wild ginseng soup used in boosting a males yang and enriching a womans yin. It is a raremodity.


    70-year-old.


    Once the wooden Li Mo saw the 70-year-old wild ginseng soup, his eyes lit up.


    Li Mo didnt much care for these gourmet dishes you couldnt buy. In his past life, he moved unhinged across the universe for six hundred years. Let alone Earths dishes, he even got to taste the rare recipes of thousands of races. So how could he be moved by a slightly more expensive foods?


    But the 70 year old wild ginseng soup was something else entirely. After Foundation came Body Tempering, and what one needed most were miraculous ingredients, wondrous pills and elixirs.


    But with Earths environment, there was no need to mention a millennium ginseng when even a century ginseng was rarest of rare. Before the game opened, such treasures were impossible to find.


    Since the best were out of the question, hed settle for the next best thing. If he found an aged ginseng and used the Verdant Tree Art to grow it, it would save him time while also recing the millennium ginseng.


    Chen Haiughed, he was waiting all this time for Li Mo to react. Finding Li Mo piqued by the ginseng soup, he had to taunt and jeer of course, Ha-ha-ha, have a taste. If you miss this chance you might not get it in your lifetime.


    Li Mo brought the spoon for a taste and frowned slightly in disappointment.


    Not even four years old, yet dare say its 70-year-old wild ginseng soup.


    Chen Hais face sank, Li Mo, keep it to yourself if you dont understand its value. Empress Restaurant is a 5 star establishment, Feng Citysrgest restaurant. Everything here is real, even that bowl of ginseng soup. Since you cant buy it, you must be jealous.


    Huang Yao lightly kicked Li Mo and spoke in a low tone just for him to hear, Mind your words and eat your soup.


    Whether its wild ginseng soup or not, the taste doesnt lie. This soup is thin and bitter. This tells me the ginseng hasnt reached the proper age. Its highly likely it was grown. If you dont believe me, tell them to bring the roots of the ginseng and youll know the difference after a careful inspection.


    What a load of bull! Youre clearly jealous!


    Not just jealous, but his mind is evil, filled with vicious thoughts!


    The waiter was just bringing the octennial exquisite duck with Chen Zhengzhong trailing behind him sporting an ugly expression.


    Little Hai, is he your ssmate?


    Yes, but theres no love lost between us.


    Humph, its best to keep your distance from these kinds of people, even if youre friends.


    Chen Zhengzhong called a waiter and pointed at Li Mo, Have this man escorted outside!


    Chen Hai couldnt be more happy this happened that he even wanted to jump and p. He had the idea of humiliating Li Mo with vicious mockery and jeering, but his father went a step further and wanted to throw him out.


    This is even better. Punk, Ill throw your face into the dirt!


    First thing Monday at school, I will let everyone know. Ha-ha-ha, lets see how youll pose in front of me then!


    Li Mo stood and asked Huang Yao, Youing?


    Huang Yao shook her head.


    Li Mo chuckled then left.


    Waiter, put him on the restaurants cklist. Dont let him enter ever again.


    Also, make the twodies VIP guests. Let them enjoy a 20% discount.


    Just as Chen Zhengzhong was making use of the authority invested in him, a cold voice came from outside the door, Who dares cklist my honored guest?


    Chen Zhengzhongs face sank as he snapped, Who dares speak to me in such way?


    Qin Menglus walked in with a stone-cold face.

 Chapter 12: Unfathomable

    Chapter 12: Unfathomable


    Y-young expert, do you remember me? Qin Menglu was in glee.


    Qin Menglu just ate a simple meal and was about to leave. She never thought shed witness Chen Zhengzhong driving out a man who was the just the expert she was looking for.


    Waiter, put him on the restaurants ck list. Dont let him enter ever again.


    Also, make the twodies VIP guests. Let them enjoy a 20% discount.


    Chen Hai sent a secret message to his dad when he was upstairs, exining clearly what was going on between him and Li Mo. And Chen Zhengzhong was doing all of this to hail his son and kick down Li Mo.


    But Chen Zhengzhong never even began to fathom Li Mo was the expert Qin Menglu was desperately searching for.


    E-expert? Chen Zhengzhong was struck dumb, totally.


    Chen Zhengzhong was crystal clear on how highly Qin Menglu valued this expert, calling three times a day to check in on his progress and even came in person today to join the search. Chen Zhengzhong knew that if he found the expert first, his career would reach an all time high.


    I do. Li Mo nodded.


    Excuse me, Im terribly embarrassed, but todays matter


    Li Mo smiled, You neednt apologize, this event didnt affect me at all.


    Chen Hai jumped to his feet and pointed at Qin Menglu, Who are you? Dont think good looks will get you everywhere. Let me tell you, this establishment is under Chen jurisdiction. I dont care who you are, but if you are sensible, beat it!


    Chen Hai never saw Qin Menglu, so it was impossible for him to know this young miss was what allowed his dad to bring food on the table and the clothes he wore.


    Bam!


    Chen Zhengzhong cuffed him as he bellowed, Take the girls and get the hell out!


    Chen Hai was terrified as he touched his face while fleeing.


    Wang Lin followed after him. Huang Yao watched Li Mo and after hesitating a bit, stood behind him.


    Chen Zhengzhong berated, You leave also.


    I-I am with him. Huang Yao pulled on Li Mos clothing.


    Qin Menglu pointed at Chen Zhengzhong, You leave!


    DIrector Qin, today I Chen Zhengzhong was so scared he was white all over.


    Get out!


    Li Mo asked Qin Menglu, Why were you looking for me?


    Qin Menglu turned to Huang Yao, but stopped herself from saying anything. Master Qin, Qin Zhen, condition was a well kept secret. They looked high and low for Li Mo for this, but others didnt need to know, mustnt know.Only allowed on


    Thinking for a bit, Qin Menglu replied, I want to buy the water essence you gave me before, at any price.


    The remaining essence in the spiritual spring isnt endless. What is left isnt enough to extract its essence.


    What? You cant refine the water essence?


    Qin Menglu was in shock.


    Li Mo nodded. He took half of the spiritual energy in the spiritual spring when he refined the spiritual root. And when he condensed a drop of watter essence, he almost sucked it dry. For the Spiritual Spring to naturally recover, it would need fifty years.


    I can give you a lot of money, no matter how much you want. See this restaurant? If you like it, you need just say it and I its yours!


    Hearing this, Huang Yao was so shocked she almost yelped, Giving a 5 star restaurant? What kind of concept is that? Thats the same as tens of million RMB, if not a hundred.


    Come on, give it to her. We want the restaurant and I will help you manage it. Huang Yao pulled on Li Mos clothes stronger.


    Li Mo shook his head, Even if you give me ten, I am unable to give you water essence.


    Qin Menglu was crestfallen. Only now was she convinced Li Mo spoke the truth, that he had no water essence.


    Qin n is ruined


    Qin Menglus head nked out and her body swayed, on the verge of copse.


    When Qin Menglu recovered, Li Mo was leaving with Huang Yao.


    Director Qin, Director Qin, its all my fault. I shouldnt have neglected your honorable guest. I deserve death, I deserve death.


    Chen Zhengzhong came sobbing before Qin Menglu, pping himself over the face. After ten or so ps, his face was swollen, but didnt stop hitting.


    Dont me yourself, its fine.


    Qin Menglu sat on a chair in a daze, waving listlessly at Chen Zhengzhong to stop.


    Go for now, I want to be alone with my thoughts.


    Li Mo, Im returning.


    Leaving Empress Restaurant, Huang Yao mentioned departing. Her face showed a thorough disappointment.


    Huang Yao walked to a cab and when she was about to enter she turned her head, Li Mo, we truly


    Li Mo smiled, Dont match? I know, we do not fit together. Young miss Huang, rest assured, we wont interact again in the future.


    As long as you understand.


    Huang Yao left.


    In the Empress Restaurants number one VIP room, Qin Menglu was dispirited for a long time. She picked up her phone and called Qin Zhen.


    Grandfather, I found the expert, but no matter what I offered, he said the spiritual spring is now dry, that he cant make any more water essence. Qin Menglu choked with sobs.


    What of the expert?


    He left.


    Left? Qin Zhen coughed twice, startled.


    He cant refine water essence, but does he have other means?


    You how are you so foolish?


    I I


    That expert must have refined the water essence on a whim, so how could his ability resume to just that? An expert with such skill has unfathomable power. Lu Lu, you are the smartest among your peers, but why today cough, cough


    Qin Zhen took a long time before his coughing fit ceased.


    And your attitude towards an exceptional expert must be one of respect. You were to snobbish, thinking he cant help us and were rude!


    Qin Menglu woke up and ran out the room. Chen Zhengzhong was reprimanding Chen Hai outside the door, and shivered in fear at Qin Menglus anxious behavior.


    Chief Qin, you


    Get lost!


    Qin Menglu ran like the wind to the elevator.


    Chen Zhengzhong muttered, Being close to ones boss is as dangerous as lying next to a tiger. Son, remember this


    By the time Qin Menglu came out of the restaurant, Li Mo already left.


    Right, Chen Zhengzhong!


    Qin Menglus eyes shined.


    Li Mo sat in a cab on his way back home.


    His phone rang and saw it was his best friend Du Fei.


    He answered and the first thing he heard was a howl.


    Brother Li, my savings!

 Chapter 13: I’m Afraid You’ll Be Cheated

    Chapter 13: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Be Cheated


    Du Fei was Li Mos close friend in middle school. He weighed 115 kg, 1,70 meters tall, and had a very slow walk. Speaking of, Du Fei wasnt a useless chubby, but a specialized chubby.


    Du Fei was a gamer, a world ss gamer.


    Du Fei entered the ranks of best gamers in the world each year, but his rank was a bit awkward, as it was on the low side. The world ranking was a list of a hundred gamers, and his rank had always revolved around the 90th spot.


    Although he was on the world ranking, he was still below the truly professional gamers. The average person couldntpare with Du Feis skill. Li Mo himself was but a newbie Du Fei could wipe the floor with with a casual swipe.


    Among the group of yers the same age as Li Mo, Du Fei was the best. Even in the Century Middle School, except for a genius girl, the no. 9 world ranked gamer, Lin Qingrou, Du Fei was unequaled.


    Because Du Fei was a world ss gamer, he earned the right to participate in the in-house testing of Starscape. In his past life, Du Fei left Li Mo with a deep impression when Du Fei showed a solemn expression as he parted with Li Mo to join the testing.


    SinceLi Mo was broke, he bought Huang Yaos 888,888 RMB purse with Du Feis card.


    Women are like clothes, but brothers are forever. In my opinion, a wife falls below my brothers. Brother Mo, you spent my money and I am d. Dont try to control yourself, keep it up.


    Du Fei shouted, but the topic soon changed its meaning.


    Li Mo smiled.


    Du Feis gaming talent was very high, but his character was a bit meek. Li Mo and he met and became friends because he fought to save him from bullies. From that moment, the two grew friendlier and in a few years, they were best buddies. He had full trust in Li Mo, as shown by giving Li Mo his credit card and its password.


    Du Fei didnt know of Li Mos family background, but this simple chubby liked anyone who treated him well. After Li Mo left his n, refusing anything they gave him, life became hard for him. His personality was stubborn at first, not willing to borrow money from anyone. It was then Du Fei imed he was afraid to lose his savings so he pushed his credit card in Li Mos capable hands.Only allowed on


    It was obvious why, to help Li Mo, or he wouldnt have given the password also.


    But Li Mo never used Du Feis card except this once, to buy the purse.


    I really dont want to control myself. Tomorrow I n o using half a million. What do you think?


    Although you want to spend a bit less, Ill let you. Du Fei didnt even hesitate.


    His credit card only had 700,000 saved up over the years as a gamer.


    Li Mo felt warm in his heart and smiled, Then I wont be polite.


    Dont be, ha-ha-ha.


    Oh, right, brother Mo, after a few days, I will join Starscapes in-house testing. We used to always y together, but now, I will have to go alone. Im a bit nervous


    Whats there to be nervous about? Youre not confident. If you were, your gaming would be better than all the rest.


    With you by my side I had a bit of confidence, but without you, my heart cant take it.


    After a silent moment, Li Mo spoke in a deep voice, Du Fei, the path forward is hard. If you want to live to seed, you must grow up and stand tall by yourself.


    Recalling the nervous and smiling face of Du Fei, Li Mo was also reminded of his past life. The time when Du Fei covered in blood handed him the Staff of Origin with hisst breath.


    I want that to, but Im so nervous, especially about the in-house testing


    You arent weaker than any gamer out there. Remember, Starscape isnt just a simple game. In other games, if you make mistakes, you can start over, but not in Starscape!


    Du Fei was silent, finding Li Mos words strange.


    Oh right, what is your lucky color this month?


    Ah? Du Fei was startled then said, I think its red.


    I looked it up on the inte for you, and it is white.


    White? But I dont like white, it stains easily.


    Du Fei became a professional gamer thanks to his talent and staunch determination. It was normal to stay 10-15 days a month at theputer. This was why from the hygiene point of view


    Dont say what you like or dont like. What I mean is, this months lucky color is white for you.


    Oh.


    Du Fei didnt get what Li Mo was trying to say, but he neednt anyway. Once he entered Starscape, it would all be made clear.


    Because he was a world ss gamer, Du Fei was thest in-house tester to get a Starscape log in device (spiritual root). But this was a blessing in disguise, as he would chance upon a dimension door(instance entrance), discovering a top notch spirit stone mine, where he would get a few rarely seen spirit jades.


    The spirit jade had nine grades. Ninth was the lowest and first was the highest. In his past life, Du Fei picked the 5th grade fire attribute spirit jade. There was nothing wrong with this spirit jade, the problem was with Du Fei. His constitution was different than Li Mos. Li Mo had a 1st level mortal body, that besides having the human racial trait, it was as average as it got. But Du Feis constitution was called Sacred Light Physique, rarest of rare. The fire attribute spirit jade was used to cultivate a fire cultivation method, making his constitution pointless while his cultivation in turn would also be average.


    In his past life, Li Mo was powerless to change it. And by the time he found out the secret to Du Feis constitution, he was dead for over a century.


    Calling Du Feis lucky color white was in fact Li Mo giving him a reminder. To not pick the fire spirit jade, but the one most suited to him, the light attribute spirit jade.


    Brother Mo, you muste to see me off when Im leaving for the in-house testing.


    I know. Li Mo shook his head helplessly. Du Fei weighted 115 kg. He was such a big lug, but had the heart of a mouse, leaving Li Mo helpless.


    Ending the call, Li Mo opened hisputer and transferred all the money on Du Feis credit card to his.


    Li Mo didnt do it out of greed, but to hold Du Feis money for safekeeping.


    In his past life, Du Feis money was squandered by Du Feis two-years girlfriend. How could Li Mo let that happen again?


    Li Mo traced his finger through the air and began to write. Character after character appeared in mid air as they shed golden.


    After half an hour, Li Mo was dripping with sweat. He didnt stop until he finished thest character. He opened up his palm and grabbed the thousands of characters in mid air.


    Immediately, Li Mo took a spiritual qi blue pearl and joined his palms as he shouted, Attach!


    Whoosh.


    With a sh of golden, the thousands of characters were attached to the spiritual qi blue pearl.


    Grand Light Sutra is the only cultivation method best suited for the Sacred Light Physique. Chubby,st time, you never had the chance, but this life, I will give it to you!

 Chapter 14: In-house Testers

    Chapter 14: In-house Testers


    Three dayster, thest in-house testers to enter Starscape were leaving. Li Mo rushed to see Du Fei off. The scene that yed was no different from how it happened in his past life.


    Du Fei, dont worry and go. If you miss me, just call me, but not at night.


    Lili, Du Feis girlfriend of this and previous lives, whispered sweet nothings in her farewell that Du Fei broke into tears. His feelings for He Lili growing strong.


    Li Mos eyes caught her every movement, and secretly sneered.


    He Lili was not an extraordinary beauty, but her fair and delicate features made her seem like the girl next door, natural, fresh and pure.


    But who couldve seen iting? This pure girl next door cheated Li Mo out of Du Feis card and was gone, vanished, just when Du Fei came back from the in-house testing so wounded he couldnt budge.


    To save Du Feis life, Li Mo, for the first time ever, went back to his n to ask for money. He received the ns ridicule and Li Mo always regarded it as unbearable shame and humiliation.


    Du Fei,e here for a bit.


    Li Mo called him to the side.


    What is it, brother Mo?


    Du Fei rubbed his red eyes.


    Make sure to be careful. Li Mo patted Du Feis shoulder. No one noticed Li Mos hand gave of a faint blue sh and entered Du Feis body.


    Li Mo was uncertain for a long time beforeing to the decision of giving the Grand Light Sutra to Du Fei. But to avoid any idents, he still used spiritual qi to protect Du Feis heart and vessels. Even if Du Fei would be heavily wounded, it wouldnt threaten his life.


    Some things were better to experience himself to know what was real, what was false, what held value and what didnt.


    Brother Mo, Lili, Qiang Zi, Big Meng, wish me luck. Pray that Ie back alive.


    Du Fei walked to his ne while waving his hand with all he had.


    Big Fei, go with ease. Rest easy knowing I will look after Lili.


    Qiang Zi grinned and wanted to pull He Lili close, but she got angry and kicked his leg.


    Big Meng cried and waved back just as hard.


    Qiang Zis name was Zheng Qiang, while Big Mengs was Lu Meng. They and Li Mo, along with Du Fei lived in the same room, but Li Mo couldnt take their snoringpetition and moved out.


    After seeing off Du Fei, Li Mo and the rest returned to school. They saw the school made an announcement on the notice board. On Monday, tomorrow, at 13:30, the half month long military drill would officially begin.


    Seeing the announcement, Li Mo recalled an unpleasant experience.


    Zheng Qiang rubbed his hands, Military drill, Big Meng, thats your strong suit. Lu Meng grinned.Only allowed on


    Zheng Qiang wasnky, just like a monkey. Lu Meng was 1,90 meters tall, jacked and tanned. He was the strongest in Century Middle School.


    The next morning, at the first ss, Vice-principal Ma Changdong entered the ssroom with a handsome youth.


    Greetings, students, today I havee to introduce to you your new ssmate.


    Its here, of course its here! Li Mo sneered when he saw the handsome youth.


    Su Haoyang, a professional gamer ranked 109th worldwide. He wasnt in the top 100 but because of his ns connections, he became the first in-house tester for Su Haoyang.


    Du Fei just left, while he now came back.


    My name is Su Haoyang, a professional gamer ranked 109th worldwide. But that was before, now I will enter top 5.


    I transferred here not to study, nor because of the great teachers here. I only want to meet one person.


    Su Haoyangs eyes roamed, Who is Lin Qingrou?


    The students were in uproar.


    Lin Qingrou was Century Middle Schools publicly known as the number one among Three Great Beauties. She was also a professional gamer, ranked 9th worldwide, and second nationally.


    Lin Qingrous seat was empty. Ever since Li Mo rebirthed, she didnt seem toe to school once.


    Finding Lin Qingrou absent, Su Haoyang showed contempt.


    Su Haoyang was the first in-house tester to enter Starscape. Not because of his worldwide ranking as a gamer, but because of his n and Lin Qingrou refusing to join the testing.


    If theres anyone who can contact Lin Qingrou, send this message to her: the one who reced her number one in-house tester spot, Su Haoyang, has arrived.


    I came to make her regret her choice.


    Su Haoyang jutted his chin as he took firm and heavy steps towards Lin Qingrous desk.


    Look at the floor! Someone cried.


    One footprint after another appeared on the glossy marble. It was as if they were carved into it.


    The students turned from the foot prints to Su Haoyang with a gasp.


    Starscape transformed ones body!


    So the gamemercial was real!


    Basking in the amazed gazes, Su Haoyang felt pride. He pushed aside two chairs and leaned backward while squinting, This seat isnt bad. From now on, its mine.


    Su Haoyang sat in Lin Qingrous chair and heard snickering behind him. He looked to see Li Mo.


    Li Mos seat was right behind Lin Qingrou.


    Li Mo watched Su Haoyang with calm as the two locked gazes for five seconds and Su Haoyang snorted before he turned back feeling somewhat timid for some reason.


    At 13:30 the military drill officially started. The military instructor assigned to Li Mos ss was surnamed Yang. He was buffed and, unlike other instructors, he called for the ss to stand up.


    An hour passed and the students began to sway under the suns zing rays as sweat poured down like rain. By contrast, Yang Honglei stood before them straight as an arrow and rxed from the beginning.


    After standing came endless running. The students ranp afterp while Yang Honglei sat under the cool shade of a tree.


    Soon, those with poor bodies began to faint, to vomit, some even cried as they ran, and some felt their vision swoon, not knowing left from right and running aimlessly


    Li Mo jogged. He could still go on. Among the ten that were left, Su Haoyang was the fastest and liveliest, followed by Lu Meng. The others were pushed to their limits, but clenched their teeth and pressed forward.


    It was an identical repeat from his previous life.


    Instructor Yang, I believe your methods are wrong. We arent soldiers and are in no way capable of enduring such tough drill!


    Vice-ss monitor An Yuxin stood up before Yang Honglei after waking up from fainting as she ran.


    Of the Three Great Beauties of Century Middle School, Lin Qingrou, An Yuxin, Ye Mei, vice-ss monitor An Yuxin and ss monitor Lin Qingrou were in the same ss. And as Lin Qingrou was often absent, An Yuxin did the work of ss monitor.


    Yang Honglei held a de of grass in his mouth as he asked, Who are you?


    I am An Yuxin, the vice-ss monitor of second year ss 5.


    Vice-ss monitor? Yang Honglei said, Wheres your ss monitor Lin Qingrou?


    Lin Qingrou is absent.


    Oh, so she didnte. Then rest ten minutes and resume the drill.


    Instructor Yang, what do you mean by that?


    Exactly, what are you trying to do? Making us run for so long, what do you takes us for?


    Yeah, we arent soldiers and its impossible for us to handle such a tough drill.


    Why do I feel Im being made a fool here?


    The students grew indignant.


    What are you doing? Lu Meng roared suddenly, attracting the others attention.


    They saw Lu Meng lying on the ground and Su Haoyang running by him.


    Lu Meng struggled to get up as he pointed at Su Haoyang in anger, He just tripped me on purpose!


    Su Haoyang stopped and walked to Lu Meng.


    Youre as dumb as you are tall. You fell yourself, how is it my fault? Are you trying to pick on me since Im not as tall and big as you?


    Youre the one who tripped me on purpose!


    Who saw it? Su Haoyang looked around.


    After everyone saw the footprints in the marble, would any of them stick out their heads at this point?


    All students were silent.


    I saw it. Li Mo stood before Su Haoyang.

 Chapter 15: The Strong Don’t Need Pity

    Chapter 15: The Strong Don¡¯t Need Pity


    Be it in this life or the previous one, Li Mo intervened all the same.


    What did you see?


    Su Haoyang stuck out his chin, his face hostile.


    I saw you trip Lu Meng.


    Ha-ha, ridiculous. Why would I trip him?


    Because you saw Lu Meng was close to exceeding you. Envy gnawed your heart so you tripped him.


    Su Haoyangs face turned cold, raised his foot and kicked.


    Su Haoyang was the first tester to enter Starscape and, although his luck wasnt as good as Du Fei, a humans innate talent was tyrannical. After the spiritual root entered the body, the human body would absorb spiritual energy by itself every minute, every second, and strengthen it. Su Haoyang received the spiritual energys baptism and was now many times stronger than an average human. This was the cause behind the footprints in the marble.


    Military Instructor Yang Honglei looked over with the de of grass in his mouth. He saw what happened but didnt stop it.


    In Li Mos previous life, Su Haoyang bullied Lu Meng, pping him a few times, until Lu Meng was bleeding from mouth and nose. Yang Honglei still didnt stop him. Li Mo ran to help Lu Meng, but Su Haoyangs kick broke three ribs. Yang Honglei again didnt stop it.


    That time, Li Mo couldnt get up and Yang Honglei walked over to say, The weak dont need pity.


    As Su Haoyang was kicking, Li Mo replied in kind.


    The kicks met and Li Mo stood his ground while Su Haoyang fell back one step.


    Su Haoyang turned pale. His leg screamed in pain, but for appearance sake he chose to push through it by acting all rxed.


    Li Mo said, Lu Meng, go and p him a couple of times.


    Lu Meng was starled then walked to Su Haoyang.


    Seeing Lu Meng walking over, Su Haoyang wanted to move, but it was as if his upoint was hit and his body wouldnt listen to him, not even a finger budged.


    Li Mos kick wasnt powerful, or Su Haoyangs leg wouldve been ruined.


    Su Haoyang was frozen in ce because Li Mos energy entered his body throwing Su Haoyangs own energy out of bnce and bringing the same result as having ones upoint hit.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Lu Meng lifted his hand and pped Su Haoyang five times.


    The two of you are looking to die!


    Su Haoyang roared.


    Yang Honglei walked over to ask, Whats your name?


    Im Lu Meng.


    Li Mo.


    Oh. Yang Honglei nodded then pointed at the campus, I order you to resume running, with no rest until 21:00.


    Oh. Lu Meng ran to the campus. A frank man like him wouldnt cut corners, and was even a beat slower when wanting to ask questionspared to others. He ran half ap before reacting, stopping and scratching his head.


    Instructor Yang, why must we run until 21:00 with no rest?


    This is your punishment for striking a fellow student.


    Oh.


    Lu Meng understood this time and picked up the pace.


    Yang Honglei turned to Li Mo, Why arent you running?


    Li Mo retorted, Why should I?


    He-he, you beat up a fellow student and now you want to avoid punishment?


    At this time, Su Haoyangs butt touched the ground as he gasped. The energy in his body returned to normal and his body could move again.


    Su Haoyang stood up with an odd expression and watched calmly.


    He was very clear on his bodys condition and was a bit afraid of Li Mo now.


    Yang Honglei took a step, This is a military drill. I am your military instructor and you are my soldiers. I tell you to live, you live. I tell you to die, you die!


    At this point, Yang Hongleis aura was that of a towering war god. A few of the shy students started to shiver.


    Li Mo, dont talk back to the military instructor. Its your fault for urging Lu Meng to beat Su Haoyang. With mees punishment, and since Military Instructor Yang told you to run, you must run.


    Huang Yao yelled nervously.


    Having stood an entire hour in the sun, Huang Yao already reached her limit. She had rested for a long time below a tree and only now recovered a bit.


    Huang Yao was materialistic, but her words werent out of consideration for Li Mo, and instead thought she and Li Mo were as different as ck and white.


    Li Mo turned a deaf ear to Huang Yaos warning, and smiled at Yang Honglei, May I ask, Military Instructor Yang, what makes you think I will live by your will, and die at your order?


    Because Im better than you!


    You dont say. Where exactly?


    I am better than you in every way imaginable!


    You dont seem convinced. Alright then, lets run together. If you can outrun me, Illply to your terms, if its within my limits. If you cant best me, then kneel here and reflect for a day and night!


    Li Mo smiled, Alright.


    Li Mo! Huang Yao stomped her feet anxiously.


    Yang Honglei took his military pants off and revealed the weights underneath.


    Yang Honglei tapped the weights while watching Li with contempt, These here are 50 kg. You are a student, I am a soldier. To keep this fair, I will keep this weight and even add an extra 50.


    Yang Honglei hoisted a 50 kg backpack.


    Li Mos expression was calm, standing next to Yang Honglei on the starting line.


    Yang Hongleis clear voice resounded, There is no limit on the distance, nor time. But you cant jogg, and well run until one of us copses!


    Everyone here shall bear witness!


    Yang Honglei looked over at Su Haoyang, and Su Haoyang looked at him with a slight nod in thanks.


    Yang Honglei and the Su n were long time friends. Yang Honglei was obviously discriminating because of this.


    Su Haoyang walked behind Li Mo and whispered coldly, Li Mo, was it? I know you have some trick up your sleeve, but do you know the difference between you and brother Honglei? He is a member of the strongest national special force, Wolf Fang Division, second detachment. He is a soldier among soldiers, elite among the elites. Challenging him is the same as asking to be killed!


    Li Mo stood at the starting line as if Su Haoyang never existed, or his words.


    Huang Yao was nervous, leaving when she suddenly recalled something.


    Yang Chong blocked her, Where are you going?


    Im going to my dad. Only he can persuade Li Mo out of this.Only allowed on


    No you wont!


    Why?


    If I say you wont, it stays that way. You are my girlfriend. If you dont listen to me, we are through.


    Huang Yao bit her lip as she watched Yang Chong with hesitation on her face. It was at this moment Li Mo and Yang Hongleis contest started.


    The 800,000 purse and Yang Chongs nice red sports car were duking it out in her mind for Huang Yaos decision, which she only made after a long time.


    The bag is mine, while the car isnt!


    I never once was your girlfriend. You never cared for me!


    Huang Yao left with a sprint in her step, under the ashen-faced Yang Chongs eyes.


    On the campus, Li Mo and Yang Hongleis contest was now underway.

 Chapter 16: I’ll Set the Terms

    Chapter 16: I¡¯ll Set the Terms


    I am better than you in more ways than you can imagine!


    Yang Honglei held nothing back from the start. He entered a mad dash and left Li Mo way behind. The 50 kg on his legs and the 50 kg on his back were as if they didnt exist to him.


    The Wolf Fang Division was the nations sharp de. Su Haoyang wasnt lying when he said only an elite among elites could enter such a special force.


    With Yang Hongleis status, it was impossible to be demoted to military instructor. It was he who requested toe to Century Middle School.


    He came for one person only.


    Lin Qingrou!


    He wanted to use a harsh training drill to draw out Lin Qingrou.


    But he was disappointed to find Lin Qingrou didnt meet his expectation of showing up.


    Yang Honglei and Su Haoyang werent that familiar, but Su and Yang ns were long time friends. Yang Honglei sided with Su Haoyang to give face to the Su n.


    Yang Honglei ran with a rxed face. This was his secondp and was high time he saw the state of his so-calledpetitor.


    Yang Honglei turned his head in contempt, but slightly frowned. He ran strong from the start, a standard speed in a 100 meter dash. He thought this speed was enough to leave Li Mo in the dust with ease. Yet reality showed Li Mo kept up with him, 15 meters behind.


    Yang Honglei snorted and added more strength in his legs.


    Onep, twops, treeps


    Running sixps at high speed, Yang Hongleis face was slightly red and his breath quickened a bit. Looking back, he was in shock.


    Li Mo was still 15 meters behind, running in a rxed manner.


    He can still run at such a quick pace?


    Cant shake him off?


    Yang Honglei was a bit astonished.


    As a member of the strongest special force, Wolf Fang Divisions second detachment, Yang Hongleis body far surpassed amon mans. He looked enhanced in front of average people.


    Yang Honglei was among the best in the second detachment when it came to speed.


    Athlete Li has some talent.


    After recovering from fainting as he ran, Chen Hai saw Li Mo running.


    Li Mos strongest point is his patience. Military Instructor Yang has met his match.


    I truly hope Li Mo can win. By the looks of it, Li Mo has a strong chance.


    Li Mo is amazing!


    Thats our Feng Citys second runner king.


    Indeed, indeed.


    Su Haoyang couldnt help but snort at thosements.


    Su and Yang ns were friends, and Su Haoyang knew Yang Honglei since he was a child. He was clear on Yang Hongleis power, who trained in his ns martial art since young. At ten, he could throw a bull with his bare hands. After joining the Wolf Fang Division, and under Army Gods training, he earned second ce inst years annual elitepetition.


    In the entire Yang n, besides the woman they called ultimate freak, Yang Honglei was the most outstanding of his generation.


    Speaking of the young generation of the four great ns, Lin Qingrou was the best. But that was in the past and now its different. Let alone Yang Honglei, I, Su Haoyang, is someone the Lin ns young miss has no hope to topple.


    Starscape did wonders for cultivation. The first who enters it is king. Humph, I am not equal to Yang Honglei, but not because I cant beat him but because I was in Starscape for only a short time. I only need a bit more time and Yang Honglei will be nothingpared to me!


    Theres no need to rush. A year is still left until Starscape is released for public testing. How much will my strength increase in this year? At that time, wont Lin ns young miss, Yang ns freak, be all in my, Su Haoyangs pocket?


    Ha-ha-ha Su Haoyang couldnt help butugh out loud when his thought reached this point.


    Huang Lixing rushed on his bicycle. He was worried at first, but after seeing the situation, he rxed.


    Li Mo saw he came and made a V-sign.


    Whoosh~


    Yang Honglei kept running, but his speed clearly dropped from before.


    He looked back to see the original distance of 15 meters between him and Li Mo shrinking.


    Li Mos speed didnt change. It was Yang Honglei who was slowing down and thus helping Li Mo catch up.


    Yang Honglei clenched his teeth and raised his speed again.


    Running two moreps at this speed, Yang Honglei was reaching his limit. Hes breathing was heavier and his speed declined.


    While Li Mo was close to overtake him.


    How can I lose to a student?


    Yang Hongleis face turned red as did his neck. It was unclear if it was because of overexerting himself for so long or shame.


    Yang Honglei thought for a long time, then came to the decision to throw away the backpack. This action earned the crowds hissing.


    Yang Honglei didnt care so much. Compared to losing a bit of face, winning was more important. After throwing the backpack he followed with removing the weights on his legs.


    Yang Honglei was calm, Li Mo, the real contest has only just begun!


    Whoosh~


    Yang Honglei sped up and was back to his top speed.Only allowed on


    Onep, twops, treeps


    16ps 18ps 20ps


    Free of weights, Yang Honglei kept his speed for 20ps. Then he was gasping like a bull, his pacing in shambles, and slowed downed without even knowing.


    Yang Honglei looked back to see Li Mo not 15 meters behind him, calm and collected.


    How is this possible?


    Yang Honglei was startled and angry.


    This cant be happening, it just cant! He must be running behind a fewps


    Damn it!


    Yang Honglei wouldve seen him if he had overtaken him a few times. He was only lying to himself.


    Whoosh~


    Yang Honglei was slowing down. He had no strength left and couldnt raise his speed. And Li Mo, he maintain the same pace all this time and was gradually gaining.


    Whoosh~


    Yang Honglei watched in a daze as Li Mo overtook him, going further and further away


    Yang Honglei stumbled and half-squatted on the ground, his hands on his belly as he gasped for breath.


    In this sprint, he lost!


    Li Mo ran back and stood above him with a cold gaze.


    Wheres your so called better?


    As the sharp de of the nation, instead of dedicating yourself to bringing peace to the nation, for your small personal matter, you came here as a military instructor to carry out a vendetta. Yang Honglei, calling you petty is putting it mildly.


    Yang Honglei couldnt stop gasping and even vomited. He was so spent, he couldnt get a word out.


    I won, so isnt it time I set the terms? You have seven days to find me a century old knotweed.


    Li Mo put his hands behind his back and left.


    Yang Honglei was half squating as he pointed at Li Mo, yet he couldnt stop from vomiting.

 Chapter 17: Revenge Is Best Served Today

    Chapter 17: Revenge Is Best Served Today


    Discipline Li Mo? On what grounds? We absolutely refuse to ept it!


    How can there be no grounds? Public defiance of a military instruction, inciting someone to beat up a student, you call giving a disciplinary action to such a vile conduct excessive?


    Of course its excessive, extremely!


    In the headmasters office, Huang Lixing and Headmaster Xia Shuqin held a heated argument.


    They were both quarreling over one topic, Li Mo.


    Xia Shuqin wanted to discipline Li Mo and Huang Lixing opposed himpletely.


    And why do I call it extremely excessive? Its because that so-called public defiance of ones military instructor does not exist. It was that Military Instructor Yang who challenged Li Mo to a contest and lost. Are you telling me you want my student to go down as a patsy? Truly ridiculous. Headmaster, what if Military Instructor Yang won and my student had to kneel on campus for a day and night?


    If that time came, let me ask you Headmaster Xia, would you have disciplined Li Mo or Military Instructor Yang?


    Xia Shuqin adjusted his sses, Alright, alright, lets say Li Mo is absolved of this. But isnt the fact he instigated Lu Meng into beating Su Haoyang a fact? Are you saying he should not take any responsibility?


    He doesnt need to. In fact, Su Haoyang tripped Lu Meng on purpose. This was the root cause of this entire matter. Headmaster Xia, have you looked at Lu Meng? That childs face is swollen, his nose is nted. Being tripped while running at that speed, the blow was immense. Just imagine.


    Sigh, tell me, what do you think will Lu Mengs mother say when she finds out about this?


    Xia Shuqin shivered.


    Lu Meng was a transfer student that based on his academic record, Century Middle School wouldnt have epted. But then, Lu Mengs mother came to see Xia Shuqin, raving on and on that he was hard on her son on purpose. At that time, he didnt attach any importance to the tall and robust hick woman, and had a guard threw her out.


    What happened next was something that took all the bravery out of Xia Shuqin.


    Xia Shuqin didnt know how Lu Mengs mother found his address home, but she started taking off his clothes the second she was through the door. Then he hauled Xia Shuqin like a chicken and threw him in on his bed while saying, I know yall city folk got this lil game called the casting couch, and if I dont y along by these rules, then yall gonna cause trouble fer me, yeah? Fine, Ill just have to suck it up today an let you bloodsucker take advantage of me!


    That day was a nightmare Xia Shuqin never wanted to recall. What happened next no one knew, but the second day, Lu Meng came to school.


    Teacher Huang, Li Mos matter is settled, and I wont pursue it. As for Lu Meng, I will leave him to you. Remember, make sure his mother never ever knows of her sons injuries. Xia Shuqin wiped his sweat.


    Leave it all to me. Huang Lixing was perkier when he heard Li Mo was off the hook.


    Then I will trouble you, Teacher Huang.


    Li Mo never received any disciplinary action after his contest with Yang Honglei. As for Yang Honglei, when he made himself scares, nobody knew.


    This matter had an explosive effect and the whole school was abuzz with it. And because Yang Honglei left, the military drill of the 2nd year ss five ended.


    Li Mo was leaving the school. The contest with Yang Honglei didnt affect him at all. These days he was always pondering on how to find ingredients to speed up his body strengthening.


    Are millennium and ten thousand year old ingredients impossible to find before the dimension door opens?


    Li Mo shook his head in dismay.


    Stop!


    While Li Mo was deep in his thoughts, a ten-odd group blocked his way.


    Li Mo raised his head and was met with Yang Chongs sneer.


    Li Mo knew all of the people here. They were Century Middle Schools students.


    Athlete Li, you were so impressive today. You even made Military Instructor Yang be paralyzed from exhaustion. You really outdid yourself.


    Yang Chong slow pped.


    Li Mo spoke calmly, Step aside.


    Are you talking to me?


    Do you know what you freakin did that pissed me off? You stole my girlfriend, bastard. Today, I will teach you a lesson


    Before Yang Chong could finish, he was flying. Li Mos kick was faster than even Su Haoyang and Yang Chong had no time to doge.


    How dare you assault people?


    Yang Chongs men were shocked. They thought Yang Chong was going to provoke Li Mo and, after embarrassing him, he would give them the signal to jump Li Mo with punches and kicks, then swagger off carefree.


    But what just happened? This wasnt how its supposed to go down!


    Yang Chong groaned on the ground, taking a long time to get up. He shouted, What are you staring around for? Waste him!


    Ahhh!


    Attack!


    Yang Chongs men woke up and charged Li Mo.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Each time Li Mo moved, a man smacked the ground. In less than ten seconds, the fight was over and the ten-odd menid on the ground. One was struggling to his feet, but when he saw Li Mo then his friends littering the ground, he suddenly realized something and chose to join his friends.


    Li Mo didnt even spare Yang Chong a nce and left.


    Yang Chong barked, Li Mo, dont think youre so tough. You offended me today and youll get yours sooner orter.


    Li Mo stopped, recalled something and walked back to Yang Chong.


    What did you say just now?


    I said dont think youre so tough. You will get yours sooner orter.


    Oh, then its best if you die right here.


    Li Mo lifted his leg.


    Li Mo, what are you doing? Stop!


    Vice-ss monitor An ran over while yelling.


    Yang Chong scampered behind An Yuxin.


    Li Mo youre going too far. You angered the military instructor into leaving, and now you are beating these group of students. Uh An Yuxin was left speechless by the image before her.


    She knew Yang Chongs character and Li Mos. And she also knew the conduct of those on the ground. She neednt ask what happened, it was clear as day.


    A group ganged on a single person, only to be beaten to the ground


    An Yuxin had no words.


    Li Mo left.


    An Yuxin yelled, Li Mo, you you wont even exin?


    I dont need to exin what I do to anyone.


    Yang Chong saw Li Mos back and cursed under his breath.


    An hourter, Yang Chong and his gang met up in his house.


    Bro Chong, Li Mo is too rampant. But we cant beat him. Im so angry right now but have nowhere to vent.


    Yeah, too rampant. Damn it, if word gets out, well be shamed. We, a group, were beaten by one man.


    Li Mos body was originally better. This is something we cantpete with.


    Yang Chong sat on the sofa, listening to their chatter with a darker and darker face.


    Enough! I, Yang Chong, have never been so miserable in my life. I will definitely get my revenge!


    But bro Chong, we truly cant beat him.


    Yang Chong spat, So what? Whats so great about fighting anyway? In this world, nothing is impossible without money!


    Yang Chong threw a photo on the coffee table. It depicted a buffed youth with scars running all over his body and wearing boxing gloves as his eyes gleamed with a sinister light.


    How fierce


    Bro Chong, whos he? Those muscles make him look strong.


    Yang Chong sneered, He is Du Jiu, a former boxer. He is now a dark boxer in the underground boxing arena.


    I only need to give him money and a name, and he will kill!


    Bro Chong, youre going to send Du Jiu to kill Li Mo? One of Yang Chongs men jumped in fright.


    Teaching Li Mo a lesson and roughing him up was one thing, but killing, that was a whole nother matter.


    What, Is killing that scarry? Its not my fault I find that Li Mo insufferable. Who told him to provoke someone he shouldnt have?


    Yang Chongs men were silent.


    Leave for now. And remember, you dont need to participate in this matter. You only have to keep you mouth shuts is all!


    Bro Chong, rest assured, we wont tell a soul.


    Right, right, we wont speak a word.


    They all left as if they were fleeing. Who would want to get involved in a murder?


    Bro Chong is going a bit too far.


    Yeah, how could he think of killing?


    What are you guys spouting? What killing? We dont know anything about this, do we?


    Yep, yep, we know nothing, nada.


    Once they left, Yang Chong sat on his sofa in the quiet living room. The more he thought the angrier he got, so he picked up the phone and called Du Jiu.


    He waited for a long time, but no one answered.


    Yang Chong was puzzled, so he called again, with the same result.


    Looking for someone to get rid of me?


    As Yang Chong sat there puzzled, he saw Li Mo entering through the door.


    Yang Chongs face fell.

 Chapter 18: Impotent For Life

    Chapter 18: Impotent For Life


    What do you think youre doing? Breaking into my house is a felony!


    Yang Chong put up a tough front.


    Li Mo said calmly, And killing me isnt?


    You you


    Is your call not going through? Thats normal.


    You you


    I came to settle things with you. Im not in the least afraid of some underground boxer, but rather annoyed having one fly after anothering to harass me.


    When smacking away a small fly, anotherrger one takes its ce, then another one even bigger. You arent annoyed, but I am.


    And so, to settle all these probable events from happening, Ill have to remove the source of the irritation.


    Watching Li Mo drawing closer step by step, Yang Chong shivered and actually peed himself from fear.


    Plop!


    Yang Chong fell on his need in a cesspool of his own creation, begging on and on in a sobbing tone, Dont kill me, dont kill me. Were ssmates, we sob. I was wrong, I was wrong. Brother Mo, I was truly wrong. I wont ever dare again.


    Li Mo watched him, incredulous Yang Chong was so terrified


    Brother Mo, if you let me go, I will do whatever you ask from now on. I will give her to you. Shes yours. And Lin Qingrou, An Yuxin, Ye Mei, theyre all yours


    Yang Chong was so scared his speech was jumbled.


    One should know this was his private vi, with three gates and dozens of patrols. But Li Mo waltzed right in. And what was even more important, was that the phone call just now couldnt connect even though he had a signal. Was this a strange coincidence?


    Was such a coincidence possible?


    Li Mo shook his head, catching a glimpse of a stuffed teddy on the TVmode. He thought for a bit and picked the teddy.


    Brother Mo, if you like it, take it. Just take everything you like from this room.


    Li Mo walked with the teddy in hand towards Yang Chong. Yang Chong shook like a leaf and wanted to keep pleading, but no words came out.


    Li Mo reached with his hand and pulled one strand of hair from his head.


    Yang Chong was stunned.


    Ss~


    Yang Chong saw clearly how his strand of hair turned into a faint blue energy and entered the teddy.


    You are begging for your life so that I couldnt bear killing you, only to go back to you poisonous thoughts of killing me through another way once I leave. Yang Chong, is this what your deepest heart bears at this moment?


    N-no, how could I ever have such foul thoughts. With his deepest thoughtsid bare, Yang Chong was scared into peeing himself again.


    It matters not what you think.


    Li Mo flicked the teddys left eye and Yang Chong wailed from the searing pain he felt in his eye. As if someone stabbed it.


    His left eye was now ck and blue.


    Li Mo extended two fingers and pinched teddys left leg, the softest of touches. Yang Chongs left leg curved in the same way the teddys leg did.


    Brother Mo, stop, please. I was wrong. I was truly wrong. I would never dare.


    Li Mo put away his fingers and Yang Chongs left leg was back to normal.


    Li Mo put the teddy on the coffee table and took a dozen or so hairs from Yang Chong.


    If what happened today never happened in the first ce, and youd have put it behind you, youd still be living. For if I wanted to kill you, I didnt need toe to you in the first ce.


    Li Mo left.


    After a long time, Yang Chong crawled his shivering body up from the floor. He shielded his ck and blue left eye, watching the teddy on the coffee table disconcerted. He grabbed it and, after a long moment of hesitation, he flicked the teddys right eye.


    A wail of agony came from the living room


    The next day, Yang Chong didnte to school.


    Military Instructor Yang, in charge of second year ss fives military drill was a no show either and the students weed a new military instructor surnamed Liu. Compared to Military Instructor Yang, he was much friendlier. He wasnt as harsh in his training, and knew to offer a suitable military drill. At the end of the day, no student was groaning in pain, nor was there any whoined.


    Three dayster, Yang Chong came to school with apletely changed attitude. He wasnt haughty with anyone, but instead friendly and agreeable.


    On Feng Citys evening news: A rich student has, for reasons unknown, bought all the teddys in Feng City malls stores


    In Yang Chongs living room there was a pile of teddies, and Yang Chong went through a hundred as he tested them. He was clear that only the teddy Li Mo used his trick on was linked to him.


    Yang Chongs face nched, on the verge of tears.


    Li Mo took a dozen or so strands of his hair with him before his departure. At this point, Yang Chong knew a hair of his could link him to a teddy. And with so many hairs on teddies, if Li Mo threw them on the street, he wouldnt need to do the job himself, and let the cars do it for him


    Yang Chong grew frightened by the second and broke out in tears. Of the passed three days, not one went by with him not crying and entering depression.Only allowed on


    Yang Chongs father called him to check up on him. They talked and talked then Yang Chong started weeping.


    My good son, whats wrong? Who crossed you? Talk to dad. Dad will make him wish for death!


    Its fine. Im fine. Really, Im perfectly fine.


    As Li Mos warning rang in his mind, would Yang Chong be willing to ever speak of it?


    Li Mo didnt see Yang Chongs fear and agony, but he deduced it. Such a outrageous event would render any normal man in the exact same state Yang Chong was.


    Ending the call with his father, Yang Chong made it his top priority to greet Li Mo every day, and that with a sincere smile on his face.


    Who knew this little Puppet Technique had such an effect. Saved me a lot of trouble.


    Towards Yang Chongs behavior, Li Mo found it funny when he saw it.


    The Puppet Technique was amon magical art belonging to the universes Soul-handling race. This magical arts forte wasnt its power, but to instill great horrors in the targets heart. If the victim was fearless, or its mind stronger, the magical art would hardly take effect.


    When the bell rang, Li Mo was holding a newspaper. One news got his full attention.


    The nations famous appraising experts, Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen shall, on the 21st next month at 20:00, preside over Feng Citys annual Priceless Auction. It was said that the main treasures of the auction that night were an ancient cauldron from the Shang Dynasty, a coiling dragon jade disk from the Ming Dynasty, a Ming Dynasty treasure map, and a Millennium Cold Jade All rare.


    Millennium Cold Jade. If its real, it will be worth going.


    Li Mo was in his thoughts when he sensed someone standing before him. He looked up to see a familiar face.


    The haggard and irate face of Yang Honglei.


    Heres what you wanted.


    Yang Honglei threw an item wrapped in red to Li Mo.

 Chapter 19: My Path Is Among the Stars

    Chapter 19: My Path Is Among the Stars


    From the thick spiritual qi oozing from the red cloth, it was clear it held a century old knotweed.


    Of the four greatest ns in China, Bai n and Lin n were the strongest, while Su n and Yang n had vast knowledge. And if one would scour the entire nation for an expert n in nts, none could hold a candle to Yang n. Li Mo asked Yang Honglei for the century old knotweed precisely because he knew Yang Honglei would deliver.


    The century old knotweed wasnt as umon as the rare millennium old spiritual herbs, but just as people were good or bad, so were the nts. Because of different growing methods and environment, spiritual herbs with the same age may have different potency.


    Same century old knotweed was far better if it came from the Yang n.


    A bet must be honored. I have noins about that, but I dont ept the result. That is why I want to challenge you again.


    Yang Honglei showed a transparent bottle with two leaves inside.


    Li Mo couldnt help conceal the light in his eyes as he saw them. The Yang n has an ancient tea tree, their ns treasure. Can this be


    These are two leaves from a two millenia old ancient tea tree. These two mere leaves are not something money can buy. Since you won, it shows you also cultivate ancient martial arts and became enhanced. To a normal human, the most these leaves can do is make him healthier and cure hundreds of illnesses. But to someone like us, it is an item that can increase our cultivation.


    Dao Comprehending Tea, no?


    How do you know my Yang ns ancient tee trees name? Yang Hongleis face changed.


    You said it yourself, I am someone who cultivates ancient martial arts. The Yang ns Dao Comprehending Tea rose your n to fame. Is it that odd for me to know of such a famous name?


    Yang Hongleis face eased a bit, Since you know of Dao Comprehending Tea, then you must know of its value. Well, whats it going to be? Are you man enough topete with me again?


    If I lose, the two tea leaves are yours. If I win, youll return the century old knotweed.


    Li Mo smiled, No one will be at a disadvantage in this transaction.


    Then letspete!


    Yang Honglei put away the Dao Comprehending Tea tea leaves, took off his leg weights and all other heavy items on him.


    Last time he lost, but he just couldnt ept it. He summed up his loss because of one, he underestimate his enemy by wearing weights and adding even more, making his standing unfair from the start.


    Second, running at high speed was too foolish. In an endurance race, what mattered wasnt speed but rhythm. With a good rhythm one could run much further.


    Third was tied to his health. Because of the rules of the contest, he suffered a lot. Throughout the race, Li Mo always followed behind him. As for exceeding him, that only happened at thest moment when he was spent. This kind of win was too cheap.


    We are both cultivators of ancient martial arts. If wepete by normal human standards, well see dawn before we can make out a winner. Thats why this time I thought of adding an extra rule. Regardless of who is first, if one of us stays ten minutes in the lead, the contest is over.


    Well? Yang Honglei taunted Li Mo with his eyes.


    Li Mo was now 15 years old and Yang Honglei, in fact, wasnt that much older. He enlisted in the army at 17, and was now 20 years old.


    Alright.


    Li Mo nodded his consent.


    Yang Hongleiughed, Then lets get to it.


    I am bigger than you and, to be fair, I will let you run first.


    Unnecessary.


    Ha-ha, then you better notin I was hard on you.


    I wont.


    Come,e, lets start right now. We shall run along this straight path.


    Yang Honglei was eager to start.


    Li Mo walked to where Yang Honglei dumped his weights and ced them on his legs. Then he hauled the backpack.


    Yang Honglei was stunned, You want to run with weights?


    Yeah, why?


    I dont have any weights on myself!


    Yeah, I know.


    Are you looking down on me? Yang Honglei snapped in anger.


    Not at all. We are just beings living in different worlds. Li Mo bluntly said.


    When fighting for six hundred years in the universe in my previous life, didnt Ie across that strong one who could rip apart stars with a flip of his hand?


    We shall soon see as we race!


    Yang Honglei was pissed off.


    Li Mo hopped and nodded to Yang Honglei, We can begin.


    What do you mean?


    To be fair, Ill let you run first.


    I


    Kid, you asked for it, so you better notin to meter.


    Yang Hongleis rage towered as he shot like an arrow.


    Yang Honglei was running like mad, so fast that he even surpassed the 100 meter dash world record.


    Ten minutes in the lead and the contest is done. Li Mo, dont think an ancient martial art makes you all powerful. Youre not the only one who practices it!


    Winning with an ancient martial art feels like cheating!


    Reaching that thought, Yang Honglei took out from his chest two talismans with super speed written on them. He stuck them on his legs and his speed jumped higher in an instant.


    Whoosh~


    As he was speeding on, Yang Honglei heard the wind in his ears and looked to see Li Mo taking one step at a time, at leisure. Yet the fact remained, he was gaining on Yang Honglei.


    Yang Honglei was stunned, howled, and picked up speed like crazy. However, Li Mo was step after step right on his trail, and gaining.


    Whoosh~


    Yang Honglei watched in a daze as Li Mo outran him, but his style was as rxed as before


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Ten minutes


    Having gained the lead, Li Mo kept his speed constant, always staying in Yang Hongleis sight. Regardless of the effort, the strain he was under, Yang Honglei could never overtake Li Mo again.


    This contest was over


    Yang Honglei stopped and watched Li Mo with dismay.


    Here are the tea leaves.


    Yang Honglei gave Li Mo the Dao Comprehending Tea leaves.


    The Dao Comprehending Tea was priceless. The two millenia old Dao Comprehending Tea of the Yang n allowed less then ten leaves to be harvested every third year. Because Yang Honglei was outstanding, the Yang ns patriarch bestowed him two leaves of Dao Comprehending Tea as reward.


    Yang Honglei watched Li Mo dumbfounded. Only now he grasped the meaning of gap.


    How can this be? Of the four great ns, if we exclude Lin Qingrou, who I never met, and my n sister, my talent should be the best there is. Im not even 20 this year yet I broke through to the 4thyer of Enhanced Stage. Grandfather always says I am an incredible genius and Yang ns best chance at being a Spirit Driving Stage before the age of 30


    I lost. Aplete defeat that I can ept. But let me ask you, how big is the gap between us?


    You are the nations sharp de, your duty is to defend the nation and not get swayed by emotions that you keep nagging me with, a middle-school student.


    Yang Honglei was startled.Only allowed on


    What do you pursue?


    To surpass the current Army God and be the new one! Yang Honglei spoke without the slightest hesitation.


    Li Mo looked at the sky and pointed, There.

 Chapter 20: Body Tempering

    Chapter 20: Body Tempering


    Li Moid on his bedside at leisure, simple and rxed, with nothing special about it, except for the item in his hand.


    In Li Mos palm, the century old knotweed showed the first signs of a humanoid shape. ck tendrils seeped out of it non-stop and fell in Li Mos palm.Only allowed on


    The whole process took around five hours, resulting in a ck pearl the size of a soybean as the ck tendrils formed a cohesive unit.


    Barely one use. Li Mo gave his evaluation on the soybean-sized ck pearl.


    To any kind of heavenly ingredient, the amount of essence they contained never was the entire ingredient. Taking the century old knotweed for example, all its essence was contained in that ck pearl.


    In the process of harnessing an ingredients essence, it couldnt be avoided for manyplicated methods to be employed. Fire, tools, time, luck; fail just one condition and the most essence one could draw, despite fulfilling all the other conditions, was 70%.


    Let alone 70%, even if just a third or half was extracted, then one could be called a 1st rate sacred master.


    This kind of method wasmonly known as refining, and the person who grasped this art was called refiner.


    Refiners existed since antiquity and had their mark in all the races of the universe. Almost every advanced race had refiners.


    Li Mo knew the refining methods of no less than a hundred races, but the one he just used, was no refining method.


    What he used was humanitys supreme cultivation method  Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art wasnt limited to absorbing just spiritual energy, but everything and anything in this world.


    Capitalizing on this ability, Li Mo could draw out anything he could dream of. Making a quick work even of extracting the entire essence from the century old knotweed.


    This method came without losses, ensuring a 100%plete extraction of the essence.


    Any races member that aspired to be a 1st rate refiner one day, a century of toil was but the beginning, and talent, indispensable. A special me was a must, and a treasure to handle such me was also a given. To this was added secret forms, secret magical arts, and so on. Every single aspect must be in perfect condition for a refiner to be a first rate refiner.


    As for what was a first rate refiner, not even the legendary divine refiners methods could extract 80% of an items essence.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art wasnt a refining method but, in reality, it was still leagues beyond any of the worlds refining methods.


    Li Mo put away the ck pearl he extracted from the century old knotweed and took out the two Dao Comprehending Tea leaves to begin extracting their essence with the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    The mostmon way of extracting the leafs essence was through pressing. But pressing was also an art in its own sense. Too much force and the essence was ruined, too little and the essence wouldnt be extracted. If Li Mo didnt have Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, hed have to go through the process of finding a special me, cast a divine furnace, learn ancient form, and hope he had the fate to be walking the path of a refiner.


    In but three short hours, two drops of essence came out of the Dao Comprehending Tea leaves. When he turned to the leftover leaves, they were now withered.


    Li Moid on the bed and dripped the two Dao Comprehending Tea essence drops in his eyes, closed his eyes and operated his cultivation method.


    To get the greatest benefit of an essence was to use it immediately after extraction. Otherwise, these two drops of Dao Comprehending Tea essence would only make ones eyes shine a bit and done.


    Body Tempering was the general description. It could be internal, external, or a specific part.


    But Body Tempering cultivation methods in this world were all mostly focused on refining ones constitution. Like body strength, body toughness, fist, leg, body, and so on. Few methods refined internal organs, not to mention the eyes, ears and other sensory organs.


    Li Mo was now using the Body Tempering method in Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts manual known as Celestial Eye.


    Next to no Body Tempering method could refine the Celestial Eye ability. In the off chance it could, it would be but a crude imitation at best and of negligible use. To confirm this, in his past life, Li Mo absorbed the universes thousands of races cultivation methods, yet he never faced a situation where he found even one who coulde close to Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts effect.


    The Heavenly Dao Tea leaves were the best ingredients when refining the Celestial Eye, just that the Heavenly Dao Ancient Treeid on the Primogenitor. And this was a hundred millions light-years away from Earth. It would take a century of traveling, even with the help of Transfer, if one didnt had the magical art Space Walk.


    Since the Heavenly Dao Tea leaves were out of reach, the next best thing for refining the Celestial Eye were the Dao Comprehending Tea leaves, containing a hint of Heavenly Dao Tea Tree in their gic makeup.


    For three days and three nights, Li Mo stood still as a rock on his bed with his eyes closed.


    Li Mo cracked open his eyelids and his eyes seemed to sh. Compared to three days ago, his eyes were brighter and clearer, just like stars, without a spec marring their shine.


    This wasnt the real Celestial Eye though. For the true Celestial Eye hed need the Heavenly Dao Tea leaves, lots of heavenly ingredients, as well as loads of time while using the worlds purest spiritual energy to refine it. A more aptparison would be a difficulty higher than a mortal trying to scale the heavens.


    A true Celestial Eye refined in this perfect way would make all the effort worth it. One look would allow one to look into the future, nothing could hide and all wouldy bare.


    A great man from time long passed trained the Celestial Eye to the Gaze Through Ten Millennia Stage. He could see how the world would be ten thousand years from then, its rise and fall.


    Li Mos Celestial Eye was light-years away from the real deal, but even a 3rd rate Celestial Eye was still a Celestial Eye. Its power was not to be taken lightly.


    Li Mo took a deep breath, focused on his eyes and his vision changed.


    His vision passed through walls and could see clearly outside.


    X-ray was the mostmon of the many abilities the Celestial Eye had.


    Li Mo saw the people and cars going about their business on the streets, everything, from all different angles.


    Like that slim figure still wearing school attire yet unable to mask her beauty. Li Mo needed but flex his eye and his vision would pierce through her school clothes like they never existed.


    At such a tender age yet with an exquisite figure. Big where it mattered and small where


    Eh?


    Wait, why does this school girl look familiar?


    Oh my, isnt she An Yuxin?


    Li Mo recognized her suddenly.


    Ding-dong!


    His doorbell rang and Li Mo saw it to be An Yuxin behind the door.


    Li Mo, Li Mo are you there?


    Li Mo hesitated for a moment before answering, Yes?


    Youve been away from school for three days, did something happen?


    Ah? Ah!


    Li Mo opened the door.


    Something mustve happened. Can you please


    An Yuxin saw her eyes and was transfixed that not even a word got out.


    What charming eyes!

 Chapter 21: By all Means Necessary

    Chapter 21: By all Means Necessary


    An Yuxin thought her eyes were pretty. They were big, ck, with long eyshes, and were only bested by Lin Qingrou in the Century Middle School


    How odd, why are Li Mos eyes so much enchanting than Lin Qingrous? I dont recall them being like this


    An Yuxin was mesmerized and needed five minutes of Li Mos constant waving to wake her up.


    An Yuxins went red, never having acted like this before, staring so long at a man.


    The next time you have something going on, notify me first. You have my number. I dont want to be like like.


    Im leaving.


    At first, An Yuxin could look Li Mo in the eye, but had to avert here shortly after, or shed be drowning in them.


    An Yuxin then left.


    Li Mo chuckled. He didnt use his eye power on An Yuxin, but the power of the Celestial Eye was not something an average girl could resist.


    Ugh, I feel dizzy Li Mo rested his hand on the closed door.


    As a Celestial Eye, if he overused it, side effects would appear. I need pay more attention next time I use x-ray vision


    Li Mo rested his eyes for two minutes, waiting for the vertigo to pass.


    The century old knotweed along with the Millennium Cold Jade works wonders in refining the blood. It seems paying the Priceless Auction a visit is a must.


    Li Mo read the newspaper in closer detail, finding the Priceless Auction was a gathering of selective people. And the invitation wasnt easy to buy either, without a certain status that is.


    Li Mo mused for a bit then his eyes shined. Huang Lixing.


    Although Teacher Huangs appraisal was nothing remarkable, he was in fact a public upright figure of society, though barely.


    Huang Lixings first specialty wasnt archeology, but music. In fact, Huang Lixings musical skill dwarfed archeology. He even won an international piano contest.


    With his talent in music, going to Qinghua University or Nanjing University(T/N: famous colleges) as a music teacher was very easy. But who knew why Teacher Huang was so stubborn to refuse their invitations, returning instead to his home in Feng City, to be Century Middle Schools archeology teacher.


    In the first few years, many public figures  both national and beyond the borders  came to visit Teacher Huang. But this man chose to stay in the Century Middle School, never again to touch a musical instrument.


    Over time, the famous figures gradually thinned their visits, and Teacher Huangs renown as a pianist devolved into being aedian of archeology after four years of sheer hard work.


    Teacher Huang may have lost his past fame, but he was still well known even today.


    Little Mo, you want to go to the Priceless Auction? Great idea! I wont lie to you, I also saw the newspaper and was ready to go. Just that, cough, the invitation is a bit expensive. But Ill find a way.


    Not only expensive, it was 33,000 RMB! Teacher Huangs job didnt pay much. He even went on and off to the antique stores only to return with a couple relics each time. Old junk he didntck, but money he did.


    I can buy the invitation. I got my hands on a relic that is quite valuable. Said Li Mo.


    You have a relic? What kind? Huang Lixings eyes sparkled when it came to such items. The thought of the invitation or whatever flew out the window, reced by pure interest for the nature of this item.


    Um, it is a painting with Tang Yins authentic inscription(T/N: famous painter), called Tiger Roar on a Mountain.


    An authentic inscription? Who painted it then?


    Some unknown painter.


    How much did you sell it for?


    A h-hundred thousand.


    How could you leave your dear teacher out of it? Youve been cheated! That painting is an unquestionable masterpiece of Feng City. The inscription alone would skyrocket its value to at least 150,000.


    Huang Lixings incessant flood of words came pouring out that made even Li Mo blush. In his past life, he stuck to Teacher Huang every chance he got, and was more than aware of his talent in appraising.


    Oh the horror! Then youll buy the invitation and I will take you to appraising treasures to shake the world!


    After a hard fought battle to finally make Teacher Huang end the phone call, Li Mo breathed easier


    .


    Feng City, Empress Restaurant.


    Qin Zhen in a Chinese suit sat in the VIP lounge, listening to his granddaughter Qin Menglus exnation.


    Chen Zhengzhong hanged his head before the grand-sir.


    Who was Qin Zhen? The Qin Corporations cornerstone and director. A word from him would have Chen Zhengzhong sacked.


    Humph!


    After hearing Qin Menglus retelling of the events, Qin Zhen pped the table and scared Chen Zhengzhong.


    You were too rash! You didnt show the least bit of courtesy and respect when talking to an expert!


    Qin Menglu chewed her lip in defiance.


    To be entirely truthful, Qin Menglu didnt believe Li Mos skill even now. With her grandfathers old illness, he even had foreign doctors consult him, but no medicine could cure him. So how could a 16-year-old brat do what modern medicine could not?


    What expert? When Qin Menglu recalled Li Mo getting out naked from the spring almost made her spit.


    Grandfather, I already made some inquiries regarding that little young experts n. And I was about to set out to find him tomorrow. Howe you suddenly came?Only allowed on


    Youre attitude iscking and wont be going. I will.


    Eh? Qin Menglu gasped.


    As far as Qin Menglu could remember, Qin Zhen never received anyone over thest couple of years. Not even Su ns manager, who came personally with a gift.


    Qin Zhens eyes snapped to Chen Zhengzhong, And youll be joining.


    Y-yes. Chen Zhengzhong nodded repeatedly.


    Leave now. Qin Zhen dismissed him.


    Chen Zhengzhong left and Qin Zhens cough started up again. Qin Menglu rushed to pat his back.


    Only after a long while did it stop, Child, Im not going to him to consult me.


    Why then?


    To save me!

 Chapter 22: Best

    Chapter 22: Best


    Yang Chong, whats been up with youtely? You were never like this before. Didnt you swear to bed all Century Middle Schools girls? You just started and youre already giving up?


    Huang Yao isnt as hot as the Three Great Beauties, but she can be taken as fourth hottest. And that figure, that rack, he-he


    Ma Yu squeezed the air with a lewd look.


    Yang Chong was downcast and didntment on Ma Yus act.


    Century Middle School had many studentsing from old money. Besides Yang Chong, the next rampant student down thedder was Ma Yu before him.


    Before Yang Chong showed up at Century Middle School, Ma Yu was the little overlord, but had to abdicate when the former ascended the throne.


    It wasnt willing of course, but Yang Chong was very persuasive. Ma Yu was known as the little dueling overlord, who only approved of those he fought in man to man fights. Yet Yang Chong didnt care about manly battles and showed up with his gang to put him in his ce.


    Ironically, the two didnt be sworn enemies but grew closer as friends over time. The reason behind it was amon hobby.


    Yang Chong liked chasing tail, as did Ma Yu, to a far less extent. Yang Chong had money and looks. Ma Yu had none and was a short fatty. Coupled with his white face, he looked like a t bread with ginger on top. While Yang Chong got girls left and right, Ma Yus arms were ever lonely.


    Ever since they became buddies, when Yang Chong had his fill of a particr girl, Ma Yu would take seconds. For him, this kind of lifestyle was heavens above his past conquests.


    Did yound Huang Yao? Did you record it? Give it here, I want to have a taste of her tonight. Ma Yu swallowed.


    Yang Chong said, I dont have a recording, nor did Ind Huang Yao. Dont speak of her again. I wont go after her any longer.


    The hell, you high? What did you tell mest time we went drinking? That you only gave Huang Yao a month before you nailed her, get it on tape, and let me have a turn


    Yang Chong jumped, darting his eyes around as he berated, Dont say these things again, or Ill kill you.


    Youre definitely high, of the wrong kind too. You wont even settle for the next beauty besides the Three Great Beauties, Huang Yao. I truly regret knowing you.


    Bam!


    Yang Chong cuffed Ma Yu over the ear.


    Heres the damn face you wanted! Ill only say this once, dont ever bring up this topic again or I will kill you!


    Yang Chong walked away sullen.Only allowed on


    Ma Yu rubbed his cheek as he burst into a hissy fit, Yang Chong, dont think for a second youre some damn big-shot. Ill have you know Im no less than you right now!


    What you wont dare, Ill do it with open arms. Isnt it mere drugging and recording? I can do it too!


    Huang Lixing showed his face, Li Mo showed his money, buying the invitation to Priceless Auction.


    Feng City had a street full of antique stores. Everywhere one looked would see misceneous items strewn on every stall. But filtering through the fake for the diamond in the rough was up to everyones skill, of course.


    Li Mo came to this street to scout this street for anything of worth.


    Priceless Auction was close to opening. He had the means of getting the invitation, but the money? Besides Du Feis couple of hundred thousand RMB, he was t broke.


    What was the point in going if he had nothing to bid with? To gawk? Not going would be better.


    Looking at the two dozen stalls, Li Mo sighed.


    Most of the antiques here were fakes, and the scarce items that were genuine were insanely priced. Even if you bought it, youd be reselling it at a loss.


    Teacher Huangs luck was ridiculously high to wind up with the Staff of Origin from this ce.


    The more Li Mo looked around the more he admired Huang Lixing.


    Outside Li Mos home, Qin Zhen sat in a ck gaudy Bentley, staring at a building.


    Soon, Chen Zhengzhong came out.


    Grand-sir Qin, the y-oung expert isnt home.


    Qin Zhen was startled, Not home?


    If not at school, nor at home, then where?


    Did you ask his neighbors where he likes to go?


    Yes, and they all said they didnt know him at all, not even his hobbies and routine.


    I see.


    Qin Zhen nodded, Then we shall wait. He is bound to return in the evening.


    Y-yes. Chen Zhengzhong nodded repeatedly.


    On the antique street.


    Li Mo squatted before a street salesmans disyed items and inspected the cracked and yellow streaked pendant.


    After two hours of browsing the street, this was the only item that caught his eye.


    How much is it?


    The street seller was an astute middle-aged man. When a man asked for a price, he didnt reply but watched, observing to detect the buyers potential.


    Oh, buddy, this is an ancient pendant. If not for all the cracks, it would be worth a fortune. Its a national treasure I tell you.


    Li Mo was blunt, I asked you a price.


    The street seller muttered something then spoke out, 100,000!


    Li Mo put down the pendant and rose to leave.


    Oh, buddy, pal, dont go! We can talk this out. How about you name a price?


    Li Mo rose one finger, One thousand.


    Buddy, but its a hundred thousand!


    One thousand, take it or leave it?


    Youre too much with this price, buddy. My pendant is genuine.


    Youre selling or not?


    3,000 and its yours!


    Li Mo turned.


    Wait, sigh. Alright, fine!


    The man shouted again and again, chasing Li Mo with the pendant. He bought it at 50 RMB, so he made a killing even if he sold it at 1,000.


    Li Mo bought it and walked away.


    Boss, Ill pay 5,000 for it!


    A soft and hot voice drifted from behind.


    The man turned to see a beauty in red clothing.


    The woman could be rated as outstanding, with the right curves and 1,70 meters height. She had the golden ratio in all the right ces, making her a thing of immense beauty.


    The street seller gawked.


    The reddy stared at him. The hell you looking at? Wake up! Did you hear a word I said? Ill give you 5,000 for that pendant!


    The man woke up with a start and cried after Li Mo, Stop, Im not selling!

 Chapter 23: Stone-betting

    Chapter 23: Stone-betting


    Stop!


    The street seller blocked Li Mos path with the thousand RMB.


    Li Mo looked back at the reddy, who winked back in pride, pissing him off.


    With a slight frown, he returned the pendant without a second thought.


    This broken pendant hardly looked to have any value. He only noticed it because it contained a jade core.


    Even a top refining grandmaster would have to rely on luck to draw out its trickle of essence.


    Having something so negligible wasnt that important anyway, so Li Mo didnt try to argue back.


    Thats that.


    Beauty, I have brought the pendant!


    The man put it in a bag and presented it to the reddy.


    I dont want it. I changed my mind.


    The woman snorted.


    The street sellers smile froze.


    Y-you


    Me what? I didnt pay for it so of course I can still decide. What, are you going to force me to buy it?


    The reddy mocked as she walked away.


    Ahhh!


    The seller was wailing his remorse. He red at her back and chased after Li Mo.


    Buddy, friend, pal, I thought it over and this pendant, I w-will sell it to you!


    The seller gasped frantically.


    Dont want it.


    Li Mos blunt reply came that almost reduced the man to tears.


    This 50 RMB pendant hadnt caught anyones eye for a month. Now that he got himself a buyer, his greed had to spoil it all.


    Its all that damn wenchs fault, how despicable!


    But he didnt dare curse, only grumble.Only allowed on


    How does 900 sound?


    Li Mo was browsing the stalls away, not a care in the world.


    800! I am already losing here, but I will give it to you!


    How much then?


    Seeing Li Mo unresponsive, the street seller panicked.


    Li Mo rose one finger, 100.


    The man shivered.


    Alright, just take it!


    Li Mo was already walking and the street seller had to begrudgingly settle for a hundred.


    This pendant sold after a month with a measly price, but at least he did earn something.


    Li Mo took a hundred and gave it to him as he took the pendant.


    me your own greed.


    The seller grabbed the bill and was even more depressed.


    To others, the pendant was worthless, but in Li Mos hands it was more valuable than a real antique.


    A trace of jade core was as pricey as ten thousand jades. For a jade to form such a rare core, it wasnt an item money could buy.


    Gather around, gather around, and strike it rich! Dont let this chance slip by!


    The shout caught Li Mos attention and turned to the crowded stall.


    The stall had yellow rocks on disy, of different shapes and sizes. Some people took a stone and began knocking on it, inspecting, smelling, and even tasting.


    They were stone-betting.


    These yellow rocks may or may not contain jadeite. One strike made a cleancut difference between losing and winning. It could make one rich beyond measure, or sink in debt.


    Stone-gambling was thrilling and no matter where it happened, it was bound to attract customers.


    This, and this, and this! Scrape them for me!


    A slender young man with sses picked three rocks.


    Stone-betting happened in three ways: scraping, cutting, and grinding.


    Scraping was the safest. Making a hasty cut on a jaded rock would render one losing much of the bet. That was why peeling a bit of the outeryer would help determine the jadeites shade, depth, and amount by shining a strong light inside.


    Cutting was easy. One slice and a rock became two, easy to split the good from bad. In the case of scrapping and grinding, the differenceid in the former being more delicate.


    The stall owner called out, Three stones, each valued at 300,000 and the scrapping costs 3,000 per stone. Friend, are you sure you want them scrapped?


    The ss wearing youth had bought twenty rocks from him already. Each time he was shouting for people to watch all so he could prove this was all fair,


    Scrape!


    The youth pushed up his sses, his eyes shing.


    The stall owner shouted, First the money, then the scraping! We are running a legitimate business!


    Havent I always paid?


    You have, but this is a basic rule in stone-betting.


    Here!


    The youth took out his cellphone and transferred the money.


    Then the scrapping began.


    The youth was out of luck it seemed. Of all his previous 20 rocks, only one rock barely earned him enough to wave off that rocks price.


    After the three stones were scraped, it followed with grinding, then cutting. The three rocks became six in the end yet none had any trace of jadeite.


    Huge loss


    He mustve lost everything.


    The youth went pale, bringing a trembling cigarette to his mouth and lighting it.


    Its fine if you stone-gamble, but dont get too greedy.


    This man lost so much today.


    Since morning hes been at it and lost 6 millions RMB.


    Heavens, if I had 6 millions, why the hell would I gamble?


    Again, this time take out yourrgest rock!


    The youths voice was horse as he pointed to the most conspicuous and biggest stone.


    The rock reached his waist and weighed more than 5 tones.


    The stall owner smiled, Friend, that rock is worth 100 million, and its already spoken for. In a few days it will reach the Priceless Auction to be bidded on!


    The crowd was shocked at his words.


    Buying such a pricey rock was definitely done with style.


    The sses youth was ashen. He puffed a couple of times as he stared at the stones there, never to shout buy again.


    Boss, scrape this one for me!


    A white-haired old man in a Chinese suit picked a fist sized stone.


    Oh, Old Yu.


    The stall owner was smiling at the neer, taking the rock to the man next to him, Old Yu picked it. Be careful with it.


    The sses youth jumped, Why isnt he paying? Why did I have to?


    The crowd broke out inughter, someone already exining in the stall owners stead.


    He is Old Yu, Yu Boyan. How can youpare?


    Yu Boyan, Old Yu, the nations number one appraiser. The name alone is worth millions. Boss Wei would be disrespectful if he made him pay first.


    Ha-ha-ha


    The crowdughed and the sses youth crouched next to a pile of yellow rocks, his eyes roaming over them.


    When he came up with a decision, Yu Boyans stone came out with a result.


    Elder Yus stone was priced at 5,000 and resulted in a top-grade jade with a value of 900,000!


    The crowd eximed in shock.

 Chapter 24: Bai Jiesheng

    Chapter 24: Bai Jiesheng


    In a blink, five thousand RMB was turned into 900,000. In thisid the charm of stone-betting.


    Old Yu is amazing!


    Old Yu is a true appraiser!


    Old Yus reputation precedes him.


    How admirable!


    The crowd turned to bootlicking in an instant as Yu Boyan inspected the jade and waved them off, Theres no need to tter me, it is boss Wei who is exaggerating. Even if this jade is valuable, as it is this small, its worth 350,000. But this jade is also wed, with a ck line running through it. As such, this jade can be rated as average. This ck line is enough to ruin its beauty.


    It barely reaches the price of 100,000 RMB, nowhere near 900,000.


    Old Yu is so honest!


    He is ethical and upright.


    A man of character.


    Yu Boyan nodded and said to boss Wei, I wont pay for this stone, and I will give this jade to boss Wei as a gift.


    Thank you so much Old Yu. Men, this jade is a gift personally bestowed by Old Yu!


    Boss Wei knew his trade well. He shouted that sky-high price to fawn over Yu Boyan, so that he would appeal to his integrity and give him the 100,000 jade.


    Another one, Old Yu.


    Old Yu, why not choose another?


    Old Yu, what do you say of this stone?


    Old Yu


    It only worked to stoke the crowd into fawning even stronger. All of them hoped Yu Boyan would point out a lucky rock.


    Yu Boyan smiled, People, I didnte for the jadeite, but to visit the Boss Weis jade king.


    Jade king was that waist-high rock, the heaviest andrgest.


    Wow, does Old Yu find this rock promising?


    God, if this 100 million rock is chosen by Old Yun, its value will go even higher!


    It might go for as high as a billion!


    The crowd was in uproar.


    Yu Boyan smiled, I didnt buy this jade king. I do have some wealth, but not enough for this rock. This jade king is something a dear friend of mine trusted me and Zhang Jingshen with its appraising.


    People, stone-gambling isnt without risks. I am 60% sure that this rock has jadeite. But that is as far as I can make of it. Whether it has a ck line or not, depends on luck.


    Therger the stone, the greater the risk. Dont look at its price of a hundred million, once cut up at the auction, it might be nothing more than a in rock.


    The people calmed. Yu Boyans words worked to dampen their enthusiasm.


    Yu Boyan took out his professional shlight and small hammer, beginning to tap on the jade king. He hit it then listened for a long time, and only then did he breathed easier.


    Boss, scrapp these three rocks!


    The sses youth came to a decision after his investigation of the stonesid before him.


    Boss Wei shouted, First the money!


    First the scrapping, dont I always pay?


    The rule cant be broken.


    Then why can he?


    Old Yu is the best in this industry, his name carries weight, and I even know where he lives. And you? Friend, I know next to nothing about you.


    The sses youth went red in the face and started transferring the funds, but the warning on his cellphone told him he was short.


    He was broke.


    Put it on my tab. I am Bo Jiesheng, a reporter for Eastern Cloud newspaper. This is my license. You can take it as coteral.


    Boss Wei chuckled as he returned his license.


    The youth found only a thousand RMB on him, yet the smallest rock he asked for was priced fifty times that.


    He had nothing to buy with.


    Plop!


    The youth dropped to his knees before Boss Wei,


    The money I lost was thepanys. Please give it back or Ill be dead.


    Bo Jiesheng kowtowed.


    Boss Wei frowned, Friend, admit you lost. If I return such arge sum I will go bankrupt. These stones arent cheap, even for me.


    Bai Jiesheng was weeping. At the end of it all, face, horoscope, and fortune telling were useless.


    I have parents and a child to support. I dont ask for everything, just 2 million toe out of this crisis.


    I beg you. If I dont have it, I might as well be dead.


    Bai Jiesheng smashed his head on the ground.


    Boss Wei was indifferent. He was a businessman. If everyone was as bothersome as Bai Jiesheng here, then hed never entered this business.


    Old Yu, help him.


    Yeah, Old Yu pick some stones for him. He wont make it otherwise.


    Help him, Old Yu.


    The crowd echoed but Yu Boyan was still inspecting the jade king, then slightly frowned at Bai Jiesheng.


    Yu Boyan walked before the rocks and looked for twenty minutes before choosing a fist-sized rock.


    People, this is the best rock I can find in this batch. I will buy it myself and give it to brother Bai.


    But I have to be frank. Stone-betting relies on three parts skill and seven parts luck. If you believe me to be modest, then even I cant help you.


    Old Yu is modest.


    If Old Yu cant do it, no one can.


    Yu Boyan shook his hand.


    Not long after, Yu Boyans rock showed a green hue at start, but had a deep scar in its center.


    It wasnt a pure jade, cutting at its value.


    After appraising, it was considered to be a poor jade, valued several thousand RMB.


    Yu Boyan thought for a while longer then chose two more rocks of simr size.


    They resulted in average and poor ss, valued less than ten thousand.


    These three!


    Yu Boyan chose another three.Only allowed on


    Nothing, nothing, nothing. They were all cut to reveal just stone.


    Not worth a dime.


    Yu Boyan stood up and gave a bitter smile, People, I am not doing it on purpose. Despite how cold the jade is, I am a man ofpassion.


    Brother Bai, forgive me. I cannot help you.


    Yu Boyan paid for the stones and Boss Wei epted.


    Dad, mom, Xiangjun, Momo, forgive me!


    Bai Jiesheng wailed, smashing his head on the jade king


    It all happened too fast and Boss Wei, the closest to him, didnt have time to stop him.


    Whoosh.


    When Bai Jieshengs head was about to hit the rock, a faint blue qi wrapped around him..


    Bai Jiesheng copsed.

 Chapter 25: Scanning for Jade

    Chapter 25: Scanning for Jade


    Li Mo intervened.


    In this life, he wasnt evil, but there were plenty others out there who were. He wasnt too interested when Bai Jiesheng was gambling, he had only himself to me for his impulsive actions.


    Li Mo acted because Xiangjun and Momo were mentioned.Only allowed on


    Zhao Xiangjun and Bai Feifei were a pitiful mother and daughter pair. The past Li Mo met Zhao Xiangjun as Su n leaders Su Mingyuans mistress, a mistress in name only. With no status to speak of, Su Mingyuan passed her around like a ything.


    Zhao Xiangjun was with Su Mingyuan for around six years, until her daughter, Bai Feifei, matured. Su Mingyuan had the sudden urge to have Bai Feifei, despite the mothers intense pleading not to. Fortunately, on that night, Bai Feifei escaped, and Su Mingyuan sent Zhao Xiangjun as a gift to Bai Wudi.


    Since that night, Bai Feifei wandered the streets, begging for a living. Destiny had it she would meet Li Mo one day after he returned from his and Du Feis campaign. Li Mo was gravely injured when he came to a strange alley.


    And Bai Feifei just happened to pass by.


    If not for her, Li Mo wouldve been a goner.


    From that day, Li Mo and Bai Feifei became acquainted, her bing his disciple. The master and disciple pair fought side by side for two centuries, until Bai Feifeis untimely encounter


    Bai Feifei was the only one Li Mo recognized as a legacy disciple. In his past life, he never met Bai Jiesheng, and had no recollection of him now. But Xiangjun and Momo were etched deep in his mind.


    Momo was Bai Feifeis early name before she met Li Mo. But because this name sounded so simr to desert, she changed it to Bai Feifei, in hope to spread her wings and fly in freedom(T/N: fei means fly).


    He vaguely remembered how Zhao Xiangjun mentioned her husband killed himself after losing in stone-gambling that led to the copse of her family.


    If he were a stranger, Li Mo wouldnt have intervened. But that didnt include his beloved disciple Feifeis parents.


    I owe thepany more than three million. I have no reason to live and might as well just die.


    Bai Jiesheng wailed.


    Li Mo walked before Yu Boyan, Elder Yu, what is the most valuable and precious jade?


    Yu Boyan said, There are many high grade types of jade, but the most valuable is without a doubt royal green and the recently discovered violet green  never seen in history and outrageously valued. To my knowledge, the royal green and violet green are worth at least a hundred million.


    How expensive!


    One jade is worth that much?


    Heavens


    It caused widespread shock.


    Li Mo nodded at Yu Boyans assessment and turned to the rocks.


    He opened Celestial Eye and scanned the jades that not even the most advanced tech could pierce through.


    Li Mo surveyed for a long time and Yu Boyan as well as the crowd noticed him wanting to join the gamble.


    Kid, this isnt a game suited for children. You should be in school at your age.


    Yeah, yeah, youd be better off having your nose in books than among rocks.


    What does a child know about stone-gambling? The older one gets the more experienced he bes. Yet this kid is looking to appraise rocks. Ha-ha, he is so funny.


    Yu Boyan also smiled, but only Bai Jiesheng was in dismay, copsed lifeless on the ground in tears.


    Li Mo saw through each and every rock and was disappointed to find no violet green.


    As for other jades


    He did find a few.


    Li Mo pointed at thest three rocks, as big as footballs, picked by Bai Jiesheng.


    Them.


    Laughter broke out, and even Bai Jiesheng lifted a corner of his mouth.


    Bai Jiesheng was penniless. If he had money, hed have used them on the same stones.


    Kid, this is Wei Jis stone-gambling stall, not a yground. Go, shoo, or youll upset Boss Wei.


    And here I thought he was a master, ha-ha-ha, how amusing.


    If Mister Bai had money, hed open the same stones, ha-ha-ha


    Yu Boyan smiled, Young friend, stone-gambling is all in the details, of having a piercing sight, not randomly pointing at a rock.


    Ha-ha-ha


    The crowdughed louder.


    Yu Boyan was hinting that these ball-like rocks werent promising.


    What was it, 150,000 for the rocks? With expenses, that makes it 160,000. Here.


    Li Mo gave his card.


    Boss Wei waved it over to the POS device and the pay was confirmed.


    Boss Wei added, Stone-betting is fair to all ages, to the oldest of men and the youngest child. All thate to Wei Jis Jade Stall are customers.


    Boss Wei cupped his hands to Li Mo, Young friend, we can begin whenever you wish.


    Li Mo waved, Open!


    Boss Wei shouted, Cut!


    There was no mention of scraping and grinding, skipping to the final cutting stage.


    Old Yu was watching in amusement, What good will it do?


    Boss Wei didnt trust others, and not even Yu Boyan had hisplete faith. But he believed in his ns expertise as an appraiser expert. Before taking them out on disy, these rocks were carefully inspected by a Wei n appraiser.


    He checked them before buying them and again before showcasing. Regarding value, these stones here werent the best, but not far either.


    At Boss Weis word, Li Mo didnt stop him.


    Why would he, when scrapping would make him waste more money.


    The first ball was split in two and the result was almost entirely nothing. It went just as that Wei appraiser surmised.


    Boss Weis smile froze.


    Then an item plopped out of a half.


    That was a dark green pearl, small as a fingernail and perfectly round.


    This is


    Is this jade?


    A natural jade pearl?


    What?


    A natural royal green pearl? Yu Boyan was stunned.

 Chapter 26: High-grade Royal Green

    Chapter 26: High-grade Royal Green


    An uncut jade was an unfinished one, but there were exceptions. And this small greed jade pearl was one of them.


    Royal green relic!


    Yu Boyan cried out then stamped his feet.


    Such a pity, what a pity! The cut ruined it.


    The pearl was a perfect sphere but after cutting, it became ruined on one side, marring its perfection.


    Yu Boyan said, This jade is as pure as water. If not for the faulty cut, it would be worth ten million!


    Wow!


    The crowd and Bo Jiesheng were shocked.


    Boss Wei hurried before Yu Boyan and peered at the jade pearl in confusion.


    This doesnt make any sense! The Wei appraiser is as great as Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen. How did such a priceless gem slip through?


    I see, I see! Yu Boyan watched the two rock halves with understanding.


    The halves only had that small jade pearl inside, with no other traces of jade. From an outside view, it was the same as looking at a dud.


    This makes no sense


    How baffling.


    Yu Boyan cried.


    Li Mo said, Old Yu, did you say the perfect pearl was worth 10 million?


    Boss Wei shuddered at those words, he thought Li Mo was clueless of this business, but it didnt seem like now.


    Li Mo paid for the stone to be cut, and the responsibility for a ruined jade fell on the one who did the cut.


    Yu Boyans voice was crisp, At the minimum!


    Yu Boyan was a famous appraiser. His greatest trait was being outspoken, not afraid of offending people.


    A natural jade isnt odd, but the perfect sphere is. This pearl is naturally polished, radiating light all around  a natural antique. This is what makes it so valuable, if


    Boss Wei cut him off, Old Yu is exaggerating. The pearl is precious, but now it is ruined because of us. The Wei Jis Jade Stalls motto is being fair to all ages. We willpensate for the worth of this jade pearl!


    Good!


    Wei Jis Jade Stall is honorable!


    The crowd approved.


    Boss Wei cupped his hands before Li Mo, Young friend, I will pay you 10 million for this jade pearl.


    Li Mo said, Boss Wei, but I just heard Old Yu mention that was only the base value!


    Boss Wei jerked. This was what he was desperately trying to avoid when he cut Yu Boyan off, yet this kid was not at all moved when he rushed to shout hell pay the 10 million. Taking amon man for example, hed be so thrilled hed lose reason, epting on the fly.


    Li Mo asked Yang, Old Yu, please tell me its true value.


    Yu Boyan mused, 30 million!


    Li Mo smiled, Boss Wei, did you hear?


    The stall owner was quiet before grumbling, Old Yu is famous in this business, his appraising is fair. We will pay you!


    The crowd was speechless.


    Before they wereughing at him, but now they saw Li Mo was a true appraiser.


    Thats 30 million!


    Li Mo took the money, called Bo Jiesheng over and transferred 6 million.


    Bo Jiesheng was so moved he fell to his knees.


    No need to thank me, thank my disciple instead.


    Bo Jiesheng was perplexed, having no clue where Li Mo was going with this.


    I dont need you to repay me, just do one simple thing.


    Please tell me, benefactor, I will do everything to aplish it.


    Li Mo fished out a blue spiritual qi orb and handed it to Bo Jiesheng.


    Take this pearl to your daughter for her to carry it with her at all times.


    Bo Jiesheng jumped, How did you know I have a daughter?


    You only need to do what I ask. Dont pry any further.


    Bai Jiesheng didnt mule too much over it, since Bai Feifei was only nine years old, a little girl.


    This great man saved my life and only asked me a simple request of me. I dont need to think much about what to do.


    Bai Jiesheng received the spiritual qi pearl, gave his thanks again, and left in a storm. Coming back from deaths door, his only thought was to see his family.


    Li Mo said, Boss Wei, cut again!


    Of the three balls, two were left uncut.


    Yea, theres two more left.


    Cut, cut!


    This little bro is a master!


    A true man doesnt brag.


    Awesome!


    With Li Mos reminder, Boss Wei ordered, Scrape.


    Li Mo said, My time is precious. Do them both at the same time.Only allowed on


    Alright!


    The stones were opened at the same time!


    The first stone was empty, the second also, however, there was a slight difference. Yu Boyan and Boss Weis faces were grave. None spoke up, if the rare jade pearl popped up, who knew what woulde out this time.


    Theres a green hue! Someone shouted, having noticed a half.


    Royal green!


    The master cutter shook and paid extra attention to his work.


    After an hour, the jade was in the open.


    Seven inches long, thick as a rolling pin, rough all over, yet circr in shape.


    This


    That


    Royal green! Yu Boyans crisp voice echoed.


    Another high-grade jade, but not even the master cutter found any trace of jade inside until he started cutting.


    Of the three rocks, the first had a royal green jade pearl, the second a royal green jade, and the third nothing.


    Li Mo lost one bet in order to not be too eye-catching.


    Yu Boyan said, The color is fabulous, of average size, and can be turned into an ornament. Based on market value, it should go between 10-20 million!


    More millions!


    The crowds eyes were filled with envy.


    Kid, your luck is insane.


    Outrageously so


    Why dont I have such luck?


    People, dont you see? It isnt the kids luck great, but that Mister Bais luck rotten to the core. If he only had 200,000 more, this amount would be his.


    Exactly!


    His luck is atrocious.


    As the crowd gossiped, Boss Wei ponied up. Li Mo and him settled for 15 million.


    After cutting three rocks, Li Mo was now a millionaire.


    Yu Boyan smiled, Young friend, what do you think of that jade king?


    The crowd thought it was luck and Yu Boyan was no different. But after witnessing two high-grade jadeing out, it made him suspicious that this kid had real skills.


    In both cases there were no outside signs the stones held any jade at all. In other words, appraising failed in this cases.


    One time is fine, but twice? Is that still luck?


    Li Mo turned to the jade king, then walked away with a smile and a shake of his head.


    Yu Boyan frowned.


    Li Mo didnt linger anymore on the antique street, and quickened his step. He threw off the ill sort of people following him then called a cab.


    On the road home, Huang Yao rang.


    Im at Exquisite Wine Club. Come over

 Chapter 27: Bro Shu

    Chapter 27: Bro Shu


    Huang Yao might be greedy, petty and only settled for instant benefits, but her upbringing was spotless, never once having gone to nightclubs and saloons.


    The exception this time was because Ma Yu duped her into believing he was throwing a birthday party for vice-ss monitor An Yuxin.


    With Ma Yu saying a precious gift was waiting for her and that shed freeload, she was hooked. Yet when she got to the clubs entrance there was no ssmate in sight, nor was An Yuxins car. Suspicion crept in her heart and it only grew when Ma Yu urged her to get inside. So she dialed Li Mo.


    Huang Yao wasnt feeling like entering even with the precious gift dangling before her eyes. She stood outside the entrance conflicted.


    Ma Yu was frantic, urging her, Beauty Huang,e, why are you standing around dazed? The party is about to start. Not anyone can get such a precious gift. Firste first served.


    Why havent I seen Yuxin around?


    Huang Yao put away her phone.


    Yuxin is the main guest of tonights party. She is awaiting everyone inside,e.


    I dont feel too well. Ill go in a little while.


    If youre toote, you wont get the precious gift.


    Huang Yao hesitated.


    I heard that it might be thetest Apple phone.


    Temptation started wearing Huang Yaos vignce down.


    And an Appleptop, along with a Rolex.


    Youll miss it if youre toote.


    Huang Yao was won over and entered the club.


    Score! Ma Yu gulped watching her figure.


    Just when he thought Huang Yao was in the bag, she came right back out.


    Now what?


    I-I feel really unwell.


    Dont forget the precious gift!


    Huang Yao shook her head.


    What if I give one of them to you? Will it be thetest Apple phone? Thetest Appleptop? Or hundreds of thousand worth rolex?


    Or maybe all of them?


    Huang Yao watched Ma Yu startled.


    Cant you see? I like you. I always have. The reason I called you out tonight is to confess.


    If you agree to be with me, I will buy everything for you!


    I-I dont want to.Only allowed on


    Huang Yao may love money, but she wasnt about to go with anyone for it. She wasnt about to surrender to Ma Yus money, especially not when he looked like that.


    S***, how does Yang Chong does it?


    Isnt An Yuxins birthday today? Huang Yao asked quickly, seeing him angry.


    Yes, indeed! Ma Yu reacted on the spot.


    Huang Yao looked around and smiled, Then lets go in.


    Yes, quickly!


    Huang Yao waved and Li Mo walked to her.


    Ma Yus face changed seeing the neer, What are you doing here?


    She asked me to apany her. Ma Yu, its Yuxins birthday party. One more ssmate wont matter, right?


    No, of course not Ma Yus face sank.


    Ma Yu led the two to a private room in the club he prepared beforehand. It was empty of people, only sporting a few bottles of wine.


    Ma Yu drugged them all, waiting for Huang Yao to do the tasting.


    Take a seat, Yuxin and the others will be here shortly. Hey, youre called Li Mo, right? Come out for a bit, I need you to help me with something.


    Ma Yu found Li Mo increasingly irritating.


    He led Li Mo outside and his face turned savage.


    Punk, it would be wise of you if you walked away. If you mess with my n I will make you wish you were never born!


    Ma Yu promptly jabbed a few times. He was known as the little dueling overlord, not giving any respect to those he had yet to fight.


    Li Mo eyed him, then entered.


    What this kid wanted, he knew it all too well. So he didnt waste time with empty talks.


    In the private room, Huang Yao was pouring herself some wine.


    Dont touch it.


    Li Mos warning came a tadte, Huang Yao already having drunk more than half a ss.


    Dont tell me this wine Huang Yaos paled.


    I dont know, but that guys brains are fried. He isnt one to use deep ploys and its a high chance he drugged the wine.


    I knew something was fishy! Its not An Yuxins birthday today, or this ce wouldnt have been empty. That bastard Ma Yu is despicable!


    Huang Yao was pushing the door to leave, yet it wouldnt budge.


    T-the door is locked. I-Ill call the cops.


    Huang Yao fished out her phone and dialed, but her head was spinning and copsed after swaying.


    Sleeping pills.


    Li Mo ced her on the sofa and waited next to her for Ma Yu.


    Bro Shu, its up to you if I can have my wish today.


    On the other side of the door, Ma Yu was bowing as he gave a light to anky, mousy-faced man.


    Ma Yu wasnt the least inferior to Yang Chong. He never saw himself in the wrong, since Yang Chong won the duel with numbers.


    Not long ago, Ma Yu recognized this Bro Shu as his boss, the new boss of Feng Citys underworld.


    Aftering under his new boss, Ma Yu began to think how worthless Yang Chong was, Whats so great about having ten under you? Bro Shu can call 300!


    Now <i>that </i>was a gang!


    And most importantly, Bro Shu had a gun, he was a true thug. Ma Yu not only saw it, but even got to target practice with it.


    Remember the saying, the happiness of many outweighs the happiness of the individual. Since I am so kind to help you, arent you going to share?


    Ah? Bro Shu, what are you saying? Ma Yu wasnt just fat, but also slow, having caught Huang Yao thanks to his boss teachings.


    Bro Shu owned the Exquisite Wine Club. If not for his explicit approval, Ma Yu couldnt have done this deed.


    Of course, I want to join the fun.


    Bro Shu, if it were any other, Id agree in a heartbeat, But Yaoyao is someone I love. Once I bed her, I n to be with her. Ma Yus face was sincere.


    Bro Shu chuckled and pped him over the ear and stunning him.


    What do you take me for, huh?


    I help you on my turf, and you wont let me have a go? Tell me, who am I?


    Youre my boss. Isnt it natural for a boss to help his men under him?


    To hell with natural! You think Id care about you, moron, if it werent for the money you bring each month? Damn, just saying it makes me lose face.


    Bro Shu pped Ma Yus face, Punk, when you get something good, the boss always goes first while you shut your yap and watch from the side.


    Bro Shu, dont be like this, Im your underling.


    Then do what youre told.


    I will. When Bro Shu is done, can I enjoy her too? Ma Yus heartfelt words were fake. He had enough of Yang Chongs sloppy seconds.


    Of course.


    Bro Shu patted Ma Yus cheek and entered the private roomughing. Ma Yu and two dozen men were right behind him.


    Bro Shu turned on the light and his eyes shined as he caught Huang Yaos unconscious figure.


    This girl is hot.


    Ma Yu ran to him, Bro Shu, Huang Yao called this punk over. He didnt know what was good for him. Lets deal with him first.


    Bro Shu cackled then his face changed when he saw Li Mo.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bro Shu pped Ma Yu four times for good measure, until he was bleeding.


    Bro Shu pointed at Ma Yu as he roared, Beat the s*** out of him!


    The two dozen men swarmed Ma Yu, fists raining down on him

 Chapter 28: Letting a Girl Go

    Chapter 28: Letting a Girl Go


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bro Shu wasnt just setting up Ma Yu for a thrashing, he joined as well, and he wasnt pulling his punches either. The pping Ma Yu received at the start already swelled his face like a mouse.


    Bro Qin, a man of your stature wouldnt make it hard for me, who was ignorant of this mans ploy. Rest assured, I will set him straighter than an arrow. I vow there wont be a second time. Farewell, sorry to disturb.


    Bro Shu was all smiles as he bowed towards Li Mo then left the private room.


    His gang carried Ma Yu out as well, whos face grew big as a pig, with not one spot on his body left untouched.


    Bro Shu, youre my boss. Why is a boss kicking his men Ma Yu groaned.


    Bro Shu raved, Boss my ass! If you want to freakin die dont drag me down with you! S***, beat him again!


    Li Mo never met Bro Shu, but thetter knew Li Mo from being under Hei Hu. After Hei Hu fled, he didnt go with his boss, but stayed in Feng City and became the new boss by taking Hei Hus men under him.


    Was he that insane to mess with a man that could twist a gun like putty?


    I can y with schoolgirls all the time, but they arent as important as my life.


    Bro Shu became angrier the more he thought, stomping Ma Yu under his feet.


    Boss, please dont hit me anymore! Please, tell me why! Ma Yu bawled.


    Keep it up, he can still talk!


    The corridor walls reverberated under Ma Yus wails.


    In the private room, Li Mo thought long and hard, but he still couldnt seem to recall if he ever saw this Bro Shu before.


    He remembered Hei Hu, but not one of his gang.


    It didnt matter anyway.


    Li Mo turned to the unconscious Huang Yao. He shook her a few times but no reaction.


    Oh well, lets go back first. Li Mo decided to carry Huang Yao.


    Freeze!


    Put her down!


    Just as Li Mo was picking her up, three cops had him surrounded with weapons drawn.


    Huang Yao called the cops, but didnt even get to say the wine was drugged, yet they still came.


    Dont move! Put the girl down or well shoot. A cop ordered.


    Instead of being a good kid and study, you degenerate into using such methods. H-howe its you? Liu Yuxuan eximed.


    Liu Yuxuan was part of this operation with her coworkers, Wang Wei and Yu Jian. The middle-aged man, Wang Wei, was running point in this and also her superior.


    Liu Yuxuan was also stunned. Then he found her outfit much more pleasing than the clubbing clothes she hadst time.


    Liu Yuxuan questioned, Why are you doing this?


    Wang Wei asked, Little Xuan, you know him?


    Liu Yuxuan hesitated, Yes,st time he stopped Hei Hu and saved me.


    He saved you? Why havent I heard of this?


    I forgot to tell you. Ill hand in a report tomorrow.


    Speak, whats going on?


    Liu Yuxuan put the gun away.


    Nothing much. She drank too much and made a random call. Now I want to take her home. Thats all.


    Drank too much? Ha-ha, you think wed believe such an excuse?


    Yu Jian lifted Huang Yaos half emptied ss and snorted at Li Mo.


    Think what you will. I said my piece and you can do what you want with it.


    But I have to take her home, so please make way.


    Freeze!


    Yu Jian raised his gun again.


    Liu Yuxuan was annoyed, You think you can just walk away? Y-you hoodlum! You dont know anything!


    Li Mo spoke tly, If I want to go, no one can stop me.


    Wang Wei leveled his gun and shouted, We suspect you drugged her. Follow us down to the station for an investigation. I order you to put the girl down, and raise your hands. Then slowly get down on the ground!


    Wait!


    Liu Yuxuan jumped in front of her superior.


    Leader, he isnt a bad kid, I swear! He is just young, and sometimes its hard not making mistakes


    Yu Jian cried, Little Xuan, whats wrong with you? Dont you hate rapists?


    Liu Yuxuan snapped, Yu Jian, dont jump to conclusions! This situation isnt clear!


    Yu Jian snorted, How is it not? The ss is drugged and a girl is unconscious. How much more obvious can it get?


    Liu Yuxuan had no words to retort.


    Im rich, Im rich. Tomorrow Ill be rich~!


    As the two were arguing, Huang Lixings phone rang. Li Mo checked it to see it was Huang Lixing calling and was reaching for it.Only allowed on


    Freeze!


    Wang Wei and Yu Jian barked.


    Liu Yuxuan spread her hands to protect Li Mo.


    It was gettingte and Huang Lixing was getting worried since his daughter wasnt home.


    Li Mo answered, Little Yao drank too much and is sleeping. By the way, Teacher Huang, these officers are using me of mistreating Little Yao. Please exin it to them.


    Li Mo gave the phone to Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei was holding the gun with one hand as he slowly took Li Mos offered phone with the other.


    I am Huang Yaos father. The man I just talked to is my apprentice, Li Mo. They are a couple, do you understand? What drugged? I hope he does it, but itll never happen. My proud apprentice is an upstanding kid. You dont need to tell me anything. In fact, Im starting to believe you are breaking his rights by holding him. I will give Chief Luo a call and report you!


    He hung up and Wang Wei froze in indecision.


    Not a minute passed and Chief Luo called his phone


    It really came. Wang Wei was downcast as he left the room to answer.


    He came secondster with an awkward face.


    Little Xuan, search the girl and confirm her identity.


    Liu Yuxuan took Huang Yaos purse and found her student id.


    Her name is Huang Yao, Century Middle School second year ss fives student.


    Wang Wei found the id real, Little Xuan, take them home in your car. Yu Jian, pull back.


    Yu Jian eximed, Ah? Leader Wang, why are we pulling back? T-this


    Liu Yuxuan blurted, Leader Wang told us to pull back and that is what well do. Yu Jian, are you disobeying a direct order?


    I Yu Jian turned to Li Mo and stomped out in rage after Wang Wei.


    Li Mo carried Huang Yao.


    The three left the Exquisite Wine Club and got in Liu Yuxuans police car.


    Along the way, Huang Yao woke up and exined in detail what happened to Liu Yuxuan.


    Please forgive us! On behalf of me and my colleagues, please ept our apologies.


    Theres no need to apologize. But Ill trouble you taking me home also. Oh, Im sure you know the way to my ce.


    Of course, tch! Liu Yuxuan went beet red recalling that night.


    When Liu Yuxuan arrived to his home, it was already 11 pm.


    Li Mo was about to get out when he saw a ck Bentley driving off.

 Chapter 29: Cangnan Mountain

    Chapter 29: Cangnan Mountain


    Transfer, unranked.


    In the dead of night, Li Mo turned into a white light and was gone after a light shout.


    Spiritual roots were graded from one to ten. The lower it was, the longer breaks it needed between uses. Li Mosst trip with the spiritual roots Transfer was more than half a month ago.


    Li Mo opened his eyes and softly frowned.


    Transfer did take him to an unranked, but life was just starting to form. There were barely any nts around, not to mention no animals whatsoever.


    Isnt this a bit too deste?


    Li Mo roamed the unranked for five hours, leaving him downcast. This ce was a hundred times more barren than Earth.


    Using Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art in this ce would offer pitiful results.


    This was unfit for cultivation.


    Li Mos eyes shined and secondster he was gone.


    His second return wasnt that far off from his ce, less than half a km.


    Li Mo arrived home just as the dawn broke.


    Spiritual roots Transfer was out ofmission for now. His only option was the dimension door Du Fei and the rest of the testers were using.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin and hesitated for a long time before putting it away.


    It would be easy to enter a dimension door with the Staff of Origin but it would catch the attention of some of the universes meanest people. He wasnt his past self, he wasnt a human emperor who could move unhinged around the universe. There was no going back once he attracted those types of people.


    Yao Xi, oh, Yao Xi. Your Godly Fates Art is what I need the most right now. Such a pity I cant train it since you didnt teach me.


    Li Mo sighed, a strange face appearing in his mind shaking a fortune sticks tube for a long time before a stick finally fell. Bad omen. Oh no, we are all out of luck today


    Recalling Yao Xi kneeling and wailing while hugging his head, Li Mo smiled.


    Li Mo washed his face and went to school.


    With his body, not sleeping half a month wouldnt affect him at all.


    The military drill continued with Li Mo participating, but now toned it down tomon peoples standards.


    The campus dazzling and most outstanding student was Su Haoyang. He was the best runner, the strongest, simply perfect in every way.


    Su Haoyang became the most famous student of Century Middle School, and coupled with his dashing good looks, not to mention rich n, he received love letters from schoolgirls practically daily. But unlike Yang Chong and Ma Yu, Su Haoyang didnt care about some silly love letters, finding them beneath him.


    I am the future leader of the Su n. With my standard, of the entire Century Middle School, only Lin Qingrou can be my woman. Others dont qualify!


    The girls thought Su Haoyang was ying coy, but as time passed, it was clear he was looking down on all of them.


    And thesest few days, Su Haoyang didnte every day at school, but when he did, it was to ask the same question, Is Lin Qingrou here?


    A pity the Century Middle Schools number one belle, the crowned Lin Qingrou, avoided school since he showed up.


    Li Mo just crossed the campus gates while Su Haoyang was storming out.


    The twos eyes met then passed by each other, with Su Haoyangs face tinted in disdain.


    Brother, I just got news that an expert is near Cangnan Mountains spring!


    Li Mo eavesdropped on Su Haoyang having a phone call a hundred meters away.


    He had yet to refine his hearing, but with Foundation achieved, it was boosted ten times.


    Expert? Cangnan Mountains spring? Li Mos heart skipped a beat.


    Su Haoyang was Starscapes first in-house tester. However, Starscape and Li Mos log in were different. The people on Earth that had spiritual roots were ignorant to the Transfer function. The one they used was another.


    A spiritual root user was able to feel spiritual qi echoes. As the sources that could affect the spiritual qis rise were scarce  miraculous items, ingredients, exceptional beings, as well as dimension doors  the Starscape developers used instances to ess it.


    Then let the spiritual root testers sweep them for the source of the echo, sendingrge batches of testers through each time the dimension doors opened.


    This was the Starscape in-house testing program.


    Dimension doors wore out with time. On this, the legends, the scattered clues, of certain items or men in its long history, were all true,ing from these dimension doors. But Starscape yers only view it as a gaming instance.Only allowed on


    Funny


    Can the dimension door the Du Feis group is using be located in Cangnan Mountain?


    Li Mo found it highly likely. How else could one exin the rich spiritual qi of the spring if there was no spiritual qi source?


    Li Mo,e here. Huang Yao called out.


    Regardless, I need to visit Cangnan Mountain again! With his mind set, Li Mo was ready to leave.


    Li Mo, what are you doing? Didnt you hear me calling you?


    Li Mo turned a deaf ear as his step quickened and Huang Yao couldnt catch up.


    He hailed a cab and told his destination, to which the driver shook his head.


    Cangnan Mountain has been sealed since a few days ago. They say murderers are roaming its woods. Boy, that ce is dangerous, and I cant take you even if I wanted to.


    Then leave me nearby.


    This only worked to affirm his guess. The oddity surrounding Cangnan Mountain was most likely because of a dimension door.


    After paying the fare, Li Mo got out nearby the mountain. His figure flitted by with uncanny speed.


    The driver jumped in his seat, watched the money then the surroundings and floored it.


    God, oh god, a daytime monster!


    Li Mo was soon at Cangnan Mountains checkpoint.


    The sentries werent from the army, or police, but the Thunderstruck Enterprises men, the developer of Starscape. It held thergest power in the world among the tenpanies that joined in developing the game. Not only nationally, as it had branches all around the globe.


    Arge number of Thunderstruck Enterprises people patrolled the area. Their numbers werent in the tens  or hundreds  but thousands.


    Thisrge scale deployment only confirmed that this mountain housed a dimension door!


    A Humvee came down the road and stopped at the checkpoint. Su Haoyang and a middle-aged man in a suit stepped out.


    I am Su Corporations CEO and this is my brother Su Haoyang, Starscapes first in-house tester


    I am sorry, the situation is vtile and I cant let you in.


    A man interrupted Su Haonan before he could finish.


    Hu~


    A gentle wind blew Su Haoyangs hair.

 Chapter 30: Cang Qing’s Abode

    Chapter 30: Cang Qing¡¯s Abode


    Su Corporation was one of Thunderstruck Enterprises sponsors. Su Haoyang thought his presence was enough to garner obedience, yet his fame didnt seem to reach this far, with this person giving him the cold shoulder.


    Su Haonans face hardened, picked up the phone and dialed, but the ringing never stopped.


    Tell Director Lei for me that if yourpany doesnt fall in line, the Su Corporation will withdraw its endorsements! Su Haonan stomped away.


    All sponsors think too little of Thunderstruck, that it would keel over without their money. What a joke.


    The leader of the checkpoint, Lei Fei, watched the Hummer kick up a dusty trail as it revved down the road. His men joined in theughter.


    Lei Fei raised his hand, feeling about, Was that wind just now?


    The sky was clear for miles, with not even a breeze.


    A faint wind just blew, but for a brief moment.


    I felt it too.


    Hmm, odd.


    Lei Fei slightly frowned.


    At this time, Li Mo already passed the checkpoint, rushing up the mountain, to the springs location.


    Near the spring, he could see a ck tear in space. This was what the Thunderstruck Enterprise called an instance when its real name was time-space rupture.


    Only people who had a spiritual root could sense its existence, while normal people could not.


    And there was no guard watching it.


    Good, it saves me the trouble.


    Li Mo shed a hundred meters forward and he already passed through the time-space rupture.


    There were such tears all over the globe, connecting different worlds. But these tears had one thing inmon, once they copsed, they were gone for good, while also kicking out anyone who ventured inside.Only allowed on


    After three seconds of watching the space twisting around him, he appeared in another ce.


    Before him was a mountain, covered in a lush forest and murmurs of creeks. It was a peaceful ce.


    Li Mo advanced with great care. What was a time-space rupture? They were ancient events of the past, of people or items. Just that the items belonged to outstanding people that they were able to survive in a time-space rupture. In this ce, danger lurked everywhere.


    This wasnt aplete world he was in, but a part of one. Take this tall mountain for example. You couldnt see the top for the clouds, but it wasnt because there was no path to climb above, the clouds were the worlds limit. If one tried to force their way out through the space wall of this world, the subject would be kicked out of the world in that second.


    This world was only this mountain.


    Luckily, this world isnt big.


    Li Mos face muscles rxed. Every time-space ruptures world had amon rule. Therger the world, the more dangerous it was.


    There.


    A cave not far ahead was spotted with his Celestial Eye. It had a rainbow mist wafting about it.


    The cave had treasures, evident through the rainbow mist said treasure released.


    Li Mo was confused, If the world is so small and barely dangerous, why did chubby get wounded to that state?


    The past Du Fei was heavily wounded and only regained consciousness after a month. Li Mo asked him what happened but Du Fei ws tight lipped on this.


    How did he get hurt? Why such a heavy wound? Li Mo didnt know the answer even now.


    Li Mo presumed it was because of a highly dangerous time-space rupture, but seeing it with his own eyes today, thas wasnt it.


    This world wasnt dangerous at all, which made no sense of his wounds.


    Deep in the cave, Du Feis team of testers were using tools to clear out the copsed tunnel.


    Thisst batch of in-house testers came from all around the globe, professional gamers. In all they were a dozen, plus their leader. The plump Du Feis only eye-catching quality was his size, with nothing else extra to garner the others attention.


    Its open! The tunnel is cleared!


    After days of constant work, the tunnel was cleared, revealing an open path.


    They all proceed deeper, towards the mist emitting treasure!


    Light! A rainbow light!


    Theres treasure!


    There has to be!


    My god, I never imagined such a magical ce existed in the world.


    Everyone, lets go and dont talk. Remember to listen to my instructions at all times.


    Lei Yan raised his hand for silence.


    He was the son of Thunderstruck Enterprise Chinese branchs CEO, Lei Tian. Although just shy over 25, he not once missed joining the in-house testing teams since team 0. He was the most experienced man among the group.


    Of course, that went for his strength as well.


    Under Lei Yans leadership, they pressed on.


    A dozen minutes or soter, they reached an abode.


    The inscription before it wrote, Cang Qings Abode.


    There was no living being inside, just a stone bed, a stone table, a stone chair, sword and a Daoist robe. While on the bedid dozens of glittering gems.


    The rainbow light came from them.


    Lets not get excited everyone. Remember, always listen to mymands. Now it is time to listen me and stand still.


    All stood stock still at Lei Yans shout.


    Lei Yan ordered, Ariel, scout the ce.


    Ariel was a professional gamer from a small country in Africa and also a ck man. He was always rejected by his teammates.


    Ariel walked to the table, lifted the sword, then the Daoist robe


    Nothing happened


    Lei Yan was relieved and with a sprint in his step, he took the sword and clutched the robe.


    Then, Lei Yans eyes snapped to the pile of gems on the bed.


    Lei Yan reached over and something baffling happened. His hand went through the gems. They didnt seem to be real.


    Lei Yan was startled and tried again, with no sess.


    How strange, are they perhaps fake?


    The abode was tiny and, as Lei Yan looked around, he found nothing else of notice.


    Whats going on?


    Lei Yan tried a third time, still nothing.


    Ariel and everyone else try out also. Lei Yan ordered.


    The testers went one by one, but the result was the same as Lei Yans.


    Finally, only Du Fei remained.


    Du Fei walked before the bed and reached after hesitating.


    The pile of gems shed brighter and the chubbys hand now held seven gems!

 Chapter 31: Deep-seated Greed

    Chapter 31: Deep-seated Greed


    They were left speechless.


    Let me try.


    Lei Yan reached for Du Feis outstretched hand but he still came out empty. Lei Yan was incapable of touching the gems.


    Lei Yan was so stubborn in his attempt, he tried a couple more times to ascertain the stark truth that disappointed him so..


    Just what is going on?


    This abode must have belonged to an immortal. Such a figure pays close attention to fate and Du Fei here is the one destined toe here.


    Xin Xiaowei was the second Chinese citizen to have joined this in-house testing, besides Du Fei. Just that Xin Xiaowei was much more skilled than him, ranked 3rd nationally.


    Du Fei was dazed.


    Xin Xiaowei said, Du Fei, see if you can take all gems.


    Du Fei reached on the bed and not one escaped his grasp.


    Lei Yan woke up and said, Du Fei, hold on to them for now. We will handle this when we get out of here.


    Du Fei just nodded as he kept taking the gems.


    The rest scoured the room but the abode had nothing left of value. Lei Yan ordered for them to leave this ce.


    The team of a dozen testers, plus captain, left the cave and returned to the real world through the time-space crack.


    Under the soft sound of spring water surrounded by lush forest, the singing of birds made the scenery a view of great beauty.


    Bang!


    The time-space crack flickered for a few times before popping out of existence.


    This was only natural. Once the items inside the crack were removed, it would be gone forever.


    Du Fei,e here, let me have another try.


    Now that he was out, Lei Yan was restless in getting Du Feis gems.


    Du Fei handed a red gemstone and this time Lei Yan managed to get hold of it.


    Lei Yan was in glee, Give me all of them.


    Amidst Du Feis hesitation, Xin Xiaowei spoke up, Leader Lei, you may be in charge of this team, but all of us braved dangers. Dont you think its unfair for you to hog all of Du Feis gems?


    Lei Yans face darkened, Xin Xiaowei, lets be clear about something. The in-house testing is directed by ourpany, Thunderstruck Enterprise. Do you see the rest of the gamers? Dont they all listen to their leader, me?


    If it werent for Du Fei, none of us wouldve gotten those gems. You cant deny this.


    You already got the immortals sword and Daoist robe. So one gem per person isnt too excessive of a request, Leader Lei.


    A gem per person? Is this a joke? You wont get even half! You are all employees who came into mypany and shall obey my orders!


    Youre being unreasonable!


    Indeed. Your tone implies we were the ones begging toe here. Dont forget, Lei Yan, its your Thunderstruck Enterprise who invited us!


    Hear, hear. If there were any dangers, we wouldve been first to fall. And now that theres treasure in sight, it belongs to you? Where is the logic in that?


    The testers began shouting their reproaches to Lei Yans overbearing tone.


    Lei Yans face twisted.


    Leader Lei, I think Xin Xiaoweis proposal is best, one gem per person. I was the one who found them, so me taking two isnt overstepping. The rest will be yours.


    Fine! Lei Yan snorted, walking before the ten foreign testers, These are Chinese artifacts and you cant take them.


    And topensate for your loss, I will give you ten thousand RMB per gem.


    Xin Xiaowei, Du Fei, you are Chinese. You are qualified to hold one.


    F*ck!


    The Caucasian man named Korov was enraged and was about to argue with Lei Yan by taking a threatening step.


    Lei Yans hand ignited and pummeled Korovs two meter tall body into the air.


    Korovs chest had a burning gaping wound on his chest and was howling on the ground.


    The fire on Lei Yans hand died out followed by his cold tone, Step forward if you have anyints.


    Xin Xiaowei raised an eyebrow in thought.


    Korovs teammates helped him up. Lei Yans fire fist only burned the skin, not endangering his life.


    Cowered from Lei Yans disy, none dared raise any objections.


    Du Fei gave a blue gem to Xin Xiaowei. He kept a white gem and a rainbow colored gem to himself, while giving the remaining ten-odd gems to Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan was pensive as he took them, Du Fei, isnt one gem enough?


    One is for me and the other for my friend.


    Quite the loyal type. Lei Yan squinted.


    We shall stop this times in-house testing here. You may all descend the mountain by yourselves. There is a car waiting for you at the foot.


    The testers were leaving as Lei Yan said, Du Fei, stay. Theres something I want to say to you.


    Eh? What? Cant you say it now? I-I need to get back too. Du Feis step didnt falter. He saw Lei Yans cruelty first hand. Was he an idiot to stay here with him?


    Lei Yan said, Didnt you tell me you wanted to bring Li Mo too?


    Du Fei halted.


    In-house testers dont stop participating after just one time. There are many more asions in the future. Dont you think so?


    Du Fei was overjoyed, Leader Lei, you agree in letting my friend participate in the next testing?


    Naturally. Didnt you say your fighting strength will greatly increase when youre together with your friend? Du Fei, Ill be honest with you. Dont imagine every testing will be a breeze like this one. Do you know how many have died since the testing began?


    Died Du Fei trembled.


    Lei Yan nodded, Yes, died. From the first testing up till now there have been an ount of 781 casualties.


    Du Fei stuttered, No way, how can there be so many?


    Ourpany didnt know of the dangers the instance contained in the first testing and of the 750 people sent inside, none returnedOnly allowed on


    The rest were gamers that died in the subsequent testings.


    A shiver ran through Du Fei. He was weak-hearted from the start, and this tale only worked to amplify his fear.


    Lei Yan patted Du Feis shoulder, Du Fei, if you want your friend to join, you must prepare your heart for his untimely demise.


    Lei Yan gave a cursory nce and found the rest were far enough.


    If what you say its true, t-then I wont bring him.


    Ha-ha, Du Fei, you are truly loyal. In that case, theres no need to give him a gem, is there?


    Du Fei shook his head unconsciously.


    Du Fei, the gem is an immortals item and your friend has yet to even step inside Starscape. Giving this to him will be pointless.


    Leader Lei, you dont need to say it, I still want to give my friend


    Good man, what a good man!


    Lei Yan gave Du Fei a thumbs up, then his sudden punch sent Du Fei flying.


    Screw you. Youre so fat and you still dont know when to quit?


    Lei Yan rained kicks and fists. Spiritual qi had begun strengthening his body and was already tens of times stronger than the average man.


    He didnt use the fire fist because of hisck of control over fire. He needed time after each use.


    Lei Yan clobbered until Du Fei was knocked out.


    The rainbow gem was quickly snatched from Du Feis body, but even after searching for a long time, the second one wasnt there.


    Damn, where is it? Shitty fatso, stop faking it and get up!


    Lei Yan pped him a few times but Du Fei was still as a rock. Lei Yan was in the Enhancing Stage, it was only natural for Du Fei, a normal man, to find his strikes heavy.


    Lei Yans phone started ringing and, after raising to his feet, he answered.


    Ill be right there!


    Only now did Lei Yan found the second gem, in Du Feis clutch. He was about to smash Du Feis arm for it, but after a pensive moment, he let the gem go.


    If Xin Xiaowei finds out about this, itll be annoying. Whatever, consider yourself lucky, damn fatso.


    Lei Yan dragged Du Fei down the mountain.

 Chapter 32: Fire Manipulation Art

    Chapter 32: Fire Maniption Art


    Damn lucky fatso.


    Lei Yan was driving an off road car.


    He left Du Fei at the foot of the mountain, made up some whimsical excuse about the kids wounds then sent his men to bring Du Fei to the hospital.


    Lei Yan hadnt the slightest concern of Du Feis situation. He didnt put Du Fei in his eyes at all.


    Over the past few days, he knew Du Fei for what he was, a coward and a weakling, one who was willing to lose out if it helped keep the peace in the team.


    And that was the truth of it. Because of Du Feis cowardly character, he kept a tight lip on what happened, not telling Li Mo a word. To him, Lei Yan looked like a demon when he attacked with the fire fist. He didnt have the nerve to confront Lei Yan, least of all letting Li Mo in on this.


    Goddamn lucky tub ofrd! S***! Lei Yan was so pissed he cursed as he drove.


    It got to a point he snatched the phone and dialed, Little Lin, Ill arrive shortly. Prepare a nice and soothing bath for me. Alright, no need to say it, I will shortly


    Lei Yan was caught off-guard by a person standing in the middle of the road.


    He was neither old nor tall, neither handsome nor ugly. But what stood out was his school uniform.


    Middle-school student?


    Lei Yan cursed in fright, S***, is he suicidal?


    Honk~


    Lei Yan red the horn but the kid showed no intention of moving.


    Lei Yan veered left, and the student turned left. Lei Yan took right, and the student did the same.


    It was obvious he wanted to stop Lei Yan!


    Had enough of life? Fine then, I will help you!


    Lei Yan nced around. It wasnt the suburbs and still a far way from the city. His face hardened and, pedal to the metal, raced straight for the ignorant student.


    Li Mo simply extended his hand and stopped the off road vehicle. Lei Yan hit the gas even harder, but the car didnt budge.


    Lei Yans face changed as he shifted gears in reverse.


    Lei Yan had joined the testing since day one. He was far more knowledgeable than the noob Du Fei. He saw so many bizarre and baffling things that he recognized the danger Li Mo posed to him when the student stopped his car.


    Lei Yan drove backwards so fast he traveled a dozen meters in a sh. But just then, Li Mos eyes blinked.


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The cars wheels blew up.


    Lei Yan paled as he jumped out of the car. He looked up to run but found Li Mo standing before him.


    Who are you? What are you trying to do? Why are you after me? Lei Yan blurted.


    I am Li Mo, the friend of Du Fei who you beat up.


    Lei Yan jerked, Y-youre no tester! Are you a natural genius?


    Think what you want, but you hurt my friend and took his possession. Tell me, what would you do if you were me?


    Lei Yans tone turned cold, Li Mo, I dont care who you are, but you must damn well know who I am. My father is Lei Tian, a natural genius like you. He is ced 9th in the world, an expert at peak Spirit Driving Stage. Do you know what that even means? My dad needs to twitch a finger and youd be toast!


    He-he, forget about father, when not even your disy is enough to best me! Get it through your head, I have the extremely rare Fire Physique. Dont think youll get the best of me!


    Lei Yans hand ignited.


    Li Mo blew on it and the fire died.


    Lei Yan was stupefied. He gnashed his teeth and his hand burned again.


    Li Mo beckoned with his hand and the ball of fire came willingly into his hand.


    Lei Yan was floored.


    For you to be so obstinate before the Fire races True Fire Sutra, the only oue is death.


    Lei Yan bolted.


    Woosh~Only allowed on


    A me towered and swallowed Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan only took two steps in the inferno, his body slowly turning to ash and scattered to the four winds


    On the ground, only the gems were left. Li Mo picked them and left.


    Three hourster, at Thunderstruck Enterprises headquarters.


    Bare-chested, Lei Tian sat cross-legged in the quiet room in meditation. Red spiritual qi was visible to the naked eye as a tendril flitted from a scarlet jade and into his body.


    He opened his eyes and spoke, Enter.


    Manager Zhang entered with his head bowed, Master, we have found young master Lei Yans car on the road outside the citys outskirts. Its wheels blown up but there was no trace of any battle urring in the surroundings, and we still couldnt find young master Lei Yan. He doesnt answer his phone either. I am afraid something must have happened and I rushed to report to you, sir.


    Lei Tian frowned, The outskirts is out of our monitoring area, and also deste. As there are no eyewitnesses, it will be hard to figure out what transpired.


    Manager Zhang lowered his head.


    Keep looking, but covert. If hes dead, I want to see a body. If hes alive, I want to see him here. Lei Yans life is of no significance, but the immortal gems are.


    Lei Tians eyesnded on the coffee table, more specifically, on the immortals sword and robe.


    When Lei Fei brought them over, he wanted to do the same with the gems, but Lei Yan refused wanting to get the credit himself, only leaving these two items in his care.


    The sword and the robe are impervious to fire and water. And when I supplied them with my fire spiritual qi, they let out a rainbow light.


    My strength must be insufficient to wield them, but this alone is enough to show they are true immortal items.


    For that fool to be missing can only mean two things. One, someone was plotting against him. Two, he ran with the gems and the car is a diversion.


    Zhang Ding, which do you think its most probable?


    Manager Zhang answered, With young master Lei Yans strength and disposition, the second possibility is the most usible.


    I have already investigated the testers that have gone with young master Lei Yan. They all have an alibi for when this event happened. Young master Lei Yan is not an average man. Ever since he began cultivating as well as activating his bodys potential by entering Starscape, his power exceeded themon man.


    In addition, there were no signs of fighting at the scene. Manager Zhang spoke, his head ever lowered.


    Lei Tian smiled, Zhang Ding, how long have you been with the Lei n, 20 years?


    Replying to master, 20 years 3 months and 13 days.


    Ha-ha-ha, your memory is as good as two decades ago.


    Zhang Ding, youve handled this matter well. But there is one thing you overlooked  natural genius.


    Someone like you, sir? Zhang Ding rose his head in shock.


    They may be a rarity, but not an impossibility. Just how our Thunderstruck Enterprise has three such people, meeting another cant be taken as strange.


    A natural genius was also apanied by the term natural spiritual root. Such people didnt need to take any spiritual root and could enter the God Realm from birth.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise was able to mass produce spiritual roots thanks to having the natural genius Lei Tian at the helm.


    Lei Yan may be a fool, but not a total idiot. He didnt skip town with the gems, of that Im sure.


    Master believes someone was aiming for him?


    Lei Tian was silent.


    Zhang Ding, Ill leave this investigation for you to handle. Bear in mind, Lei Yans fate is of no consequence, all that matters is the gems. Bring them back!


    Understood! Zhang Ding rushed out of the room.


    Lei Tian took a deep breath and his body ignited in mes. He struck twice with his fists and two fire tendrils akin to dragons rocketed into the wall.


    Lei Tians control of fire was a hundred times better than Lei Yan.


    Feng City Central Hospital.


    Du Fei was unconscious in the ICU, with his girlfriend weeping at his bedside. When she heard the doctor mention medical expenses in the hundreds of thousand or even a million RMB, He Lili was crying her lungs out.


    Before Li Mo got to arrive at the hospital, he received her call.


    Li Mo, Du Fei is in the hospital and needs money for his treatment. I heard him say his money is now with you. Can you please transfer them? Sob~


    Alright.


    Ill give you my card number. He Lili changed tunes in a blink.

 Chapter 33: Chance

    Chapter 33: Chance


    Li Mo used his phone to send four hundred thousand RMB. Not even five minutes passed and He Lilis call came requesting some more.


    After another four hundred thousand were sent, she went quiet.


    He Lili was perfectly clear of Du Feis wealth and what Li Mo sent was over that.


    Some things must be endured, and some things had to be done. At any given moment, Li Mo couldve stopped Lei Yan with a breeze, be it in Cang Qings Abode or in Cangnan Mountain. But it wouldve stunted Du Feis growth and he wouldnt witness He Lilis true nature.


    As Li Mo arrived at the hospital, he found He Lili still there, thought not as mournful. She stared at him in astonishment. As for Du Fei, he was still unconscious in ICU.


    Li Mo asked, What did the doctor say?


    Thanks to Li Mos trace of spiritual qi, Du Feis wounds were a lot lighter than in his past life, despite being unconscious in both.


    It doesnt look well. The doctor said if he doesnt wake up in 72 hours, then, then He Lili choked with sobs.


    Some opportunitiese only once in life. Some people you need to treasure as much as possible.


    Li Mo sighed and patted He Lilis shoulder, startling her.


    Du Feis parents came, crying outside his room.


    Li Mo shook his head and left.


    He Lili left soon after in silence, not saying anything to anyone, vanishing without a trace.


    Many details differed from his past life but the ending was the same.


    He Lilis new money was useless. Li Mo made sure to freeze them when he did the transfer. Now all that was left was for Du Fei to wake up and he would get his money back.


    Du Fei slowly rose to consciousness after five days. He was moved from the ICU to a normal room and was d to see Li Mo and his parents. But He Lilis absence left him worried. Her heart may have been unfeeling for him, but his feelings for her were real.


    She took 800,000 and left? Youre telling me s-she took my money and dumped me? When his parents left, Li Mo told of He Lilis situation.


    No, I dont believe it! Thats not possible! Lili cares for me, she wouldnt do this to me! Du Fei refused to see reason and picked up the phone to dial He Lili, but her number was out of service.


    What happened? I was only out for a few days.


    Reality started to set in, just that he was still in denial.


    She is an orphan, growing up with her aunt. Weve been together ever since she was kind to me. But Ive never mentioned taking thest step with her, thinking of waiting till after marriage


    Du Fei rambled on and on, recounting his and He Lilis love tale.


    Damn it, is money that great? You think I wouldnt give it to her if she didnt ask?


    Damn it all! Its all clear now. She saw me lying here so this is what she decided. In riches yes, but in sickness we are through! How pragmatic!


    Bro Mo, you tell me, have I ever been bad to her?


    Ahhh Du Fei wailed the whole day, driven mad to get in touch with He Lili, but only to be met with disappointment.


    On the second day, Du Fei was eerily quiet in sorrow.


    On the third day, Du Fei was back to his usual self. Thanks to Li Mos protective spiritual qi, he only had to mind the skin deep wounds before he could walk on his feet.


    On the fourth day, Du Fei yelled he wanted to be discharged. He was so set on it that no one could stop him.


    On the fifth day, Du Fei and Li Mo went out drinking then dragged Li Mo to a masseuse parlor.Only allowed on


    These strings of events happened exactly like in his past life.


    Bring me tendies! And for my brother here also ten! I will pay! Du Fei shouted.


    The chubby wanted to wave his virgin tag goodbye.


    Li Mos past self was met with the same situation. Onlyst time he was a bit nervous, being a teen and having impulses any youth had. But once he entered he started regretting it.


    Bro Mo, in all my life youre the only one whos been good to me, youre my only friend. To hell with love, from this point on, I dont know love! Du Fei babbled. Although the timing was slightly off, everything else was a carbon copy as it was in the past.


    Li Mo secretly smiled.


    Du Fei went to room 101 while Li Mo to 107.


    Li Mo used a small magic trick to seal the door and waited for the show to start.


    Ten minutester, a promiscuous and heavily dolled updy in her forties  maybe fat, maybe stout or maybe ck  strutted in Du Feis room.


    Ahhh! What are you doing? What the hell are you doing? Help! Save me


    Du Fei cried the whole night while Li Mo had a quiet and rxed sleep. On the morrow, Li Mo went to Du Feis room to find him foaming at the mouth. He mustve had an appetizing sleep.


    Get up and lets go. Li Mo wasnt loud but Du Fei opened his eyes.


    Are you content now, after gallivanting these days?


    Ah? Du Fei felt this Li Mo was a bit strange.


    On the path of cultivation, most emphasis is put on having a stable heart. Youve been through a lot these few days, calling it an epiphany would be an overstatement however, but you did gain some understanding from them.


    Bro Mo, is there something wrong? Why cant I understand a word youre saying? Am I still dreaming?


    Li Mo flipped his hand and the gems appeared before Du Fei, scarring him witless.


    I killed Lei Yan and these gems are a chance that I officially give it to you.


    You k-killed Lei Yan! Du Fei stammered.


    Our world is about to change. If you dont change with it, you will be cast away.


    Whoosh.


    Li Mo gave the Grand Light Sutra spiritual qi bead to Du Fei.


    I understand you have questions, but I will answer themter.


    Du Fei took the bead and it hummed, releasing thousands of golden characters that flew into his head.


    G-g-grand Light Sutra!


    Du Fei had the Sacred Light Physique, and this sutra was the most fitting choice for him.


    I will keep the gems. They are 19 in total, missing only Xin Xiaoweis. You will have to get it back, because these gems are an array. Only when all of them are together will they disy their true potential.


    Du Fei stood ck jawed for a while before saying, Bro Mo, pinch me. I think Im still dreaming.


    Li Mo stuck his head out the door and yelled, Owner, bring 20 moredies.


    Du Fei shivered and jumped out of bed, running around buck naked, Im up, Im up!<hr>


    Exciting News!! Creative Novels has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didnt Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind!


    We bring to you the puzzle game, Wonders of Fantasy on Google y!! Please take a look.


    To support us, please y, have fun!Game Link HERE

 Chapter 34: Auspicious Breeze

    Chapter 34: Auspicious Breeze


    Amazing, so this is cultivation. Du Feiid on the sofa relishing the suns rays peeking through the window.


    His body began to release a faint holy light, but the image of his fat body crushed the sanctity and sacred feeling it evoked.


    Among the wondrous living beings in the world, no two were the same. Du Feis Sacred Light Physique, rarer than one in ten thousand, gave him absolute advantage over any in the same stage as him. He could even skip stages.


    Inymans terms, the chubbys constitution made him a protagonist in novels.


    Spiritual qi came in many types. A cultivator had tob through them and take only the type he needed, or his body would be a chaotic mess.


    The Human races trait was powerful, needing just one step into the God Realm and could absorb spiritual qi and temper his body automatically. None of the other races traits couldpare. But it did have one ring weakness. If one didnt filter the iing spiritual qi, his body would hold an amalgam of other types of spiritual qi, declining the strengthening effect. The Human races trait would turn from an advantage to a burden.


    Topensate for this w, ancient powerful figuresprehended all kinds of cultivation methods. Their purpose, for every cultivator to absorb the spiritual qi most suited to their constitution.


    If Du Feicked Grand Light Sutra, he couldnt have absorbed the light spiritual qi, reducing him to nothing more than your average cultivator.


    The Grand Light Sutra fit the Sacred Light Physique like a glove, allowing the cultivator to speed through the stages. In just two short days, Du Fei no longer needed to focus on meditation to absorb light spiritual qi. He could do whatever and it wouldnt interfere with his cultivation at all.


    This was all thanks to the Human races trait.


    Why was Su Haoyang so strong? Because he could feel the spiritual qi constantly strengthening his body, growing day by day. He was conceited into thinking he was privileged with such a talent, but he couldnt be more far from the truth, as all humanity had it.


    Su Haoyang didnt know any cultivation method and his fate was sealed. And since humanity as a whole had yet to step into the God Realm, he still had some room to flex his power.


    There were good and bad cultivation methods. Su Haoyang knew none while Du Fei had the best in light spiritual qi absorption.


    Du Fei needed just these couple of days to surpass Su Haoyang.


    One one hand, Du Fei could now cultivate at leisure, and on the other, every 3-5 days Li Mo was overflowing with spiritual qi and had to turn them into spiritual qi beads, to not let it go to waste.


    To the South of Feng City was a newly built neighborhood. It had an affordable living district for themon people and expensive mansions for the rich. The view was also amazing, ced at the foot of Cangnan Mountain and had a natural spring passing by. The fact that green engineering was used, it turned this neighborhood into one of the best areas of Feng City.


    The neighborhoods name was also tasteful, Phoenix District. And the developer of this amazing area was none other than the famous Qin Corporation.


    At the highest point of Phoenix Districtid a three stories tall mansion upying the best spot, with its back towards the mountain and water flowing at its side. Half of Feng City knew that the mansion wasnt sold, being in Qin Corporations Chairman, Qin Zhen, tenure.Only allowed on


    Noon found Qin Zhen in his study, dipping a brush in ink as he wrote.


    Auspicious breeze!


    The first word was impable, showing great calligraphy. But when he got to the character for the second word, a coughing fit assailed Qin Zhen, jerking his hand and resulting in a far poorer style.


    Qin Zhen frowned.


    Masters writing is wonderful. Good things are about to happen. Qin Shen saw Qin Zhen was in a bad mood and hoped to bring some light into his heart.


    What good things? Just look at how crooked and twisted this word is. Calligraphy demands peace with oneself. But thisst word is so wretched it makes the paper useless, even if the first word is perfect.


    Qin Zhen tore the paper with auspicious breeze then threw it away.


    Qin Shen was remorseful, but didnt voice it. Master Qins calligraphy was famous throughout the country. Not anyone could get their hands on it. Although this piece was erred, it would still sell at a steep price, adored as Master Qins precious work of art.


    There was even a rumor passed around that Master Qin wouldntst long. Once he passed away, his calligraphy would soar in price.


    Naturally, this wasnt something Qin Shen ought to mention.


    Qin Zhen copsed weakly and pale in his chair after he threw the paper away. Qin Shen was also there to knead his back.


    Qin Zhen sighed, The expert is avoiding me. He must know I cant be cured.


    Qin Shen pleaded in tears, Master, dont say that. I am sure he must be too busy. It wasnt on purpose.


    My illness is incurable by modern medicine. I was also naive to think that the mountain spring water essence could cure me. Ha-ha, who wouldnt? Who doesnt want to live on?


    And the result? Nothing.


    Qin Shen sobbed.


    Qin Shen, do you know why I made you learn the Stalwart Ox Art?


    Qin Shen shook his head.


    We may not be blood rted, but you have a kind heart and great talent. You are 17 this year, yes? You trained the Stalwart Ox Art for only three years and already are in the 3rdyer of Enhancing Stage. To think that other Qin children at your age havent even entered the Enhancing Stage despite training hard for 5-10 years.


    Qin Zhen closed his eyes, I am afraid Qin ns Stalwart Ox Art will die with me.


    Qin ns Stalwart Ox Art might be lost, but I dont want this great skill to fade just yet. This is why I imparted it onto you.


    Remember to pass it on when a Qin child shows aptitude in the future, or I wont find rest not even in the underworld.


    Qin Shen kneeled, I promise!


    Qin n has to train in the Stalwart Ox Art. It is a skill passed down to us by our ancestor a thousand years ago. I do not care who will lead the Qin n, but Stalwart Ox Art cannot end with me.


    Dont look down on this art. Qin ns every elder of their generation stated that once it is trained to the 9th stage, ones body will be hard as steel. His body would burst with power of five tons with every movement. But the most important aspect


    Qin Shen coughed and Qin Shen went behind to pat his back.


    Only after a long time did Qin Zhen recover his voice, If one can train it to the 9th stage, ones lifespan would break through the human bodys limit. Even living for 200 years isnt farfetched.


    Qin Shens eyes widened.


    A pity I am not talented enough. I have trained in Stalwart Ox Art for all my life and only reached the 6thyer. Now, my time hase, and will never get the chance to reach the 9thyer.


    Qin Shen, youre much more talented. I have seen it. The Stalwart Ox Arts inheritor


    Grandfather! Qin Menglu burst in the room in the middle of the imparting ceremony.


    What?


    That little expert is here!


    Qin Zhen jumped to his feet.

 Chapter 35: House Searching

    Chapter 35: House Searching


    Where is he?


    <b></b>


    In the Phoenix Districts Real Estate Agency. I sent his photo to all our employees and just received a call from one of them. Little Zhang said a kid matching his description just stepped into the agency.


    <b></b>


    What are we waiting for? Lets go!


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was excited. He searched for Li Mo so many times but it was all in vain. To the point he was convinced Li Mo was avoiding him. He finally found out his location and he wasnt going to let this change go or hed regret it for the short time he had left to live.


    <b></b>


    Grandfather, rx, I sent for him. Qin Menglu spoke with pride.


    <b></b>


    Sent for him?


    <b></b>


    Yeah, I told Little Zhang to bring the little expert here. What, did I do something wrong again?


    <b></b>


    This ce will have to do.


    <b></b>


    As Qin Menglu was immersed in content over her decision, Li Mos voice traveled from the living room.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen ran out of the study to meet him.


    <b></b>


    A in 15-16 year-old kid in school clothes graced his eyes.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was floored.


    <b></b>


    Seeing was believing, no matter how many times he heard it. He finally figured out why Qin Menglu was acting weirdly every time the expert was mentioned.


    <b></b>


    Real Estate Agencys manager, Zhang Lingling, was also looking oddly. It was strange enough for a kiding to buy a mansion, but Qin Menglus request to bring him here took the cake.


    <b></b>


    All of Feng City knew who this ce belonged to. The question was, why was he brought here?


    <b></b>


    Li Mo eyed Qin Zhen then Qin Menglu, his face slightly amazed, Youre also looking to buy a house?


    <b></b>


    Crash!


    <b></b>


    Zhang Linglings documents slipped from her grasp, rushing frantically to gather them from the floor.


    <b></b>


    I Qin Menglu wanted to retort but Qin Zhen stopped her with augh, Yeah, we are also looking over some houses.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo gazed at Qin Zhen then turned around to leave.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was a bit disappointed, If its an expert, a nce should be enough to see my illness.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo asked Zhang Lingling, The design is nice, and so are the decorations. They arent imitations, right?


    <b></b>


    Imitations? Zhang Lingling recovered the next second, No, theyre of course authentic.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo traced the sandalwood table, Slightly old, but of good quality. You can leave them as is.


    <b></b>


    Crash!


    <b></b>


    Zhang Linglings documents hit the floor just when she got them in order.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo scouted the ce, nodding here and there. Qin Menglus face was dark. The decorations were Qin Zhens cherished items. The table alone cost millions.


    <b></b>


    What you are calling old is an antique. What do you know?


    <b></b>


    If not for Qin Zhen stopping her, she wouldve flipped by now.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was following behind Li Mo looking everywhere. He looked just like a normal customer inspecting a house.


    <b></b>


    Just that the irritated Qin Menglu and Qin Shen were meek as they followed behind him in silence.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo picked up a chinaware.


    <b></b>


    You Qin Menglu was close to blowing a gasket. That chinaware was from Qing dynasty, in Kangxi Emperors era. It was the most cherished collectors item of Qin Zhen, valued in the tens of millions.


    <b></b>


    How can you handle it so casually? What if it slips? A tens of millions slip!


    <b></b>


    Qin Menglu watched with anxiety Li Mo waving the chinaware around one moment and knocking it the next.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen wasnt worried. He was mortified. His cherished chinaware was handled with such barbarism that his heart was on edge in fear it might crash.


    <b></b>


    Qin Shen recalled with rity how the Yang ns freakish wench came here once and wanted to take the same chinaware with her the moment sheid eyes on it. The showdown between a famous old man and a stubborn girl resulted in the chinaware staying here.


    <b></b>


    This item was no longer a collector item to Qin Zhen, but a personal treasure. And no one was allowed to touch it!


    <b></b>


    However


    <b></b>


    Li Mo knocked it a few times, then peered down the mouth of the vase before putting it back.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen breathed easy.


    <b></b>


    While Qin Zhen was mulling over an excuse to get Li Mo to examine him, the youth in question entered the study.


    <b></b>


    You cant! Qin Menglus voice slipped.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo asked, What?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen smiled, Nothing, my granddaughter was meaning to say that its alright.


    <b></b>


    Oh. Li Mo proceeded into the study.


    <b></b>


    Qin Menglu stomped her foot, Grandfather!


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen shook his hand. You two wait here.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen also entered the study.


    <b></b>


    He found Li Mo appreciating his lifes greatest work, Who in this world doesnt know lord. (T/N: poem by Gao Kuo of Tang dynasty.)


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen smiled, Young friend, what do you think of the penmanship?


    <b></b>


    Dont know, I dont study calligraphy.


    <b></b>


    Ha-ha. Qin Zhen gave a strainedughter.


    <b></b>


    Young friend, what do you think about this one?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen pointed at a painting of horses.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo only spared it a nce, Not bad.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen said, This Eight Galloping Horses(T/N: painted by Xu Beihong, a modern painter famous for his horse paintings) is what made Zhang Yan famous. Brother Zhang once said he made two such paintings, but one had vanished, leaving this one alone in the world.


    <b></b>


    Zhang Yan is the most famous painter of the modern age. As famous as the long passed Zhang Daqian(T/N: famous modern painter) and Qi Baishi(T/N: another painter). I had to pay a steep favor for this painting back then.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo only nodded.


    <b></b>


    Young friend, what of your family?


    <b></b>


    I had no mother or father for as long as I can remember. My family isnt anyone important.


    <b></b>


    Then what of your Master?


    <b></b>


    He is Pangu(T/N: creator of the universe in Chinese mythology).


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was crestfallen.


    <b></b>


    On the path of cultivation, speaking of ones Master was filled with respect, introduced with reverence. Lying was the same as shaming him. How quip and fastidious the kid was, the old man began to think he was wrong of his early assessment.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo said, I like this ce. Elder, can it be you do to?


    <b></b>Only allowed on


    Qin Zhen was startled, then began coughing.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo waited for his fit to pass, Here where the mountain is on one side, water on the other, and lush trees all around, it makes a marvelous view to the normal people that few can enjoy. But for you, elder, it is not a good ce to be. This is why I rmend not fighting me over this house.


    <b></b>


    What does young friend mean by those words? Qin Zhens heart jumped.


    <b></b>


    With your cold yang illness, avoid damp ces and avoid the cold. A dry and hot ce like a desert is much more suited to you.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhens disappointment only grew. Of the countless doctors he saw, of the many experts he consulted, none of them said anything about some cold yang illness.


    <b></b>


    Young friend, youre saying I have the cold yang illness? What is that? My knowledge is poor on the subject, but after handling this illness for so long, I have learned a few things, yet never once have I heard of cold yang illness.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo exined, Its quite natural that you havent.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was getting angry and started coughing. He had to drink a ss of water to calm down.


    <b></b>


    After taking a long time to recover, Qin Zhen spoke, Young friend, do you know what is the source of this illness?


    <b></b>


    Forcefully cultivating a lowly and damaged cultivation method. Notprehending it, you damaged your meridians, thus leading to cold yang forming. Over the years, it seeped into your organs and even medicine would be hard to remove it now.


    <b></b>


    Crash!


    The ss in Qin Zhens hand smashed on the floor.

 Chapter 36: Four Elements

    Chapter 36: Four Elements


    Qin Zhen never heard of cold yang illness but Li Mos description of the symptoms was straight to the point.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen reigned in his contempt, cupping his hands, Young friend, to be frank, I am the owner of this house. I am called Qin Zhen, and it was me who asked Menglu to invite you here to request some more water essence.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo nodded, he already knew Qin Menglu went to get spring water for her grandfather.


    <b></b>


    The effect of that water essence was so amazing, I took young friend for an expert then and there. Since you could refine it once then you can do it again. For this reason, I have rushed here, to


    <b></b>


    Li Mo stopped him with a hand, I indeed can refine it again, but it isnt good for you.


    <b></b>


    Did it work the instant you swallowed it? Didnt your illness rpse even stronger not long after?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was in a daze, knowing Li Mos assessment was correct.


    <b></b>


    Does young friend know how to treat my illness? I know my health very well and if I dont cure it, I am afraid I wont even make it past six months. I have looked for famous doctors but they couldnt even alleviate it.


    <b></b>


    If you can cure me, I will fulfill any request you may have!


    <b></b>


    Li Mo said, No medicine can cure you, and you only have half a month to live.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhens face sank and began coughing. It seems time waits for no man. Ha-ha, I hanged on for seventy years. My glory has passed, and so has my strength, what reason do I have to cling to life?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen gave a wistful smile.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo said, Old Qin, no medicine doesnt imply no way.


    <b></b>


    Young friend, theres still hope? Qin Zhen asked with ragged breath.


    <b></b>


    What letting go, what epiphany? He was just hopeless and in despair, but now he threw all these away, Young friend, save me and I will promise to do anything!


    <b></b>


    Li Mo asked, Arent you rich?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhenughed, Yes, plenty. If young friend desires money, I will give you 15% of Qin Corporations stocks!


    <b></b>


    Young friend, it may sound little, but in fact it is all that I have. If you sell the stocks, you will have 2 billion RMB!


    <b></b>


    Li Mo nodded, Barely enough, but it will have to do.


    <b></b>


    Does young friend agree?


    <b></b>


    Li Mo replied, 100 grams of first rate gold sand, half of a first rate red jade, a centennial tortoise shell, and a foot long heart of a centennial tree.


    <b></b>


    These may be umon, but they are without a doubt precious. I can easily procure them, but didnt young friend said that no medicine can cure me?


    <b></b>


    Did I say these are edible?


    <b></b>


    Then?


    <b></b>


    You just need to get them for me.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen hesitated, then, Young friend, please wait for a bit!


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen began making phone calls.


    <b></b>


    In but twenty minutes, all the items Li Mo wanted were brought before him.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhens swift reply left Li Mo amazed.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen exined, I have a traditional Chinese doctor for an old friend living in Phoenix District. These are the items I bought from him at a steep price.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo was at ease and requested for the elderly to stand up as he set the four items on each side.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen was puzzled.


    <b></b>


    Can this cure me?


    <b></b>


    Li Mo raised his hand.


    <b></b>


    Wind!


    <b></b>


    Woosh~


    <b></b>


    A gale swept the gold sand into a miniature tornado, spinning in ce.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen went ck jawed.


    <b></b>


    Water!


    <b></b>


    Water floated out of the stream around the house and entered through the window and into the tortoise shell.


    <b></b>


    Fire!


    <b></b>


    The first rate fire jade ignited.


    <b></b>


    Wood!


    <b></b>


    The centennial tree heart brought earth around it and started emitting a green glow.


    <b></b>


    Wind rotated, water flowed, fire burned, earth shifted.


    <b></b>


    The illness went into your organs, something medicine cant help with. In the mortal world, only this Elemental Array can slowly restore your damaged body.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen stood in the middle, sensing four mild powers entering him. It didnt feel good at all, a whole lot worse in fact.


    <b></b>


    Using the Elemental Array once a month will cure you in about two years. But you must never cultivate that cultivation method throughout this period.


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen gave a shivering nod.


    <b></b>


    You know where I live.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo left the study.


    <b></b>


    Qin Menglu and Qin Shen rushed over.


    <b></b>


    Your grandfather is receiving his treatment. No one is allowed to enter or it will disturb the process.


    <b></b>


    Li Mo left.


    <b></b>


    Qin Menglu and Qin Shen waited three hours outside the study. Each time Qin Menglu was impulsive and wanted to charge in, Qin Shen stopped her.


    <b></b>


    When Qin Zhen came out, he was in high spirits, unlike a terminally ill patient should be.


    <b></b>


    Is grandfather better? Qin Menglu was overjoyed but also found it hard to believe.


    <b></b>


    Master, youre looking much better than before. Like a new man. Didnt I say that writing auspicious breeze was good luck?


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen took a deep breath and burst intoughter.


    <b></b>


    Hed never felt so great in years. Each breath he took before was only for oxygen and felt difficult. Now, his breathing was back to normal after only three hours.


    <b></b>


    He is no mere expert, but an immortal!


    <b></b>


    Once he saw Li Mo calling the four elements at will made a believer out of him.


    <b></b>


    He left?


    <b></b>


    A long time ago.


    <b></b>


    Did he say anything?


    <b></b>


    Nothing.


    <b></b>Only allowed on


    En. Qin Zhen returned to his study and soon came out again with a file for Qin Menglu.


    <b></b>


    What is this?


    <b></b>


    The deed to this house and a 15% of Qin Corporations stocks.


    <b></b>


    Qin Menglus eyes bulged out.


    <b></b>


    Money is a mere worldly possession when you only have one life. If I had more, I wouldve given it to him.


    <b></b>


    But grandfather


    <b></b>


    Qin Zhen stopped her, No need to say it. I established the Qin Corporation and no one will say anything if I take some of it. Besides, what is there to fear when my illness is cured?


    <b></b>


    How much business has the Li, Su and Yang ns stole from us over the past years? I want to exact retribution for every dime!


    <b></b>


    Menglu, please deliver this file in person.


    And Qin Shen, tidy the ce up, taking my clothes and sheets as well as my daily necessities. From this moment on, this mansion changed owners!

 Chapter 37: Four-sided Spiritual Gathering Array

    Chapter 37: Four-sided Spiritual Gathering Array


    On a Sunday at noon, Li Mo was in a cab going to Phoenix District.


    Now that all procedures were handled, he was moving into his new home.


    Li Mo didnt have anything worth taking to begin with. With a bit of packing, he was ready to move.


    He just stepped out of the cab when he heard Huang Yaos cry of shock. Li Mo, what are you doing here?


    At the neighborhoods entrance, Huang Yao was holding two briefcases along with a few female ssmates behind her carrying random stuff.


    Li Mo knew them all. If not of the same ss, they were in the same grade.Only allowed on


    Ye Mei didnt tell even her boyfriend so howe Li Mo found out?


    Dont tell me the two of them


    As if! How can Ye Mei, with her family, look at Li Mo?


    He is nothing to look at either.


    Wasnt he with Huang Yao?


    Yeah


    The girls gossiped in hushed tones, but no matter how faint their voices were, Li Mo heard them loud and clear.


    Century Middle Schools Three Great Beauties wasposed of Lin Qingrou, An Yuxin, as well as Ye Mei.


    Lin Qingrou was a mystery. It was normal for her to miss out a month or two of school. An Yuxin was a diligent and good girl. As for Ye Mei, she was the most famous. Her mother was a middle ss movie celebrity, not a superstar, but enough to be the most known person in Feng City.


    Ye Meis father held an office in a game developingpany. The people used to think he was Ye Meis mothers gigolo. Until the Thunderstruck Enterprise was established and he was elected the vice-chairman of the Chinese division. From then on, everyone knew this gigolo never leaned on Ye Meis mother. In fact, it was the other way around.


    Ye Mei had money and power, growing up among rich social circles. It was because of her upbringing that this young miss became high-maintenance with hardly anyone catching her eyes.


    Since youre here,e and help. Hurry it up. Huang Yao beckoned Li Mo and pointed to arge case.


    Li Mo hesitated before picking it up.


    Hurry, what are you dilly dallying about? Ye Mei yelled from inside the neighborhood.


    Ye Mei was slender, dolled up in brands. But her biggest feature, was that she was a neat freak.


    She was wearing a white Louis Vuitton clothing, sunsses, face mask, and make-up just like a star.


    These schoolgirls all came to help Ye Mei move, although Ye Mei wasnt the kind of person to move anything.


    She didnt hire movers because she found them filthy and rang her schoolmates instead.


    All of Century Middle School knew Ye Meis family had money. As she had money, the gold-digger Huang Yao was all over her in curing favor.


    Step on it. Huang Yao wanted to show off to Ye Mei, rushing down the road and almost fell down.


    Ye Mei berated, Careful! The case is filled with brands. Even the cheapest is at least a hundred thousand!


    Li Mo followed the girls carrying the case to Ye Meis home.


    Ye Meis home was a mansion, but fell short in size and location whenpared to Qin Zhens.


    Wait here, and remove your shoes.


    Ye Mei stormed into the mansion with a mask on her nose. She then came out and threw some socks.


    Change your socks. Theyre all brands. Put them on and follow me.


    Huang Yao was the first to do it. She didnt find it shameful at all, quite normal in fact.


    What are you waiting for? These are Channels! Huang Yao asked when she saw Li Mo standing there.


    Li Mo answered, I wont go in. Why should I when all the items are here?


    Huang Yao whispered, Why are you leaving? Ye Mei will throw a party after.


    Li Mo pondered, Im also moving.


    Huang Yao was startled, Did you rent a new house? Here?


    Yes, but not a rental, its a sale.


    Wow, Li Mo also bought a house in the Phoenix District?


    Really? Then we should get better acquainted with him.


    My greatest wish is to have a small house in the Phoenix District.


    The girls whispered among each other at Li Mos response.


    Ye Mei looked at him oddly too.


    You rent-, bought a house? Where? Huang Yaos eyes shined over Li Mo. The cheapest house in Phoenix District was around a hundred thousand, so how could Li Mo get one with his wealth?


    That one. Li Mo pointed at a mansion.


    Huang Yao was stupefied.


    Pff. Ye Meiughed.


    The girls were out of it for a moment thenughed together.


    Y-you can leave. Huang Yaos face kept changing colors. Li Mo may have not been her ideal man, but watching him make a fool of himself felt embarrassing.


    Of course, this embarrassment was only limited to this encounter only.


    Uh, ok. Li Mo nodded,ughter following in his departure.


    Ye Mei shook fromughter, Alright, enoughughing. Bring the cases inside, on the double. Take them to the living room and dont wander while Im changing.


    Wow, a two stories mansion! How grand, how luxurious!


    Wow, such a pretty design. It must have cost a lot!


    Be careful and dont wander off, especially in my room. Youre too filthy! Ye Mei yelled.


    Li Mo came to his new home and found all the items in their rightful ce.


    That chinaware was still there, as Qin Zhen only took with him the daily necessities and clothes.


    This was definitely a fortune, but nothingpared to the 15% of Qin Corporations stocks.


    With this much money, I will get to buy many treasures at the uing auction.


    Li Mo muttered.


    Li Mo strolled around the mansion. He chose the Phoenix District because of the thicker spiritual qi here than in any other area. Though a mix of all kinds of types, it was nothing a small array couldnt filter for the type he needed.


    Li Mo set the antiques in the mansion into the shape of a four-sided Spiritual Gathering Array. It was quite the in array, as the materials on hand were sub par, cutting away at its efficiency. Yet even with all that, it would still trump all other arrays in the secr world.


    With the array in ce, spiritual qi gathered from all four directions.


    Li Mo was breathing in with a smile. All thats left is to turn it into an eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array and this ce will soon be a natural feng shui environment!

 Chapter 38: Priceless Auction

    Chapter 38: Priceless Auction


    Feng Citys third Priceless Auction was held in the Central Museum of Feng City. It may be a prefecture-level city, but Feng City had always been the host to house the Priceless Auction. It was packed with renowned people of all trades, even celebrities.


    The host of tonights show was the famous Mei Xiaoyan with her Worldly Treasures program on CTS Televisions second most viewed show. The other two hosts were leading appraisers Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen.


    The event was scheduled to start at eight but people were already streaming in from six  journalists, celebrities, everyone that was anyone.


    Teacher Huang what are you doing here? Li Mo found Huang Lixing at the Century Middle Schools entrance, armored to the teeth.


    He had a gangster styled overcoat, gangster sunsses, and even a face mask. If not for Li Mos piercing eyesight, he wouldnt have noticed him.


    Huang Lixing raised the cor of his coat, Priceless Auction is bound to have many of my former acquaintances that I feel less than thrilled to meet. So I took a disguise. Well, how is it?


    Outstanding.


    Remember, to call me Grandmaster Huang when we get there, got it?


    Crystal. Li Mo nodded.


    You cant use your name either, or theyll trace it back to me.


    Ill be Li Xuanqing.


    Huang Lixing nodded, It will do. It is awe-inspiring enough for the antique circles.


    Come, Xuanqing, follow Grandmaster!


    Huang Lixings coat danced in the wind. If there was some background music, he looked no different than a gangster in movies.


    Old Fei!


    Director Zhang, wee!


    Presenting Su Corporations CEO, Su Haonan!


    Presenting Qin Corporations chairman, Master Qin Zhen!


    Presenting the vice-chairman of Thunderstruck Enterprises Chinese division, Ye Yunfei, and his wife, Zhang Ming!


    Presenting Lin Jing, the famous singer!


    Presenting Dong Fang, a famous host!


    Presenting Yu Boyan and Old Yu!


    Presenting Zhang Jingshen!


    The herald checked for invitations and shouted the names of every new arrival. When thest two names were shouted, the crowd was aboil.


    Old Zhang, I heard you and Old Yu are betting on a jade king. The bet may rise to a total value of three billion. Care toment?


    Old Yu, with your experience, what do you believe is the most valuable item in todays auction?


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen walked side by side as they were bombarded with questions from journalists. Their only replies were a smile and nod.


    Outside, Huang Lixing and Li Mo arrived.


    Huang Lixing gave the invitations to the herald, who took a long skeptical look at him. He did let him through in the end though.


    Almost everyone had their entrance punctuated by a shout, but the herald seemed to have made an exception for Huang Lixing and Li Mo.


    Presenting Lin Pharmaceuticals young master, Lin Sichong!


    Along with Huang Lixing and Li Mo entering, the herald once again announced a big name that had everyone turning heads.


    Lin Pharmaceutical was the most powerful, andrgest, drugpany in Shenjing Province. It wasnt just about capital but also the national renown it enjoyed.


    The four great ns  Lin, Bai, Su and Yang  had their businesses cover the whole Shenjing Province. While only the Lin n took it a step further, spreading across the nation.


    Lin Sichong was the son of Lin Pharmaceuticals chairman, Lin Xiao. It was obvious from his title, that he would be the next in line.


    Lin Sichong stepped in with all people standing at attention and making way to him to convey their respects.


    Huang Lixing and Li Mo were at the side, with none the wiser.


    Huang Lixing patted Li Mos shoulder, Its fine. Something like fame is ephemeral like the breeze.


    Li Mo took quite some time digesting Huang Lixings wisdom, but not for the life of him could he figure out if they were spoken out of jealousy or not.


    Young master Lin, wee, wee. Yu Boyan hailed.


    Lin Sichong snapped his eyes on him, filled with disdain. He passed Yu Boyan as if thetter was air.


    Yu Boyan was embarrassed, forcing augh. He darted his eyes around, hoping to dull this awkward moment and that was when he spotted Li Mo.


    Yu Boyans eyes sparked. But then Zhang Jingshen whispered something and the two left backstage.


    What a close shave. That old coots eyes are vicious. He recognized me in an instant. This must be the skill of a lifelong experienced appraiser. Sighed Huang Lixing.


    Li Mo:


    Huang Lixing was in a disguise while no one there knew Li Mo, so the two had no problem taking seats in a far corner.


    At their table was ass with a cap, wide sunsses and mask on the mouth and nose. The instant the pair sat there, she lowered her head.


    Huang Lixing didnt know her, but Li Mo saw through her get up on the spot.


    Century Middle Schools second belle, the diligent An Yuxin.Only allowed on


    He recalled something about her parents, that her family was mid-ss. Her father was a in sryman and her mom worked at a supermarket. She was neither wealthy nor poor, but a far cry from allowing her to indulge in antiques.


    Li Mo didnt expose her. An Yuxin was just standing to get away when a bald middle-aged man casually sat next to her and held her in his fat arm.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    An Yuxin struggled for a bit before giving up.


    Little Xin, Director Yang is about to arrive. You better help me entertain him, do you hear?


    An Yuxin nodded.


    What are you scared of? Who could you possibly meet here that knows you? Take off the sunsses and the mask. My little Xin has be so beautiful so why not let others see you? Here, let me help you.


    She then struggled in silence, making the bald mans efforts in vain. It was then that a refined middle-aged man with gold rimmed sses approached. The bald man stood up and raised his hand, beckoning the neer.


    Director Yang, over here!


    Yang Jianchuan chuckled and sat on An Yuxins other side.


    Let me introduce you. This is An- ow!


    An Yuxin punctuated the bald mans speech with a heel in his foot. She then stood up and shook Yang Jianchuans hand.


    Yang Jianchuan held the smooth and soft hand of hers in a tight grip, not letting her escape.


    Ah An Yuxin cried in pain from Yang Jianchuans clutch.


    Yang Jianchuan rxed his grip with some remorse.


    An Yuxin leaned on the table, her shoulders shaking in muffled sobs.


    Li Mos squinted.

 Chapter 39: Stand-off

    Chapter 39: Stand-off


    The Priceless Auction had yet to begin and Yang Jianchuan kept rolling his sleeve to check the time every now and then.


    Seeing An Yuxinying on the table, it triggered a memory in Li Mo.


    In his past life he didnt interact with An Yuxin often. She looked like a teachers pet, studying hard and always behaving. She wasnt overconfident because of her looks either. Of the Three Great Beauties, she was the friendliest.


    An Yuxin was alwaysing at school, until she suddenly changed to another.


    That was how An Yuxin vanished from Century Middle School and only after four long years did Li Mo get to see her again, as a single mother.


    She was still as elegant and simple as before, thought burdened by worries.


    He also recalled how that child seemed to be around three years old.


    Yang Jianchuan was getting impatient as he asked the bald man.


    Ma Changhe, didnt you say it starts at eight? Whats the hold up?


    Director Yang, any minute now. The bald man bowed.


    Ma Changhe? Li Mo squinted.


    Century Middle Schools vice-chairman was called Ma Changdong. His brother was Ma Changhe and his nephew Ma Yu.


    The past Li Mo never met Ma Changhe, but hear he was a phnthropist. It was his money who extended Century Middle Schools faculties.


    Ma Changhe sometimes whispered to An Yuxin. But how could he know everything entered Li Mos ear.


    Dont cry. Dont you want to save your father?


    Remember, wait for Director Yang to buy the Jade Pagoda then you are to leave with him, understood?


    Lift your head, An Yuxin. I thought we agreed. I didnt force you, you volunteered for this yourself.


    Did you hear me? An Yuxin, are you regretting it? Dont you want to save your dad?


    Under his persuasion, An Yuxin lifted her head. Ma Changhe reached for her sses but she smacked his hand away.


    She mayply but that didnt mean she wanted to reveal herself before Li Mo and Huang Lixing.


    An Yuxin whispered in Ma Changhes ear, I will keep my promise, but I wont reveal myself. Ill go wait for him outside.


    Where are you going?


    An Yuxin just stood up and Yang Jianchuan grabbed her hand.


    Ma Chonghe smiled, Director Yang, she needs to go out for a bit.


    No you wont. Ill soon buy what I want and well leave together.


    Ow~ Yang Jianchuan clenched his hand and An Yuxin cried in pain.


    Yang Jianchuan snickered and spoke in her ear, I will make you squeal tonight.


    He then dragged her down to her seat.


    An Yuxins eyes turned wooden.


    The lights suddenly turned off and the stage lights focused on the center.


    Yang Jianchuan wanted to pull An Yuxin in his embrace but she opposed it with all her might. When her strengths left her, Li Mo was the one who stood up and flung Yang Jianchuans filthy hand away then pulled An Yuxin next to him.


    Everyone at the table was speechless.


    Ma Changhe, whos he?


    D-dont know. Ma Changhe was still in a daze.


    Yang Jianchuan coldly said, What do you think youre doing? She is mine!


    Li Mo sneered, Now shes mine. Yours truly finds her quite charming, perfect to warm my bed. Whats wrong, cant take it?


    Youre a true man. Huang Lixing gave him a thumbs up. He had no clue what was going on, nor recognized An Yuxin, but saw Yang Jianchuan messing with her and was displeased by it.


    Though first and foremost, he believed in Li Mos character. This was why he totally epted his behavior, thinking Li Mo came to her rescue.


    Ma Changhe pped the table, Little Xin, get over here! Does your word mean nothing?


    An Yuxin shuddered and was about to move but her hand was firmly in Li Mos grasp.


    By contrast, Li Mos grip promised safety, while Yang Jianchuans assured debasing.


    Yes, safety!


    For some reason, An Yuxin chose to sit.


    My bed warmer wants to stay. So cut the chat!


    Ma Changhe was pissed and Yang Jianchuan nched.


    Taking her away by force would invite public humiliation.


    Ma Changhe whispered, Director Yang, let her stay there. In the end


    Humph, dont think youll get paid if Im not satisfied tonight.


    No worries, you will be taken care of.


    Ma Changhe wiped his brow and walked before Li Mo staring him down.


    Twerp, who are you? Whats your name?


    Li Xuanqing, orphan. An Yuxin shivered when he spoke his name.


    Ha-ha, orphan? Do you know who I am?


    Dont know, dont care.


    He-he. Ma Changhe snickered and went to do a background check on Li Mo.


    Todays guests were some with renown and others with power, if not both. Ma Changhe wasnt a fool and knew how to pick his targets.


    He was soon back, sporting an even deeper derision on his face.


    Director Yang, I asked around and this kid is a nobody. He has no n and likes to dab in antiques. His invitation was earned through someone else.


    Wait a bit and I will give you a perfect resolution.


    Thats your problem. Dont drag me into it.


    No worries, I certainly wont.


    With the three anchors on the stage having dispensed the pleasantries, the Priceless Auction officially started.


    The first item of business was a golden bowl engraved with old characters. Starting price, one million.


    One million!


    1.05!


    Is there no one else?


    Sold!


    The golden bowl had only two interested in it, with barely any increase in price.


    The Su n sure got rich from selling antiques. That bowl is worth less than a hundred thousand. What a show-off.


    Tone it down, dont let the Su n hear you.


    The Su n is pulling out all the stops in this.


    There were gossips everywhere regarding this sale.


    The TV anchor Jian Xiaoyan handed the golden bowl to the buyer and asked for the second item of the day.


    This item also came from the Su n, an unremarkable, palm-sized jade seal.


    This jade seal is no antique. It is a seal made by the famous great philosopher Zhou Mengxian in Macau in our days. Possessing this item, no dust will touch you, no dirt will stick to you. Let me demonstrate its miraculous ability.


    Jian Xiaoyan held the jade seal and four men surrounded her as they smoked.


    The smoke stopped three inches from her, as if something blocked it


    The audience cried out.


    This piece was far more valuable than a golden bowl!


    Jian Xiaoyan was pleased with the reaction and lifted the jade seal, Grandmaster Zhous personally refined cleansing seal, starting price, 5 million!Only allowed on


    10 million!


    Yang Jianchuan bidded then threw a mocking smile Li Mos way.

 Chapter 40: Trust

    Chapter 40: Trust


    Yang Jianchuan smiled, Money solves all the problems in this world. Aint I right, Ma Changhe? Yang Jianchuan was loud enough for An Yuxins benefit.


    Ma Changhe yed along, eying An Yuxin, But of course. In todays society, money is everything.


    It was starting to have an affect on An Yuxin.


    Wasnt prince charming saving damsels called a knight in ancient times?


    Though there was no knight without money.


    The two matched their roles and Li Mo felt An Yuxin twisting.


    Have no worry and sit still. I will help you. An Yuxin was tempted so Li Mo pinched her hand.


    An Yuxin rxed.


    Yang Jianchuan snorted from anger.


    11 million!


    Another bidded.


    Yang Jianchuan raised his sign without second thought.Only allowed on


    20 million!


    It would seem Yang Jianchuan was quite keen on having the jade seal. He did double up once again.


    When I, Hu Dezhi, want something, I always get it. 21 million!


    The first bidder called again.


    Yang Jianchuans face darkened, 25 million!


    26 million! Hu Dezhi called.


    30! Yang Jianchuan followed.


    You must be so amazing. Fine, I wont fight with you.


    If Hu Dezhi stepped down, then no one was willing to step up. The auctioneer called thrice then struck with his hammer.


    Yang Jianchuan went to receive the jade seal and when he returned he gazed at An Yuxin.


    Five million are nothing in my eyes. But tomon people, it is a sum they can never gather in their lives. Some decisions are better to be thought out at length. Once missed, they wont being back.


    In Yang Jianchuans moment of pride, he heard Li Mo say to An Yuxin, Its best to ignore those with a screw loose. No one can understand their thinking.


    Yang Jianchuan had a mask of rage, Who are you calling an idiot, punk?


    Li Mo smiled, What else do you call someone throwing away 30 millions on a piece of garbage?


    Youre calling this jade seal worthless? Ridiculous! This is Grandmaster Zhous personally refined seal. He is no swindler, but a true grandmaster of China. Are you blind, or didnt you see the smoke clearing away from it?


    Ma Changhe added, Director Yang, dont waste your breath on a philistine.


    Li Mo said, I may not know who Grandmaster Zhou is, but one thing I do know. That jade seals effect will weaken with time, turning into nothing more than a useless hunk of broken jade.


    Rubbish! Yang Jianchuan snapped, paying Li Mo no more attention.


    An Yuxin blinked.


    When ites to grandmasters, the number one grandmaster in the country is my master, Grandmaster Huang.


    Chough, chough, en, en.


    Huang Lixing choked on water, but he salvaged the situation by standing straight in his seat as his coat and sunsses further amplified his grandeur.


    Yang Jianchuan mocked, Who the hell is that? Then asked Ma Changhe, Do you know him?


    I heard of Grandmaster Zhou, Grandmaster Bai, and Grandmaster Lin. But never was there a mention of anyone called Grandmaster Huang.


    Ha-ha-ha, hes a nobody then.


    Quite right, quite right.


    In the middle of their endless taunting of Huang Lixing, Li Mo said, My master said that jade seal willst three days tops. If you dont believe him, take a closer look at it.


    Rubbish! Despite Yang Jianchuans defiance, he still looked at the seal and his face sank.


    The jade seal looked smooth but a crack lied deep within.


    Yang Jianchuan lit up a cigarette and blew on the jade seal. He clearly saw how the crack increased each time he puffed.


    Li Mo said to An Yuxin, Its best to stay clear of idiots spending 30 millions on garbage. Dont ever believe a word thates out of their mouths, theyre hopeless.


    An Yuxin bobbed her head.


    Now that they established trust, it would slowly grow, one moment at a time.


    Crash!


    Yang Jianchuans seal broke into pieces, sliding to the floor.


    He put on a rxed face, Its just 30 million. Nothing to cry about since I received Grandmaster Zhous energy.


    Though his heart was cursing the Su n to the ends of the earth.


    I wouldnt have been so humiliated if not for that wretched Su n!


    Ma Changhe saw his anger and yed the fool by looking intent at the stage.


    Twenty minutester, the third item was brought in. This wasnt from behalf of the Su n, it was a cracked stone cauldron.


    Priceless Auction promoted this item as being Shang dynasty(T/N: 1600-1046 BC) ancient cauldron.


    The audience was keen on seeing this item, but now that was before them, they were met with disappointment.


    A cauldron carved from stone, and iplete on top, had so many cracks that it might crumble from a simple touch.


    Yu Boyan introduced, This ancient cauldron didnt use to be this way. When it was brought here, it had less than ten cracks. Perhaps because of the weather, or careless handling, it became like you see today.


    Some peoplemented while others were rejoicing. They were happy it gained dozens of cracks overnight and saved them from wasting their money on a defective product.


    Because of how damaged it is, the opening bid will be lowered from 3 million, to 3,000.


    Even Yu Boyans face turned red at that number. No matter how one looked at the cauldron, it would fall apart at any jolt.


    Let the third biddingmence.


    Complete silence.


    It wasnt about the price, but that no one wanted a pile of useless rocks.


    The money was not an issue, not with how famous everyone in the audience was. It was a matter of face.


    Jian Xiaoyan asked three times but there was no bid.


    3,000!


    Just when Jian Xiaoyan was giving up, someone shouted.


    Li Mo stood up and held his number sign.


    5 million! Yang Jianchuan stood up also.


    Wow~ The crowd was in uproar.

 Chapter 41: Million RMB Dirt

    Chapter 41: Million RMB Dirt


    Yang Jianchuan stuck out his chin to Li Mo, yet thetter didnt bat an eyelid.


    5 million going once!


    5 million going twice!


    Sold!


    The auctioneer broke the speed record when he struck the hammer, afraid Yang Jianchuan was going back on his bid.


    Yang Jianchuan saw everyone around him talking in hushed tones, as if finding amusing.


    As for Li Mo, he was cool as a cucumber.


    Was I wrong? Yang Jianchuan scrutinized Huang Lixing, but Grandmaster Huang was foolproof with the ck sunsses and mouth mask.


    Yang Jianchuans face twisted.


    He bidded not because the cauldron was a relic, but because Li Mo wanted it.


    Who was Li Mo? Just a minor Yang Jianchuan found unworthy of his attention. What Yang Jianchuan was interested in, however, was Huang Lixing.


    Grandmaster Huang saw through the jade seals w, proving this oddly garbed grandmaster wasnt your run of the mill. He mustve spurred Li Mo to bid on the cauldron so Yang Jianchuan jumped the gun in shouting a sky-high price.


    Yet, Li Mo wasnt the least bit bothered he stole the limelight. Anyone else would be pissed if they lost the bidding war over a precious item.


    Whats happening? Was I perhaps wrong? Yang Jianchuans head was swooning.


    He went on stage and his mere touch set the cauldron off to crumble into a pile of useless rocks.


    The crowd went wild inughter.


    There was even someone saying the jade seal Yang Jianchuan was also in pieces.


    One said, the wealthy were willful. And anotherpleted with, there were fools each year, but this year had the most.


    Yang Jianchuan went beet red as he ran off the stage. Jian Xiaoyan was tactful not to call him back to redeem his prize, but not that much since she called for the workers to take away the precious Shang dynasty stone cauldron.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    He saw the items true value, but that was something only Li Mo could capitalize on. To anyone else, it was junk.


    The cauldron was made out of in rock, unremarkable in every way. The rock didnt hide anything either. Li Mo wanted it because it had a thick wrathful qi.


    This was just another type of spiritual qi. Compared to other mild spiritual qi types, wrathful qi was exceedingly destructive. Without a proper method, it would cause harm instead of benefitting the user.


    This cauldron was used in sacrifices, Bathed in livestock blood, and even humans. For hundreds of years the wrathful qi grew and grew and never dissipated.


    The cauldron was useless to others while Li Mo intended to use it for his eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array.


    But it wasnt crucial. Having it was fine, while not having it, was also fine.


    Yang Jianchuan sank in his chair and seemed to feel every derision aimed at him.


    The fourth item was an ancient painting, ending up won by Hu Dezhi.


    The fifth item was an old sword from the Warring States period(T/N: 475-221 BC). It looked intact for the most part, except for the rusty edge.


    Many among the audience were sword enthusiasts, shouting their prices. In the end, the price settled at 150 millions.


    The owner was again Hu Dezhi.


    The sixth item was a hexagon box and as big as a fist.


    Jian Xiaoyan exined, This is a mechanical box made by an ancient craftsman from thete Ming dynasty(T/N: early 17th century.). The owner told us his father found this mechanical box 11 years ago. He spent all these years trying to open it without results.


    Zhang Jingshen continued, What is inside? No one knows. But based solely on the boxs design, it is of marvelous craftsmanship and is sure to hide something precious!


    Hu Dezhi shouted, Old Zhang, how cant it be open? Just cut it apart!


    The crowdughed.


    Zhang Jingshen joined too, Friend, that is something done in case of amon item. But this mechanical box was built with the heart and soul of the craftsman. Tell me, do you think the item would still be intact after tearing it open?


    Hu Dezhi asked, How much is this item?


    The opening bid will be 150 thousand.


    Its quite cheap. Can I have a closer look at it?


    Of course.


    Hu Dezhi wasnt from Shenjing Province, but his wealth spoke volumes. He even bought the Warring States period sword with 150 millions without batting an eye. He had the money so of course he could look at it.


    The audience saw anky man making its way to the stage. He was 1,9 meters tall, towering over the anchors by a head.


    Hu Dezhi twirled the box around then put it back, Cant make anything of it. Theres no sound either. Probably nothing good inside.


    Zhang Jingshen nodded, Yes, the box is very light. Everyone can see it closer on the screens.


    Once Hu Dezhi left, the biddingmenced.


    The price ramped up slowly, the box having not gained the interest of the crowd. It was an antique because of its dating.Only allowed on


    2 million! Li Mo stood holding his sign.


    The crowd didnt show any reaction.


    Yang Jianchuan was watching Li Mo in shock, but didnt pick on any reaction from his face.


    The bidding stopped there. Despite being a mechanical box, it was made of wood. It wasnt damaged but may be rotten inside. This kind of item wasnt like those made of metal, jade or stone.


    Yang Jianchuan stared at Li Mo all this time, but nothing came of it. He stood up and raised his sign, but was still gued by indecision


    2 million going once!


    2 million going twice!


    Sold!


    Yang Jianchuan sat down unsure. He didntck the money, but the two bitter experiences marked him deeply.


    Please bring it for me.


    Li Mo gave An Yuxin his card and told her the pin number.


    An Yuxin was soon back with the box.


    2 million over a piece of wood. Quite the steal! Yang Jianchuan mocked.


    Master. Li Mo gave the box to Huang Lixing, who received it.


    The instant he had it, the mechanical creaked three times and opened. Three dazzling ancient coins were revealed.


    Heaven, earth, and man, the most exceptional coins! Someone cried in amazement.

 Chapter 42: Jade Pagoda

    Chapter 42: Jade Pagoda


    In antiquity, divination focust mostly on heaven, earth and man, while gold held the most value. And being made into coins, it carried a deeper meaning. Only the imperial family was fit to use such coins.


    The coins didnt tter inside the box because they were fastened to its sides. With the mechanism unlocked, the three coins could now see the light of the modern world.


    The coins still held their impable luster despite being a thousand years old.


    The seventh item was already brought on stage, but the guests had eyes only for the coins.


    Of all the heaven, earth and man coins found so far, no set wasplete. Some missed one, while others missed two. And if these sets werebined, the value would drop sharply having ring differences.


    Ancient people put heavy emphasis in a mansmunion with nature. If even one coin was missing, the set was iplete.


    It was said that aplete set had an ingenious use, able to divide ones luck. This legend only worked to further boost their value.


    Hu Dezhi stood up, Friend, I will give you 20 million for them!


    Li Mo shook his head.


    20 million? I once saw the heaven coin in Kyoto going for 30 million!


    No one in their right mind would sell aplete set for just that.


    Hu Dezhis was turning read from thement, Friend, please state a price.


    Li Mo shook his head again.


    If this is a real divining set of heaven, earth and man, I would pay 150 million for it! Lin Sichong spoke up.


    150 millions


    Good price!


    My god, he bought them with 2 million then ended up a multimillionaire.


    Incredible!


    This child is the real deal!


    The child? It is the one behind him Grandmaster Huang, who is a true man of skill. Didnt you see how the mechanical box opened just as it touched his hand?


    The child only bidded while Grandmaster Huang has the ability.


    Grandmaster Huang? Does anybody know him?


    Never heard of him


    Lin Sichong was keen on buying the coins while these people were more interested in this Grandmaster Huang who opened the box.


    Of course, that little stunt had nothing to do with the Grandmaster. It was all Li Mo. What could possibly avoid Li Mos sharp eyes? He used Grandmaster Huang to shift the attention, thats all.


    Li Mo put the coins away.


    These coins held far more value than mere currency, so he didnt ept Lin Sichongs price.


    Lin Sichong left with a cold face.


    An Yuxin was now sitting calmly next to Li Mo, having stopped shivering a long time ago. Though her clear eyes widened in amazement as they gazed upon him.


    Yang Jianchuan was even more gloomy. Then he called a waiter.


    Yang Jianchuan witnessed Grandmaster Huang outstanding skill and had a second thought about throwing the Shang Dynasty stone cauldron. Who knew, it might hold some special use.


    Take great care in not missing even one pebble. I want to take them with me.


    Understood, sir.


    The ninth item was a foot-tall white jade pagoda. The engraving was detailed and precise, with every one of the seven levels having different designs.


    This was Yang Jianchuans purpose for being here, the Jade Pagoda.


    Qing dynasty(T/N: 1644-1911) Jade Pagoda, the opening bid is 50 million! The anchors description of the pagoda was brief, only stating its price and dating.


    100! Yang Jianchuan cried.


    110. Hu Dezhi seemed to have an eye out for every item here, and his pockets looked bottomless too.


    150! Yang Jianchuan raised.


    160! Hu Dezhi didnt bother going too high.Only allowed on


    200! Lin Sichong lifted his sign.


    Yang Jianchuan was starting to sweat.


    Li Mo watched the two squabble then eyed the Jade Pagoda a bit closer. This was a vintage antique, but its real price had long been surpassed.


    250 million! The always silent Su Haonan spoke atst.


    300! Lin Sichong lifted his sign.


    400! Su Haonan added.


    600! Lin Sichong snorted.


    700! Su Haonan didnt shirk either.


    Now Yang Jianchuan wasnt sweating, but shivering.


    Two hundred million he could gather, but this current value he couldnt cover.


    Gone, my hope is all gone


    Yang Jianchuan slumped in his chair in anguish, his eyes lost.


    Young master Lin, the Jade Pagoda was my Su ns to begin with. Is your n trying to interfere?


    Lin Sichong grunted, Why is it here then? In an auction, only money speaks.


    1 billion! Lin Sichong shouted, shaking the audience into silence.


    Yang Jianchuan tried wiping the sweat away but he was shaking so hard it fell from his hand.


    He only looked at the handkerchief and didnt reach for it. Whats happening? Who leaked it?


    Ma Changhe, I am leaving. Dont forget what you promised me. Yang Jianchuan left.


    Ma Changhe watched Li Mo with aplicated gaze.


    If it were before, hed have had a few thugs rough him up. But now that Grandmaster Huang took the limelight, his n was shot through the window.


    What did opening a 11 year old box the instant he touched it meant? That he had real skills.


    Since when was any man called grandmaster nowadays?


    3 billion!


    When Su Haonan called this price, Lin Sichong was hesitating.


    The Lin n had arge business and could pay 3 billion, but this wasnt a small figure. It would set the n way back if he bought it.


    Is it worth going so far all because of what that man said?


    Am I going to bid the whole Lin ns business if the Su n wont back down?


    The old man must be senile for him to say to get the Jade Pagoda at all cost? Have I also gone senile? Lin Sichong sighed and abstained.


    The Jade Pagoda thus fell in Su Haonans hands at the price of 3 billion RMB!(T/N: 433 million dors)


    Everyone was quiet.


    A pagoda that didnt look like much sold for 3 billions. Laymen didnt understand and neither the experts.


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen exchanged a bitter smile.


    Another item was brought to the stage.


    A brick-sized Millennium Cold Jade!

 Chapter 43: Millennium Cold Jade

    Chapter 43: Millennium Cold Jade


    Something shed from deep within Li Mos eyes and all the secrets of the Millennium Cold Jade behind the bulletproof ss wereid bare.


    First rate quality, usable for one use!


    Eh? Li Mos eyes flickered as he noticed a talisman hidden in the Millennium Cold Jade.


    Is this


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.


    Unlike the short description used for Jade Pagoda, Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen, learned schrs in antiques, presented the Millennium Cold Jade with a flourish of details.


    A jade was either yin or yang. A yang jade was also known as a fire jade, while a yin jade a cold jade. Millennias wasnt enough to create this marvel, it needed a suitable environment. One wouldnt do without the other.


    The bulletproof ss opened and the atmosphere in the hall got chilly.


    Wearing this Millennium Cold Jade can dy aging. In particr to a woman, keeping her youthful and exuberant. And whats marvelous is that it has no side effect, a rejuvenating item brought to us by nature!


    If you could turn your attention to the screen


    Yu Boyan gestured to the disy above him showing a charming woman in her thirties.


    She is Madam Ning, the previous owner of the Millennium Cold Jade. Can anyone guess when she had this picture taken? At 59.


    Wow~


    This was heard especially from maturedies that began to show signs of aging yet still had an elegant air.


    The Millennium Cold Jade will start off at 10 million!


    Oh, Director Yang, youre back! Ma Changhe noticed Yang Jianchuan was returning just as the Millennium Cold Jade was up for bidding.


    Yang Jianchuan had lost his gloomy look and the small perk of his mouth showed his mood was quite uplifted.


    20 million! The first bid belonged to the vice-chairman Ye Yunfei, of the Thunderstruck Enterprises Chinese division.


    Its Director Ye


    Oh my, Director Ye is also here.


    Directo Ye is buying it for his wife.Only allowed on


    Directo Yes wife is quite old, 36. She is also a celebrity that looks in her twenties. She doesnt need it.


    Not now maybe, butter she will.


    Director Ye is actually rich.


    Zhang Ming sat next to Ye Yunfei with sunsses on yet didnt show any reaction when he raised his sign.


    Ye Meis mother was a movie celebrity who made her debut a dozen years ago. Despite not enjoying a smashing sess, her name traveled all the same, making her something of an empress in Feng City.


    Director Ye, your madam is a superstar and still looks like ady. Theres no need of this item right now. Please leave it to my aged mother, she is almost 70. She cant do without it.


    Hu Dezhi stood up, announcing 21 million. This guy seemed to like everything, though each time he bidded was in small increments.


    30! Ye Yunfei dered.


    35! This time it was someone else. Millennium Cold Jades rejuvenating effect got many interested.


    Ye Yunfei bidded, 40!


    Director Ye is amazing. I cant keep up. Hu Dezhi sat down.


    Is there anyone else who bids more? The auctioneer inquired.


    After Su Haonan bought Jade Pagoda, Lin Sichong and other guests, fixed only on that item, left. The ones that remained were Hu Dezhi, with his unfathomably deep pockets, and people with average budgets.


    40 million going once!


    50!


    Li Mo raised his sign. The top grade Millennium Cold Jade held enough jade core to refine his blood vessels. It was a must have.


    80! Yang Jianchuan added in a clear voice.


    80 million going once!


    100! Li Mo cried again.


    120! Yang Jianchuan followed.


    150 million! Ye Yunfei stood up, his face grave.


    Zhang Ming was, on the contrary, quite rxed.


    200! Yang Jianchuan shouted through gritted teeth.


    In fact, Yang Jianchuans n wasnt much different Ma Changhes, his entire assets summing up to less than a 100 million. He could fork so much now because he had a hidden backer.


    Yang Jianchuan informed his boss that he couldnt get the Jade Pagoda the first chance he got. And why he returned was because his boss said to get the Millennium Cold Jade.


    Yang Jianchuan was clueless to Jade Pagoda and Millennium Cold Jades effects. His thinking was simple. Get the items and his boss would reward him.


    Yang Jianchuan snorted at Li Mo.


    Not anyone who wasnt someone could have 200 million on them.


    Li Mo pondered before he said, 300.


    The crowd was whispering.


    Yang Jianchuans smile froze. Thinking the four great ns werent here to fight him, the Millennium Cold Jade would be in the bag.


    300? Can you pay that much? Can you take it if you dont have it? Yang Jianchuan spoke coldly.


    Li Mo ignored him.


    310. Ye Yunfei raised his sign.


    350 million! Yang Jianchuan shouted before Ye Yunfei got to sit down.


    This number included Yang Jianchuans familys assets. Failing here meant earning his boss wrath.


    400! Ye Yunfei bidded.


    Yang Jianchuan slumped in his seat. He had reached his limit.


    500! Li Mo said.


    The jade core inside the Millennium Cold Jade was a must have for him. It was priceless, and affected his cultivation speed.


    When the races of the universe descended, no amount of money would help him if he had no means to protect himself.


    Ye Yunfei was quiet.


    How shameful to lose before a nobody. Zhang Mings mockery was only for Ye Yunfeis ears alone.


    600! Ye Yunfei stood up.


    1 billion! Li Mo said.


    The hall was in shock.


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen were bbergast.


    One billion over a piece of cold jade? What was up with today?


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen looked at each other baffled.


    A secret surrounded Jade Pagoda that garnered 3 billion. What then of the Millennium Cold Jade?


    Ye Yunfei took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Ming sneered.


    1 billion going once!


    1 billion going twice!


    Sold!


    The hammernded and Li Mo bought the Millennium Cold Jade with one billion RMB.


    No one knew Li Mos thinking, that to him, this jade core was worth far more than just a billion. Not to mention there was also a talisman inside.


    Li Mo sent An Yuxin to bring it, who was dazed the whole trip.


    Billion?


    Billion?!


    On stage, she lightly pinched herself, Ow, its not a dream!


    Jian Xiaoyan started shouting when she noticed the chaos of voices in the audience, Thest item of this evening is the jade king Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen inspected.


    Our friends dabbing in jade all know stone-betings rule. One cut makes the difference between a win or a loss


    Li Mo saw the jade king he found when he was on the antique street being brought in by four strong men in the middle of Jian Xiaoyans introduction.


    Grandmaster Huang, good to meet you. I am Hu Dezhi, from Chuan Province, that hot and stubborn ce.


    Hu Dezhi was overfamiliar as he sat next to Huang Lixing.


    Li Mo said, Master, its gettingte. We should head back.


    Now that he got what he wanted, Li Mo had no intention of staying.


    Chap, wheres the fire? Didnt you hear the anchor saying this is thest public item?


    After thates the private auction, filled with many wondrous things.


    Li Mo stared nckly for a second.


    Hu Dezhi smiled, To get into the private auction, one has to either receive the hosts invitation directly, or buy items in the public auction that exceed the value of 200 million. Why do you think I was buying all this time? It was all to get an invitation to the private auction!


    Li Mo was stupefied.


    The master cutter was now going on stage.

 Chapter 44: Jade King

    Chapter 44: Jade King


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen introduced the jade king. This item passed through four appraisers, them, Bai ns, and Yang ns.


    After many of us examined it, the jade kings base price was settled at 100 million. This is something the four of us had bought together for this act.


    Yu Boyan presented the document, In stone-betting, anything can happen. It isnt just about inspecting the stone. Since it revolves betting, it has risks. What it will hold in the end is all up to heaven.


    The opening bid starts at 100 million, in increments of 10. Each bid will allow cutting a part of the jade king. If no one else bids anymore, it will be cut open.


    These are the details. The bidders are allowed to choose which side gets cut.


    Let the biddingence.


    120 millions. Cut through the middle. Hu Dezhi raised his sign.


    Huang Lixing saw him thrilled and was also getting excited, Didnt you earn your invitation into the private auction already?


    Joining it is a must, but so is making profit.


    The master cutter reached half an inch and a green light already spilled out.


    Purple jade?


    The ss type violet green!


    Last time yielded less than 1 kg, yet it was sold for 200 million. Whit howrge the stone is this time, my god


    The master cutter stopped.


    140 million, bellow. One cried.


    The second cut entered an inch, no glow.


    Hu Dezhi squinted at the raw stone, asking Huang Lixing in passing, Grandmaster Huang, what do you make of this jade king?Only allowed on


    Cough, so-so.


    One man said, 160, below!


    The third cut was made in the same spot and also shined purple after another inch. The jadeposition and its location within the stone werent the same thing.


    Wow~ The audience cheered.


    If the first cut was without sess, another would follow to make the situation clear. It was quite amon urrence in stone-betting.


    In this case, the third cut was very precious, with jade glowing above and below. How valuable would this 40 cm jade king be in the end?


    One shouted, Look, theres white misting from it! Does that make it a Millennium Cold Jade?


    The jade king had jade glows from two sides and white mist came from them.


    300, above!


    The silent Ye Yunfei spoke up again. He seemed quite keen on getting a rejuvenating cold jade.


    The master cutter did his job and white mist came again.


    Hu Dezhi cried, 320, same location!


    Then he inquired Huang Lixing, Grandmaster Huang, is it really normal for a so-so jade king to be worth 320 million?


    He-he. Huang Lixing chuckled.


    No answer? What does that mean? Its not worth it then? Hu Dezhi was beginning to doubt.


    In truth, he was overthinking things. Whenever Teacher Huang had to answer something he didnt know, heughed like this to make him look mysterious. This was where Teacher Huang was so brilliant.


    The fifth cut also showed white.


    Ye Yunfei bidded, 360, two inches!


    This was to save the trouble.


    The master cutter did his job and white again.


    Hu Dezhi shouted, Ill help Director Ye. Another two inches!


    Now the incision on top was quite deep, yet the jade glow still persisted.


    This led to disappointment among the audience. But this was normal. It would be priceless if it ended up this big of a stone aplete jade!


    Of course, although there was no jade from the above incision, there was still the one below. The jade would be worth a fortune if the white mist delivered on its promise.


    420, mid-back!


    440, mid-low!


    Some other bidders shouted, but chose different locations.


    The result wasnt anything good and fewer people participated in the bidding. Each time Hu Dezhi called, he followed up with asking Huang Lixing. Grandmaster Huang neither agreed or disapproved, boggling his assessment of the jade king. When the stone reached 700 millions, Hu Dezhi withdrew.


    Theres jade again!


    Four inches in the mid-back showed a purple glow.


    A single cut brought joy or sorrow. This was stone-betting, not ending until the final cut, despite everything in between.


    This was in regards to your average citizen, mind you. With Li Mo at the scene, he saw all he needed a long time ago.


    But the size this cut promises is too small.


    Yeah, theres white only above and below.


    What if the two arent rted?


    Then the loss would be devastating.


    760, another inch behind!


    The bidders seemed to have reached a consensus, to not cut the middle in front. They felt that ce held the final verdict on the value of this jade king.


    The cuts were made everywhere but in front, turning up the suspense.


    960, no cut! Ye Yunfei dered above the whispers of the crowd, but decided to abstain from cutting.


    The was it seemed, Ye Yunfei wanted to buy the jade.


    The other guests had reached a decision also.


    Going once!


    Going twice!


    Is there anyone else?


    Sold, for 960 million! The hammer fell.


    With how jade was seen after each cut, the jade kings value would only soar. But from how things looked, even if the jade was a whole, it wouldnt exceed 1.5 billion.


    Raising would only diminish the profits, not to mention the result was based on luck. No one dared make the assumption the jade was a whole.


    Ye Yunfei paid for the jade king and the master cutter began splitting it open.


    The purple jade was now before everyones eyes, asrge as an air conditioning unit. It had irregr thickness. Thin as a paper in some ces while in others, as thick as a cellphone. Even without sporting any cracks, it was too thin, making it hardly usable.


    Hu Dezhi pped his chest, Now this purple jade is worth 100 million at best


    Ye Yunfei lost big!


    Ye Yunfei had a dull look as he watched the purple jade.


    Yu Boyan said, Director Ye, me and brother Jingshen appraised it and found it having cold air, but not because of cold jade. The white mist appears only in the middle of cutting, the jade having no rtion to it.


    Ye Yunfeis face sank while Zhang Ming stood up and slowly left the hall.

 Chapter 45: Private Auction

    Chapter 45: Private Auction


    With the final item sold off, the auction hade to a close, followed closely by a party.


    The popr singer Lin Jing walked on stage and started with the song that made her famous.


    Please, this way.


    In the meantime, Huang Lixing and Li Mo were guided as honorable guests by the host to participate in the private auction.


    Su Haonan and Ye Yunfei, who had the same qualifications, didnt join. The former already left after getting the Jade Pagoda while theter walked away depressed.


    All this time, An Yuxin had been holding Li Mo, not letting go for even a second.


    The men guarding the entrance to the private auction blocked Li Mo and An Yuxin.


    On the grounds the items presented inside were ssified, not even Grandmaster Huangs apprentice was allowed entry.


    Huang Lixing was the only one who could.


    Its fine. Li Mo didnt attach any value since he got what he came for.


    Huang Lixing straightened his coat, It is gettingte Li, cough, Xuanqing. Take the girl home. Be careful on your way out, those two didnt look too friendly.


    Alright. Li Mo nodded.


    This way, Grandmaster Huang.


    Brother Hu, please.


    Hu Dezhi and Huang Lixing yielded each others way as they entered.


    Li Mo and An Yuxin left.


    What was meant to be, was meant to be. Ma Changhe and Yang Jianchuan were in their car waiting outside the auction.


    The two minivans behind them were packed with 26 thugs of Ma Changhes, something he cooked up for while now as Li Mo and An Yuxin were still inside.Only allowed on


    Ive asked many of my friends about Li Xuanqing and Grandmaster Huang, but no one heard of them.


    Ma Changhe said to Yang Jianchuan who looked ready to tear someone to shreds, But one thing I did find out.


    Spit it out already. Yang Jianchuan was in the worst possible mood.


    Y-yes, I heard Qin Zhen gifted 15% of hispanys stocks to an expert who healed him.


    Where are you going with this?


    Think about it, Director Yang. You know everyone in the Shenjing Province who can take out a billion without batting an eye.


    Yang Jianchuan grunted.


    Yet these two are unknown. Something definitely stinks here. Following this trail of thought, it was all made obvious.


    Whats obvious? Youre saying that Grandmaster Huang cured Qin Zhen?


    Correct! This is the only logical exnation!


    Yang Jianchuan mulled for a bit, before his eyes lit up.


    That means they have no background. They forked a billion at the auction because of Qin Zhens money!


    @$%!, they almost had me running scared! Yang Jianchuan cursed, yet his face was looking better.


    No matter how you look at it, theyre just some damn yokels who struck it rich. Whats there to be scared of? Old Ma, how many did you bring?


    Yang Jianchuan changed the way he addressed Ma Changhe because this information was of extreme importance.


    26. Rest assured, my men are professionals. The two wont escape us.


    Good. We arent through with them just yet. We have to also make them cough up all of Qin Zhens money!


    Ma Changhes eyes sparkled, Yes, Director Yang, youre truly wise. Dont you worry, I am quite adept in kidnappings and ransoms!


    Dont forget An Yuxin. I want to have some fun tonight.


    That is only natural.


    Li Mo and An Yuxin were now stepping out while the two in the car ironed out the details.


    Young friend! Qin Zhen stepped out of the car. He was also here today, but only to watch the hustle and bustle. Li Mo noticed him in the crowd but had no reason to engage in talks with him.


    Old Qin. Li Mo cupped his hands.


    Young friend, Im feeling great these past days. Thank you for your marvelous handiwork.


    An Yuxins eyes went wide, curiosity getting the best of her.


    Marvelous handiwork?


    An Yuxin suddenly became conscious of her hand in Li Mos.


    She swiftly pulled it back.


    Young friend, Im not sure if I should say this. Feng City is teeming with people of all natures, vicious, strong, scheming, and seedy. It is easy to suffer without a strong background. Please take care when you go out.


    The number of those lusting after Li Mos billion RMB worth Millennium Cold Jade wasnt small. Qin Zhen saw this and especially waited for Li Mo toe out and warn him.


    Old Qin, thank you for your good intentions. But with my abilities, I fear no one can handle me.


    Qin Zhen chuckled, Young friend, take care. Give my regards to your master.


    Li Mo cupped his hands.


    Ma Changhe and Yang Jianchuan also witnessed this event.


    Its real! The two cried simultaneously.


    Qin Zhen left in his car and An Yuxin could no longer take it.


    H-how do you have so much money?


    Cant I have a lot of money?


    Uh, I didnt use to have this much. It all came from curing this old mans illness.


    Youre a doctor?


    No.


    H-how much did he give you?


    Around 2 billion.


    An Yuxin trembled.


    That was before. Now I dont have as much.


    D-do you have 5 million? An Yuxins spoke softly.


    That I have.


    C-can An Yuxins voice grew softer and softer.


    She didnt have the nerve to ask him to lend it to her.


    What are we? Just ssmates. A few RMB is ok, but never 5 million!


    An Yuxin found herself in Ma Changhe and Yang Jianchuanspany because her father was very sick and needed 5 million for medical expenses. She needed half a month to get that kind of money or her father would be without hope.


    In her anxiety, An Yuxin recalled her fathersrade in arms, Ma Yus father, Ma Changhe, having that kind of money.


    Ma Changhe listened to her story and agreed on one condition. To act as Yang Jianchuans mistress until she was 30.


    An Yuxin agreed and Ma Changhe brought her here. If it werent for Li Mo, she wouldve been sitting in Yang Jianchuans car by now.


    Little Xin, what are you stammering about?


    Ma Changhe and Yang Jianchuan approached.


    An Yuxin paled, hiding behind Li Mo.


    You think money is enough to save your father? Dont you know the number of doctors in this country that can save him can be counted on one hand? Even our Shenjing Province only has one such doctor.


    Ma Changheughed coldly, She is none other than Director Yangs wife, Liu Shuyi, vice-president Liu!


    Yang Jianchuan stuck out his chin as he sneered.


    An Yuxin shivered. She indeed saw that name on her fathers medical record.


    You think money is enough?


    I will give you a chance. You have until the count of three toe over, or you will have no one to me but yourself for the consequences!


    One. Ma Changhe lifted a finger.


    Two.


    Three! Li Mo spoke as he stood before Ma Changhe.


    The minivans doors burst open and 26 men rushed with machetes and baseball bats.

 Chapter 46: Curse

    Chapter 46: Curse


    Ma Changhe was surprised a bit then snickered, Brat, you think youre tough? Then barked at An Yuxin, Didnt you hear what I said?


    An Yuxin shivered, her voice weak, I will go with you, but you cant harm him!


    Yang Jianchuan smiled, As long as you follow me.


    T-then let him go first.


    Alright. Old Ma, leave him be. Yang Jianchuan gave Ma Changhe a signal.


    An Yuxins delicate figure got Yang Jianchuan thoroughly excited. Ma Changhes eyes roamed and soon got Yang Jianchuans implied meaning.


    He red at Li Mo, Youre lucky you got someone to save you, punk. Hurry up and beat it!


    Li Mo blurted after looking around, Theres still time for all of you to leave in one piece.


    I am a kind man. If by the count of three youre still here, consider yourself warned.


    Ma Changhe was stunned.


    One. Li Mo said.


    Ma Changheughed at his bravado, his men joining.


    Two. Li Mo continued.


    D-dont fight with them, sob~ An Yuxin cried.


    Three. Li Mo said.


    Four, five, six, seven Ma Changhe picked up where Li Mo left off in mockery. Li Mo punched Ma Changhes right eye, making him faint.


    Stop fighting! Liu Yuxuan ran over with three coworkers.


    Cops!


    Lets bail Ma Changhes men scattered at the sight of Liu Yuxuan.


    The four cops grabbed people where they could. Liu Yuxuans team was here because they were in charge of the auctions public security. It was hard not to notice such a big group right at the entrance.


    If Ma Changhe was awake, he wouldve been filled with regret. He only intended to scare Li Mo with numbers. Not even in his wildest dreams did he picture Li Mo being so obstinate, even having the nerve to hit him.


    Yang Jianchuan capitalized on the chaos and whispered something to An Yuxin before going together in his sedan. The car sped away, with An Yuxins teary face still seen clear through the window.


    She found out that Li Mo was nowhere to be seen.


    She didnt me him from running away, when there were so many people around. An Yuxin wiped her tears.


    Babe, what do you like? He-he-he With no one to bother him, Yang Jianchuan revealed his true nature. He spoke obscenities that had An Yuxin ashamed and angry.


    She was 16 and never even had a boyfriend.


    How old are you? 16? Youve grown fine indeed. Taller than me, and such long legs. I wonder how it will feel like having them raised to my shoulders The car sped on the highway while Yang Jianchuan was letting go of his inhibitions.


    I have a son going to Century Middle School. His name is Yang Chong, do you know him? An Yuxin cried, Youre Yang Chongs dad?


    You do know him. How about I give him a call? What do you say?


    Y-you An Yuxin was red from shame.


    You wont get to make that phone call Im afraid. Li Mos sudden voice scared Yang Jianchuan so much he almost ran the car off the highway. With the car stable he looked to see Li Mo sitting next to An Yuxin. H-how did you get it? An Yuxin was overjoyed.


    Li Mo stated, With you, of course.


    Are you freakin suicidal? Yang Jianchuan flew into a rage.Only allowed on


    Yang Jianchuan stopped the car and flung the door open wanting to kick Li Mo out. There was nothing wrong with his thinking, taking Li Mo for a 16 year old kid. A fully grown man couldnt even deal with a kid?


    He was also blinded by anger, feeling humiliated knowing An Yuxin wasnt the only listener to his vulgarities.


    The image of Ma Changhe getting knocked out from Li Mos punch didnt even cross his mind, nor how Li Mo got in his car.


    Get the hell out! Yang Jianchuan grabbed Li Mo but thetter was like a rock. When he was pulled, Li Mo kicked Yang Jianchuan three meters away.


    Yang Jianchuan was sprawled like a frog on the highway.


    His front teeth fell and groaned in pain.


    An Yuxin, who would bawl over a kicked puppy, was now d Yang Jianchuan got what wasing to him.


    Li Mo got out and loomed over Yang Jianchuan.


    Li Mo lifted him with one hand. An Yuxin got so scared she jumped out and held Li Mo from behind.


    Y-you cant kill him. Only his wife can save my fathers illness. Killing him is killing my father.


    Yang Jianchuans lips moved but no word came out.


    Li Mo frowned at An Yuxin holding his hand and let go.


    An Yuxin was a normal person and there was only so much she could take. Killing Yang Jianchuan in front of her would mark her for life and give her nightmares.


    The secr worlds affairs were handled with secr methods.


    Li Mo kicked Yang Jianchuan and patted An Yuxins hand.


    Dont worry, I wont kill him.


    An Yuxin let go.


    Turn around and dont look.


    An Yuxin was startled but did as he said.


    Li Mo traced his finger before Yang Jianchuans eyes.


    His eyes soon lost focus.


    Not longter, Li Mo got up. We can return.


    Ah? An Yuxin saw Yang Jianchuan dazed on the road.


    Why do you look so tired?


    Chasing a car does that to a man. Li Mo quipped.


    You did all this for me? An Yuxin choked with sobs.


    Hey, get in. Li Mo jolted Yang Jianchuan with a kick, who woke up from his trance with a grunt.


    Dont kill me. I was wrong, I was wrong. Yang Jianchuan now knew what fear was.


    I wont, get in the car and take us home.


    I will, I will. Ill do anything you ask, just please dont kill me!


    Then promise me you will tell your wife to perform surgery on my dad. This was An Yuxins deepest concern.


    Yang Jianchuan said, Weve been divorced for almost ten years now. She is honest, not like me. Ma Changhes words were only to confuse you. She wont even answer my phone, so how can I tell her to operate on your dad?


    Truly?


    I dont dare lie.


    An Yuxin rxed seeing Yang Jianchuan shivering.


    Yang Jianchuan took An Yuxin home then Li Mo to Phoenix District.


    Yang Jianchuan was normal over the entire process, like nothing happened.


    I didnt expect a bastard like you to be an expert. I was truly blind. Yang Jianchuan took the highway on the way back from Phoenix District and felt Li Mos kick exceedingly painful.


    Mustve broken a rib!


    Yang Jianchuan cursed Li Mo all the way to Feng Citys Central Hospital.


    My rib is broken. You muste and help me. Yang Jianchuan texted Liu Shuyi.


    Liu Shuyi just sent someone in her stead to check him. Now that the CT was done, he found out his ribs were broken in five ces.


    Yang Jianchuan was soon hospitalized, but in a double room instead of a private one, with another upant.


    Of all the rotten luck, his neighbor was none other than Ma Changhe.


    Ma Changhe was knocked out by Li Mos fist and the next time he woke up, he couldnt see anything.


    But now Ma Changhe was shocked to find Yang Jianchuan was also here.


    Your wife said she is unclear of my eyes state and will have to check again once the swelling passes.


    Bastard, son of a she-dog! Yang Jianchuan rained curses.


    Director Yang, we were too careless today. But dont you worry, Ill deal with him next time!


    I want him dead.


    Yes, right, kill him then teach that girl a harsh lesson.


    Lady An, I think Im going to puke Yang Jianchuan felt sick the moment he recalled An Yuxin.


    Extremely nauseous.


    Ma Changhe kept talking since he couldnt see Yang Jianchuan, Director Yang, Century Middle School has two more hotties, Ye Mei, that Zhang Mings daughter. She looks identical to her celebrity of a mother, curved in all the right ces. And Lin Qingrou, who is prettier than An Yuxin, with skin white as milk, soft like water. The next time we will take them both


    Wa~


    Yang Jianchuan was hurling nonstop.


    Dont say it, stop! Stop, goddammit!


    Ma Changhe zipped his lip.


    Yang Jianchuan recovered after a long time. As long as he didnt picture a woman again, he would be fine.


    Director Yang, this must be the work of a technique. Dont worry, it will pass in a few days.


    En.


    Yang Jianchuan nodded and looked at Ma Changhe. The two stared at each other in silence. Then the strangest feeling overcame him. He found Ma Changhe quite cute, so much so, he felt some urges.


    Director Yang? Whats wrong?


    Yang Jianchuan had the inexplicable urge to press Ma Changhe beneath him

 Chapter 47: Grandmaster Zhou’s Talisman

    Chapter 47: Grandmaster Zhou¡¯s Talisman


    Hu~, I didnt think this Soul Hex Technique would be so difficult.


    It was night. Li Mo had toy in bed for more than six hours to recover from exhaustion.


    Li Mo used the Soul Hex Technique of the Demon race on Yang Jianchuan. Simply put, this magical art was the best hypnotizing method ever conceived.


    After countless tries of turning Yang Jianchuan into a good person, he used thest vestige of his energy to turn his lust for women into lust for men.


    Old Mei used this technique to deal with those two imperial figures. And I had to exhaust all my energy just to change Yang Jianchuans orientation. My Soul Hex Technique doesnt evenpare to Old Meis.


    Oh, my stage must have something to do with it. Since Ive only achieved Foundation and didnt truly start the Body Tempering Stage, using Soul Hex Technique to this extent is not that bad in fact.


    Li Mo took out Millennium Cold Jade and the three coins.


    Millennium Cold Jade was essential in body tempering, while the heaven, earth, and man gold coins were an unexpected bonus.


    With these three coins I can slightly make use of Staff of Origin.


    After some thought, Li Mo put away the coins and took out the centennial knotweed next to Millennium Cold Jade. He used the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to extract their essence.


    In case of a normal item, it would only have taken a short while. But he was going to use the essence to refine his blood. This required more attention from him.


    He extracted the essence of the two items then purified them until they reached a certain level. This times essenceid between spiritual qi and physical form.


    Only this degree of purity was useful in refining the blood.


    Li Mo held the two essences in his palms and inhaled. The essences slowly entered inside his body through his palms.


    The two essences roamed around his body beneath his skin as they glowed.


    Three hourster, Li Mo was pale as hepleted the first step of blood refining.


    This amount wasnt enough to fully refine his blood, only barely considered a small progress.


    And yet even with only 40% of his blood refined, it rose its quality by tens of times.


    Li Mo collected the leftover essence into a bottle for the next time.


    Blood refining couldnt be rushed. Being too eager would lead to excessive blood loss and untimely death


    A white talisman floated above Li Mo. It was released once he finished extracting Millennium Cold Jades essence.


    What was a talisman? Was it the piece of paper with a character written on it? No, that was no talisman, but a seal.


    A talisman was written with spiritual qi. Controlling spiritual qi was extremely hard as it had intangible and shapeless. And using such an arcane ink to write talismans was even harder.


    There were all kinds of talismans as well as different effects. A truly powerful heavenly talisman for instance, could scar the world and rend the heavens.


    With how many talismans there were, the attack type wasnt the only one. With a talisman drawing technique, one could create the most outstanding and oundish talismans.


    Li Mo knew many talisman arts of different races. His knowledge of the Human races talisman arts was quite deep. However, the past Li Mo was obsessed with cultivating, to reach a stage never achieved before in this world. So much so the Soul Hex Technique, talisman arts, puppet arts and many others, he onlymitted them to mind, and not researched them in depth.


    The talisman floating above him was only one character, mountain.


    Talismans were graded from one to ten ording to their strengths.


    With the deep white color of the talisman, it put it in the third grade. As for its type, it belonged to the heavenly talisman category.


    Li Mo activated the heavenly talisman by touching it with his finger.


    Whoosh~


    The talisman changed into a small mountain then grew and grew


    Change!


    Thanks to Li Mos quick reaction, he sent a tendril of spiritual qi and made the expanding mountain vanish


    That was close. A few secondster and the whole mansion wouldve been in ruins.


    If a mere 3rd grade talisman has such power, it seems I have missed a great deal of things that could have made me stronger in the past.


    The white talisman still floated above Li Mo, but much more faded now.


    A talisman grew weaker the more times it was used. Such downside could be ovee if the talisman was drawn using a special item however.


    Absorb.


    Li Mo took out a spiritual qi blue bead and drove the mountain talisman into it.


    It wasmon knowledge that jade was the perfect carrier of talismans. The better the jade the longer the talisman wouldst. As Li Mo used the blue pearls of spiritual qi to store it, he would have one to two years time before it dissipated.


    Li Mo tidied up the ce then left for school.Only allowed on


    He just crossed the schools gates and someone rushed to tell him Huang Lixing was waiting for him at the museum.


    In the quiet and peaceful museum, Huang Lixing was holding a magnifying ss as he studied the robot cat.


    Teacher. Li Mo was the first to speak and told him of his affair with Qin Zhen.


    Huang Lixing suddenly realized, I thought all night long but never could understand. Even robbing a bank wouldnt get you so much money!


    Its good that you have money now, freeing me of one worry. Yaoyao goes anywhere theres money. Now


    Teacher, me and Huang Yao wont work. We are worlds apart.


    Huang Lixing lifted his eyes on Li Mo.


    Ive always seen her as a sister. Not once have I ever thought of her like that. Furthermore, I already have someone I like.


    Little Mo, its fine if you dont want to be with Yaoyao. Love cant be forced. But I just cant believe this talk of you having someone you like.


    Li Mo smiled, I have. And now that you mention it, I also got a fiance.


    I actually heard of this. Your n arranged a marriage for you when you were little. But didnt you say you never acknowledged it?


    Li Mo nodded.


    I wont force you if you dont want to talk about it. With that out of the way,e, I have something great to show you.


    Huang Lixing beckoned Li Mo. This was his nature, free and generous. While often chatty.


    Huang Lixing took out a thumb sized jade for Li Mo.


    This is a gift to all who participated inst nights private auction. It is handcrafted by Grandmaster Zhou himself and contains his blessing, priceless. They only gave me one at first, but after an intense series of requests, they gave me two more.


    I gave one to Yaoyao, while I am wearing mine. Thest one is of course yours.


    Li Mo took the jade and watched it in shock.

 Chapter 48: An Yuxin’s Contract

    Chapter 48: An Yuxin¡¯s Contract


    Zhous Mengxians jade held a talisman. But it had such a dull color that it couldnt be considered even a 1st grade.


    Does it have any use?


    Wait!


    After a much closer look, Li Mo suddenly thought of a possibility that the form of the talisman made him recall.


    The color of the talisman made it the lowest grade, but not definite. It was a rare growing talisman, improving as the user carried it with him.


    Wearing it, one would feel their mind clearing at first. But this wasnt a buffing talisman, but a fortune talisman.


    The mind clearing effect was just on the surface. Its true effect was to suck the wearers fortune.


    The modern man wouldnt know anything about fortune, but in the ancient times, every ruler believed in it.


    The fortune talisman wasnt changing the wearers fortune for good, but absorbed it. The wearer would feel clear headed at first, but with time, his fortune would be sucked dry by the fortune talisman.


    Fortune type talismans are very rare, even if this one is of poor quality. Whod have thought Earth would have such a character even before the God Realm shrouded the?


    Li Mo removed the fortune talisman. As it was of the poorest quality, it would take years, decades, if not a century of use to take some of the wearers fortune. But this poor thing had no effect on Li Mo who achieved Foundation, while harmful to normal people like Huang Lixing.


    Ever since I started wearing it, my head felt cleared like never before. What a nifty item!


    Huang Lixing was clueless of the ins and out, praising the jade.


    Li Mo didnt point out its w. Huang Lixing might not believe him in this situation.


    With how poor the talisman was, it had to be used for at least two years to show some effect. So letting Huang Lixing wear it for a while wouldnt pose a threat.


    Li Mo said, Teacher, I heard some dark secrets behind lotteries. That their numbers are fixed. Its best you dont buy any such things.


    In normal cases, the poor fortune talismans absorbing effect was negligible, but if the host engaged in actions rted to luck, besides losing, the fortune talismans speed would increase.


    Huang Lixing was in the habit of buying lottery tickets every now and then. It wasnt bad if he lost, but if he won, his fortune would surge and the talisman would gobble it up.


    Huang Lixing understood, No wonder my numbers never came up!


    With Huang Lixing persuaded, Li Mo said his goodbye.


    In the afternoon, Li Mo forwent sses and returned home to meditate on Zhou Mengxians fortune talisman.


    In his past life, Li Mo only remembered talisman arts. Without delving any further in their research. Of the illusory and miraculous fortune talisman, he only knew its effect, but not its intricacies.


    The simplest fortune talismans character had at least threeyers. Such a talisman could only be passed down and not imitated.


    Li Mo gave up his research after three hours.


    The one before him had threeyers, with the clearest being the one most visible. The other two were impossible to discern however.


    A talismans every brush, every stroke were done with impable skill and no room for error for it to take effect. There was much more about it than met the eye.


    Zhou Mengxian, if luck has it, we will cross paths. Li Mo put the talisman away.


    At two in the afternoon, An Yuxin called saying she wanted to return his credit card.


    Li Mo left his credit card with her fromst night. Now that An Yuxin paid the treatment for her father, she couldnt get a wink of sleepst night for how many zeros were on the credit card. She didnt go to school either.


    It was her very first time skipping sses.


    Twenty five minutester found An Yuxin on Li Mos porch in the same get up asst night, leaving nothing to chance when it came to getting found out.


    An Yuxin sat on the sofa in a daze.Only allowed on


    Li Mo had given her the shock of her life. Buying a jade with a billion, and now moving into a mansion that exceeded her wildest dreams. She was dumbstruck and incredulous.


    H-here it is. An Yuxin lowered her head as she presented his credit card and a paper slip.


    Li Mo took the card and threw a nce at the paper with the words Indentured Servitude.


    An Yuxin couldnt look him in the eye.


    Is this what Ma Changhe and Yang Jianchuan gave you?


    En An Yuxin whispered.


    Li Mo returned the contract. You dont need to give me this. Furthermore, were in modern times, not back in antiquity.


    I-I cant take your money for nothing. An Yuxin lowered her head and gripped her clothes.


    That money I borrowed from you, I will definitely pay it buck. J-just that I dont know how many years it will take me.


    No matter. Return or dont, is all the same.


    An Yuxin watched Li Mo in shock. How can I do that.


    Suit yourself.


    An Yuxin gathered her courage and left the contract on the coffee table, The contract will hold until I return your money. I-Ill be leaving now.


    Halt. An Yuxin shivered to a stop.


    I looked over the contract and it says that you have to do whatever I tell you, isnt it?


    An Yuxin trembled.


    Yes or no?


    Yes An Yuxin spoke softly.


    Perfect. From now on, you are my servant. When youre free, drop by and do some cleaning.


    Eh? Eh?! An Yuxin turned her head in astonishment.


    What? You still want to sell yourself to me? Such a shame I have a big appetite. If we do this, youll truly be blessed.


    An Yuxin stared nkly then giggled. Though finding it inappropriate, she turned around in a rush.


    Then I wille each day to clean for you. My house is close to yours.


    Suit yourself. Heres the key. Li Mo threw it to her.


    An Yuxin had a nk stare and, by the time she came to, he was gone.


    He just gave me the key to this incredible mansion just like that? An Yuxin blushed.


    Li Mo went to find Du Fei.


    Du Fei had been in seclusive training over the past few days and the time matched Thunderstruck Enterprises opening of their famous Three Kingdoms instance in the next couple of days.

 Chapter 49: The Three Kingdoms Instance Opens

    Chapter 49: The Three Kingdoms Instance Opens


    The past Du Fei was still recovering and couldnt join the Three Kingdoms instance trip. But in this life was different.


    Among the in-house testers going this time  including Su Haoyang, Wang Huan, Ao Jiuxiao, Xin Xiaowei, Ying Mei  the Thunderstruck Enterprise dubbed thest four as king testers.


    The first delve into the Three Kingdoms instance had 21 people going in and only fiveing out.


    Three Kingdoms instance and Cang Qings abode were different. Thetter was the safest it could get, while the former was fraught with danger.


    The past Li Mo had no way to enter this first delve, but when he got to use the Staff of Origin, he once paid the instance a visit.


    That world was packed with talents, filled with legends. The mystical Zuo Ci(T/N: a legendary personage of the Three Kingdoms. Said to be an expert in multilocation, divination, alchemy ), Crouching Dragon Zhuge(T/N: His full name is Zhuge Liang. He was a military strategist, writer, engineer, inventor, politician. Compared to Sun Tzu in regards to strategies.), matchless Lu Bu(T/N: wildly famed as the strongest warrior. ), heroic Zhao Yun(T/N: a brave and virtuous general of peerless strength loyal to Liu Bei.) and all historically famous personages that stood out from the masses.


    If not for cultivating, if not for getting stronger, I wouldnt have lived past the hellish training over thesest days. Making us wear 15 kg of armor and yelling at us to pick up the pace day after day. Im tired, dog tired!


    Li Mo and Du Fei got together at a canteen nearby Feng Citys Thunderstruck Enterprises branch.


    Du Fei was made to train ten hours a day, every day. And under strict management, not allowed to leave. But this time he ran away.


    Li Mo knew without Du Fei telling him, that they were getting ready for the Three Kingdoms instance.


    Li Mo checked Du Feis cultivation speed and found the light spiritual qi in his body was reaching saturation.


    The spiritual qi was good, while the carrier was not. This was Du Feis situation.


    And to ovee it, he had to achieve Foundation and begin Body Tempering Stage. This would improve his body and allow it to contain a purer spiritual qi.


    There was no problem with achieving Foundation through light spiritual qi alone, but it was a lengthy process. With the Earths environment, it would take at least 3 years.


    Too slow.


    Li Mo pondered.


    He forwent teaching Du Fei the Transfer function because it wasnt urate. Moreover, both the destination and the trip home were all up to luck where hended.


    It would be a great danger for Du Fei to venture among others as he was now.


    By the way, our team leader said that for the next two days we are confined to training and then will start a new testing trip.


    Three Kingdoms instance was going to start in two days?


    Wheres the testing site?


    Du Fei opened his mouth, Bro Mo is great indeed. I didnt say anything and you already know the location changed.


    I havent been told yet. Team leader said this information is highly ssified and we will only know when we get there.


    But I will message you the location then.


    No need.


    Li Mo could find Du Fei easily thanks to the strand of spiritual qi he left in his body, as long as he didnt leave Earth.


    Li Mo ced the heaven, earth, and man coins before Du Fei.


    Du Fei looked at them puzzled.


    Take the coins in your hand, calm yourself and throw them.


    Du Fei did it despite his skepticism.


    The golden coins tumbled and rolled on the table a few times.


    The heaven coin was tails, the earth coin was heads, and the man coin was heads.


    Whoosh~


    A sh of golden.


    Du Fei jumped, Bro Mo, w-what are they?


    Heaven, earth, and man coins made by an expert from antiquity. When the users divination worked, the same golden sh appeared.


    Your luck aint bad.


    Heaven is unaffected, while you will have a favorable location and need to mnd the people. Remember to take the best position and take the people into consideration in this testing.


    But bro Mo, what does all that even mean? Du Fei was clueless.


    Take it literally.


    Li Mo took the coins.


    I can do that. Du Fei didnt quite understand, but asked, What about your divination?Only allowed on


    Li Mo threw the coins on the table.


    They were all tails.


    Whoosh~


    Another golden sh


    Du Fei stared nkly, I-is this good?


    He may not understand divination, but he could figure out the difference between heads and tails.


    Putting divination aside, heads was always considered better. Yet the coins were all tails..


    This means incredible luck.


    Li Mo put the coins away depressed.


    He and Du Fei met for a short time before thetter left.


    At seven PM, Li Mo arrived at his home and found it spotless.


    The floor gleamed with his reflection while there was no speck of dust anywhere.


    On the coffee table was a note, stating dinner was ready.


    Two dayster, in the evening, Li Mo sensed that Du Fei, who was confined to training until now, was on the move.


    Two hourster, Du Fei arrived at Chitong Mountain outside Tongxi Town, just a hundred kilometers out of Feng City.


    Chitong Mountain had a pine forest halfway through, the objective of Du Feis team.


    Between two trees ebbed a ck time-space rupture.


    Du Fei, Su Haoyang, Wang Huan, Ao Jiuxiao, Xin Xiaowei, and Ying Mei were todays highly professional gamers. And they were all gathered here.


    But the team leader was Lei Fei, the second son of Thunderstruck Enterprise Chinese Divisions chairman, Lei Tian.


    Everyone there, be it man or woman, wore thick armor, and they werent props either.


    Gamers, wee to the new Starscape in-house testing. On behalf of Thunderstruck Enterprise, I offer you my deepest gratitude.


    As you have all gone through one testing before, everyone has some understanding of instances. I feel the need to point out to you that this instance is unlike the one youve experienced so far.


    How, you might ask? Danger. This instance poses a risk of dying.


    I am not trying to scare you. I am as frank as possible when Im saying, the instance before you is one rted to the Three Kingdoms period, the Battle of Changban(T/N: In which Liu Bei was forced to flee from Cao Caos cavalry, leaving his family and popce behind. Cao Caos forces captured most of the unarmed civilians and Liu Beis baggage as well as two of his daughters. The battle is also featured in the 20082009 two-part epic film Red Cliff. Please take a look at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Changban to better understand the next few chapters.) Everyone inside is our enemy.


    Dont underestimate them because they use cold weapons. Ha-ha, only after you see for yourself will you understand how dreadful these ancient people are. Our number 0 in-house testing was held precisely here. The team was equipped with the best modern gear this age had to offer and the result, total annihtion.


    An entire team equipped with the best modern technology failed?


    They were all in shock.

 Chapter 50: Battle of Changban

    Chapter 50: Battle of Changban


    Du Fei raised a hand, Leader Lei Fei, I want to ask, is it possible for me to not participate?


    A snort came from the side, Wang Huans.


    He was also a famous Chinese professional gamer, though ranked lower than Xin Xiaowei. His specialty wasnt in gaming skills, but in the looks department.


    He stood 1.6 meters tall and ck as soot, with a face akin to the surface of the moon, not to mention e. He was such a sorry sight that no one dared to look at him straight.


    I am the number one horse in the business, most hideous nationally, the worlds Ugly King.''(T/N: wang literally means king) This mockery apanied Wang Huan everywhere he went.


    Lei Fei smiled, Of course. It is everyones decision to participate or not. However, you should know that your status as in-house tester will be revoked.


    Nah, losing your life cantpare with being a tester. Someone said.


    Yeah, it just cant.


    Its just not worth losing your life over it.


    The people voiced their opinions and everyone seemed to have reached a consensus.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise pursues great rewards alongside great dangers. That is why any gamer participating in the Three Kingdoms Battle of Changban instance will be given 1 million as reward.


    And thats not all. regardless of performance, any yer joining will receive one bottle of ourpanys longevity pills.


    Longevity pills? Eating it will extend our lifespan?


    No way, thats impossible!


    Lei Fei gestured for silence. People, Thunderstruck Enterprise researches these odd instances and you think a small longevity pill is hard?


    Lei Fei raised his voice, And finally, the yer with the best performance will not only receive 20 million in reward, but ourpany will fulfill any one request.


    Any request?


    Wang Huan said, Even making Lin Jing mine?


    Lei Fei smiled, Trifling matter. Not just having a famous singer, even bing one is an easy task for Thunderstruck Enterprise.


    The people sumbed to shock.


    Wang Huan nodded.


    Those who want to quit stand on the left, and those who enter stand on the right.


    The team split in two, with Du Fei joining the right side after much deliberation.


    Lei Feis words held great allure that most chose the right, while the left side only had five people.


    Great! I dere this testing officially started.


    Lei Feis finger let out a tongue of me and suddenly flew at the left side group. His move was strikingly simr to the famous character Kyo Kusanagi from the King of Fighters game  Ura 108 Shiki Orochinagi.


    The five abstaining yers didnt have the time to even shout as the me engulfed them and turned them into ashes.


    This elicited screams from the right side.


    Lei Fei was calm as ever, even sporting a smile, I am different from that useless brother of mine. He trained a decade in my ns martial art yet couldnt even reach the peak of Enhancing Stage. I, on the other hand, am in the 3rdyer of Spirit Driving Stage.


    Enhancing Stage, Spirit Driving Stage?


    All the gamers were confused.


    In cultivation, the higher the stage the stronger the power. It seems I need to exin to you the difference between them.


    Lei Fei held his hands behind his back, Cultivation starts from the Mortal Stage. Once you trained to the ninthyer, you can enter the Enhancing Stage. Here, your body far exceeds a mortal in power and can use some simple magical art.


    Going further is the Spirit Driving Stage. This stage truly shows the difference between a cultivator and a mortal. You can use Dantians spiritual qi to infuse your arts with a hundred times more power than a Enhancing Stage cultivator!


    My brother, Lei Yan, could burn a block of wood, at best, with the Congration Technique. Me, I can melt steel.


    Lei Feis features evoked pride. The same fire but different stages revealed a huge gap.


    Lei Tian had three sons and one daughter. He valued his third son, Lei Bie, as having the greatest talent, but in fact, the fastest in cultivation was the daughter, Lei Chun.


    And in second ce wasnt Lei Bie, but Lei Fei.


    Above the Spirit Driving Stage is the Qi Condensation Stage. This stage focuses on the quality of ones spiritual qi, turning it material. Further along we have a legendary stage, True Qi Stage. A cultivator in this stage can manipte the elements and attack from a thousand miles. Those ancient personages called immortals belonged to this exact stage.


    None of you have yet to step into this path of cultivation, but mypany developed the Starscape game. Inside, your bodys spiritual qi will naturally rise and, with time, you will be stronger. Furthermore, some instances have cultivation methods. If luck is with you and you find any, you may have the chance to reach my level.


    Alright, with exnations out of the way, it is time we enter.


    Lei Fei had the same expression from before.


    Bloodthirsty and cruel. Set out!


    Wang Huan was the first to go in at his order.


    Lei Fei waited for every one of them to enter before he followed.


    Kill!


    Run, here hees again!


    Oh no, Xu Huang(T/N: one of Cao Caos general) is heavenly wounded!


    General Cao Hongs line is broken!


    At the Battle of Changban, Zhao Yun in a white robe and silver armor rode a white horse while holding a spear. He rained havoc among the numerous army of Cao Cao.


    He was a lone rider in the middle of thousands of enemy troops yet none could block his spear.


    With every thrust, his spear unleashed a powerful qi wave ten meters high, sending ten soldiers to their grave.


    After three strikes, there was no enemy soldier standing a hundred meters around him.Only allowed on


    Whoosh~


    Hundreds of arrows whistled in the air. But a meter form Zhao Yun, they formed a veritable wall as they fell on the ground.


    A bloody white robe on a bloody white horse, Zhao Yun struck fear into Cao army everywhere he treaded.


    The scale of this world was unlike the Cang Qings abode. Although mist delimited them both, the span of this world was on another level.


    Lei Feis group wore Cao army gear. In this instance, Zhao Yun was without equal in his heroism, but he was alone. It was fine as long they avoided him.


    Remember, dont get close to Zhao Yun. Scatter and find cultivation methods, Azure de(T/N: one of Cao Caos swords), Heaven-reliant Sword(T/N: the other sword of Cao Cao), gold coins, and anything of value!


    Lei Fei conveyed his order and charged among the ranks of soldiers.

 Chapter 51: Birds Gazing at the Phoenix

    Chapter 51: Birds Gazing at the Phoenix


    No matter how much you obtained, you are to return here in three days, or you will never leave this world again!


    Lei Fei disappeared among the sea of soldiers.


    Historical records spoke of Zhao Yun fighting dauntless against the Cao army in the Battle of Changban and won. The main reason for the armys defeat was thanks to Cao Cao not giving the orders to the archers to fire. But the scene showed the contrary, proving the texts were wrong.


    Under the booming battle drums, the Cao army surrounded Zhao Yun again while thetter waved his Fierce Dragon Spear in spite of the encroaching numbers of soldiers. Despite the constant sh of spear qi with every move, the Cao army was much faster than the destruction he caused.


    The time isnt right, but people are? Does it mean the Cao army? Then what of favorable ground?


    Favorable location


    Du Fei was taken as one of the Cao armys men thanks to his armor. From the looks of it, the farther he was from Zhao Yun the safer he was.


    Ever since Li Mo taught him cultivation, Du Fei took every one of his words as gold. He may be safe among the Cao army, but he recalled his divination. Since he couldnt rely on the perfect timing, he could only use the favorable location and the people to turn the disaster into a blessing in disguise.


    Favorable location, water! Yes, water!


    Du Fei racked his brains for a long time and was close to being scared to death by the soldiers around him yelling and shouting kill. He then found where the safest favorable location was.


    The river flowing below the Dangyang Bridge!(T/N: Zhang River)


    This ce is packed with people and only there theres no one around.


    Du Fei ran towards the river.


    Plop!


    He jumped in the water. The shore water was shallow and he crouched down so only his head stuck out.


    Soldier, whos your general? What are you doing in the water? Are you deserting? Get out now, or my spear will pierce you!


    Du Fei had only been in the water for five minutes and an officer already spotted him, calling him back out.


    Du Fei was scared by the mans spear and was slowly walking out without even realizing. But his footnded in a hole and lost his bnce as he shouted, I cant swim Waving his arms erratically, his body was slowly sinking, then got swallowed by the water..


    In the middle of a ruined vige, before a dried well, a pretty and distressed woman with ripped clothes held her baby tight to her chest as she leaned on the broken mud wall.


    The woman was Liu Beis principal wife, Lady Mi, and the baby was the historically famous Adou.


    Lady Mi, I finally found you.


    In the middle of despairing, a man dressed in Cao armor, yet holding no weapon, jumped in front of her.


    He was none other than Lei Fei.


    You


    Lady Mi closed Adou to her chest. Lei Fei had no time to waste time on her so he took out a handkerchief and a small bottle. He poured the bottle on the handkerchief then brought it to her mouth.


    Lady Mi struggled but ultimately fell unconscious.


    Lei Fei pinched her cheek and smiled, Lady Mi is so old yet she can still prove useful.


    Lei Fei took Adou.


    Leader Lei Fei is truly an expert.


    In his moment of pride, Lei Fei heard a mocking voice.


    He found thenky, ck, and ugly Wang Huan standing not five meters from him.


    Lei Fei squinted.


    With his 4thyer of Spirit Driving Stage cultivation, his power surpassed any mortal. His senses were also amplified dozens of times. It was strange how Wang Huan didnt make any sound and that he didnt notice himing.


    Impossible, I wouldve heard Wang Huaning from a hundred meters with my sharp hearing.


    Wang Huan said, You n to use Adou to threaten Zhao Yun and get what you desire. Is this your n, Leader Lei Fei?


    Lei Fei smiled, Have you been following me?


    Nope, I just had the same n as you.


    Wang Huans nose red.


    I dont know if the people of this world are real or not. But what I do know is that those living in this instance are unreasonably strong. We are both humans so why do they have so much power? Is this what Thunderstruck Enterprise is aiming for?


    I think not. You wouldnt have sent a geared up team otherwise.


    Wang Huan added, And lost them all.


    Lei Fei smiled, Have you been watching dramas? Theres amon theme in all of them. Those that know too much


    Will have an early death. Wang Huan finished.


    Ha-ha, you arent scared I will kill you? A me hovered above Lei Feis finger.


    Wang Huan said, I am, but are you sure you can kill me?


    Lei Fei pondered as he watched the calm Wang Huan with a smile, Fine, you win. What do you want?


    What do you think?


    He-he.


    Someones here! They spoke in unison.


    Lei Fei was astonished, now realizing Wang Huan was no less weaker than him.


    Zhao Yun rode his bloody white horse over.


    He ran amok within the Cao army but in fact he was searching for Lady Mi and Adou.


    Lei Fei held Adou while Wang Huan held a dagger to Lady Mis neck.


    Zhao Yun frowned.


    Lei Fei greeted Zhao Yun, Hello, General Zhao, I am a fan.


    First Lu, second Zha, third Dian Wei(T/N: ancient ranking of the strongest generals at the time. Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Dian Wei.), although the ranking doesnt seem right. General Zhao never fought with Lu Bu. That matchless warrior has no equal.


    Zhao Yun coldly said, Let the Lady go and return the child!


    Zhao Yun was handsome with his white face and no beard. Only after seeing him would one realize what a true hunk looked like.


    Lei Fei said, Give me the spear art Birds Gazing at the Phoenix as well as the Fierce Dragon Spear and I will let them go.


    Do it! Wang Huans dagger inched closer.


    Zhao Yun was in a panic, but reacted fast by ripping a piece of cloth and biting his finger. He then began writing Birds Gazing at the Phoenix with his blood.


    Through the spear art Birds Gazing at the Phoenix, Zhao Yun was unhinged through the Cao army.


    Over here, theres blood!


    As Zhao Yun was writing, the Cao army was approaching.


    Ill deal with it, keep writing. Wang Huan held the dagger as he went after the soldiers.


    Wang Huan returned five minutester with blood dripping from the de.


    Lei Fei reassessed Wang Huan a notch higher.


    No normal human would be so calm after their first kill. Lei Fei could clearly remember his first. He puked the entire day and was sick throughout the week.


    Zhao Yun threw the saber art to Lei Fei and was hesitating about giving the Fierce Dragon Spear. Wang Huan threw him a in wooden spear.


    Zhao Yun then threw Fierce Dragon Spear.


    Lei Fei got the spear art while Wang Huan got the Fierce Dragon Spear.


    General Zhao, kindly move 200 steps back.


    Zhao Yun yelled, Darest thou harm Ladys hair, I shall break thy every bone!


    Zhao Yun withdrew.


    Once he was far enough, Lei Fei held Adou and saddled Zhao Yuns white horse.


    Lady Mi could be left behind, but not Adou. Without this shield, Zhao Yun would pursue them till death, his of course.


    Shameless curs! Stop!


    Zhao Yun roared. He wanted to chase but couldnt leave Lady Mi behind.


    Ancient people are so simple. Wang Huan snickered.


    Lei Fei rode while Wang Huan ran, yet the two were neck and neck.


    Leader Lei, once we go out I will give you the spear and the spear art. Im sure making a copy of it wouldnt be too presumptuous of a request, no?


    Not one bit.


    As they talked they were soon surrounded by Cao army.


    Zhao Yun is that way! Wang Huan pointed


    Password! The officer shouted.


    Wang Huan was startled, Pass-what now?Only allowed on


    The office took out his broadsword and yelled, Theyre spies! Kill!

 Chapter 52: The General Has Fallen

    Chapter 52: The General Has Fallen


    It would be a walk in the park for enemies to wander through such arge army without a password. The way the ancient people prevented this was for theirmander to give the password to the general who then passed it onto their officers and ultimately to the soldiers.


    Of course Lei Fei and Wang Huan didnt know what that meant. They thought putting on some Cao armor would allow them to strut unhindered.


    Compared to Zhao Yun, the Cao army didnt take kindly to threats. The officer ordered and the soldiers obeyed.


    In the chaotic battle that ensued, the first thing Lei Fei did was throw away Adou to protect his life. Poor Adou was ignored by the charging soldiers as hended on the ground and soon vanished among the mass of soldiers


    Lei Feis hand ignited and unleashed the Congration Technique burning to ashes dozens of Cao soldiers.


    Wang Huan flickered with golden light and stuck his hands in the ground. Thirty meters in front, earth spikes jutted from the ground and into a hundred Cao soldiers.


    Lei Fei took a long look at Wang Huan.


    Now that Lei Fei and Wang Huan dealt with the nearby soldiers, a red horse ridden by a general holding a halberd was attracted by the sudden silence here.


    Lei Feis hand burned and Wang Huans hand stuck into the earth. Congration Technique and earth spikes attacked the general at the same time.


    The general jumped from the horse to avoid the spikes and hacked with the halberd to split the Congration Technique.


    Why are there so many experts in this era? Wang Huan was startled.


    We dont have time for that. We need to figure out how to survive!


    The general waved the halberd in his charge, unleashing violent qi for several meters around. But with Lei Fei and Wang Huans quick reaction, the qi waves were avoided. If not, the power behind one of those attacks was enough to curb their lives.


    The general shouted, With Zhang Liao here, no spy shall live!


    Lei Fei and Wang Huan were getting ready for another round with him, but hearing his name, all bravery left them.


    Who was Zhang Liao? One of Cao Caos famous generals. His greatest battle was leading 20,000 strong to break through Sun Quans army of ten thousand and almost captured Sun Quan.


    Fighting with one whose power was on a different level? Thats suicide!


    Run!


    Lei Fei released a fireball and bolted. Wang Huan was even more determined, diving into the earth. It quaked for a moment and he was already thirty meters away.


    But Wang Huans Earth Escape Art wasnt perfect, needing toe out thirty meters away and then dive again


    Zhang Liao mulled for a second before chasing Wang Huan.


    Zhang Liao recognized not Wang Huan, but the spear on his back, Fierce Dragon Spear.


    That was close. Lei Fei hid behind a wall


    In his breather, Lei Fei saw a handsome man riding a bloody white horseing right at him.Only allowed on


    Zhao Yun!


    No rest for the wicked Lei Fei paled.


    If before, he was fearless when he had Adou to shield him from Zhao Yun, now he was empty handed. Was Zhao Yun going to stop again?


    Absolutely not


    Zhao Yun didnt speak a word as he swung his spear, sending a qi wave at Lei Fei.


    Crack!


    The qi wave flew and the spear broke in two. Why would any general use a named weapons? Because normal tools couldnt handle their power.


    Zhao Yuns spear broke but the attack waspleted. The qi wave shed forward like a bullet and Lei Fei tried his hardest into dodging. But no matter how fast he moved he couldnt match a bullet.


    The qi wave hammered into Lei Feis shoulder and through his bone.


    ck smoke ebbed from the ground, with Lei Feis clothes left there, but no sign of him.


    Thou actually use Soul Drifting! Thunderstruck Enterprise is hiding many things it seems. Zhao Yun muttered to himself and took Lei Feis items he left behind.


    Soul Drifting was a function of spiritual root. It was used in a moment of danger within the time-space rupture, a safety measure to save ones life. The user would be sent outside the entrance at the price of damaging both his soul and body.


    Im running out of time. Zhao Yun rode his white horse in Wang Huans direction.


    Stop, spy! Take mine halberd! Zhang Liao waved the halberd atop his horse, chasing after Wang Huan like chasing a mouse.


    Wang Huan felt like crying. He only started learning Earth Escape Art and couldnt use it for long distances. Each time he was taking a breather between dives, Zhang Liao was there on his horse to smash the halberd on his head.


    Ill die if this keeps up.


    Zhang Liao goddamned bastard! What are you going after me for? Chase Lei Fei!


    Take my halberd! But Zhang Liao ignored his cursing, yelling the same line each time.


    Im finished. I can use the Earth Escape Art for three more times before I run out of spiritual qi. Seeing Zhang Liaoing again, Wang Huan was ashen.


    Give me the spear if thou want to live! In his time of dying, Wang Huan heard a shout from behind, Zhao Yuns.


    Zhang Liao attacked as Wang Huan dived into the earth again!


    He came out right at Zhao Yuns feet.


    General Zhao, I can give you the spear, but can you spare


    Zhao Yun snatched the spear from Zhao Wang Huans back impatiently.


    Get lost if you want to live. Zhao Yun charged Zhang Liao.


    Wang Huan was startled before running away.


    Birds Gazing at the Phoenix!


    In his running, Wang Huan turned his head to see an unforgettable scene.


    The qi waves descended like a flock of birds at their target.


    Zhang Liao grunted, pushed back.


    In this single sh of two mighty generals, the oue was already settled.


    In the nick of time. Zhao Yun breathed easily.


    Puke~


    At the rivers shore, Du Fei was hurling.


    He was swept by the current and his consciousness left him. He then woke up on the shore barfing his lungs out.


    Take this. A man threw a wrapped item and a silver spear at his feet.


    Du Fei looked up to see a handsome general, Zhao Yun.


    Du Fei paled and was ready to bolt, but his legs failed him as they shivered.


    Zhao Yun ignored him as he rode away.


    He rushed along for miles, and only then he slowed.


    I have a minute at most. A pity I cant take Azure de and Heaven-reliant Sword.


    Zhao Yuns armor was a bit off and he reached a hand to refit it on his chest when his face nked.


    Why were there two lumps on his chest?


    This


    Whoosh.


    When he was ready to feel around for them, a blue light left his body. Zhao Yun shivered and his behavior suddenly changed.

 Chapter 53: Origin’s Power

    Chapter 53: Origin¡¯s Power


    Du Fei took the wrapped item and the spear and walked along the shoreline for two hours before arriving at the dimension door.


    Give them to me.


    Du Fei was looking around as he inched towards the entrance when he heard Lis jumping before him.


    Du Fei jerked in fear, then rxed seeing it was just Li Mo and gave him the items.


    Dont speak a word of what happened when you get back.


    I know!


    Li Mos figure vanished.


    Du Fei waited a moment then jumped in the dimension door.


    The instant he touched it, Du Feis nerves unwound.


    Outside, Lei Fei was buck naked and unconscious on the ground, with no one else from the team having returned yet.


    Du Fei was amazed by Lei Feis appearance.


    He took a moment to think and chose to go back in.


    With Lei Fei knocked out and no one else around, it was best to drag things out inside to avoid others suspicion.


    Back in the Battle of Changban, Du Fei didnt stray too far.


    Around four hourster, Wang Huan returned in a sorry and bloody state. He was followed by Xin Xiaowei and Ao Jiuxiao momentster.


    Then came Ying Mei. She wasnt Chinese, but Japanese. And this wasnt her real name either. Her real upation was a kunoichi(T/N: female ninja), wearing ck clothes and a crying mask. The only thing her appearance led to believe was her gender, while making it impossible to surmise her age and appearance.


    The final one to arrive was Su Haoyang.


    Unlike the wretched states Xin Xiaowei, Ao Jiuxiao, and Ying Mei were in, Su Haoyangs armor was only a bit dusty. There werent even battle scars on it.


    And that was the truth of it. Su Haoyang didnt disappear among the soldiers but wandered to a secluded meadow far from them and holed himself underground, waiting for the test to finish.


    Crack~


    Once all team members left the Battle of Changban, the dimension door sported several cracks.


    Thunderstruck Enterprises men gave Lei Fei immediate attention and then brought back the whole team to the training facility.


    The only people left in the pine forest were ten guards around the dimension door.Only allowed on


    Three dayster, Li Mo, who was hiding nearby, used the Staff of Origin one more time.


    He now recovered enough of his spiritual qi to use it again.


    The divination is botched and luck wont be with me in there. I can only risk using the Staff of Origin. I just hope it wont catch the attention of those universes savages.


    The Staff of Origin shed weakly and a faded world appeared before Li Mo, the Battle of Changban.


    Cao Cao!


    Li Mos next target of possession changed from Zhao Yun to Cao Cao


    In a sh, Li Mos consciousness entered Cao Cao.


    Complete control!


    A time-space ruptures source was closely rted to the Staff of Origin. This allowed controlling any intelligent creature within the rupture through the staff.


    Though it had great limitations. With Li Mos spiritual qi, he could control Cao Cao and Zhao Yun for an hour at most before his consciousness would leave by itself.


    The target couldnt fight against the control, to the point he didnt even realize he wasnt himself anymore.


    With Du Fei and the rest leaving, the Battle of Changban was reset.


    Zhao Yun was killing his way through the army and Lady Mi hugged Adou, hiding behind a mud wall nearby the dried well.


    The main script of the Battle of Changban didnt change, only some minor details.


    Time-space rupture was a fragment of an era, not true history. No matter what happened inside, it would never affect what came to pass in history books.


    The first time Thunderstruck Enterprise discovered the time-space ruptures they took them for game instances for this particr reason.


    Li Mo sent down an order through Cao Cao, Fetch me Azure de and Heaven-reliant Sword!


    Heaven-reliant Sword was held by Cao Hong before him, but Azure de had yet to arrive.


    Xia Houen kneeled, Your Highness, I dont know why, b-but Azure de is gone. I have wronged, Your Highness!


    Xia Houen was the man in charge of Azure de.


    Azure de is gone? Li Mo frowned.


    Regardless of what was taken out, the script didnt change, but some details did. Just how Xia Houen was asking for the punishment that never urred in history.


    A scout reported, Your Highness, Zhao Yuns spear has snapped in two. He was swarmed by our troops and was stabbed to death!


    Li Mos heart throbbed as he roared, Cao Hong!


    Here!


    There is a blue stone twenty miles to the northwest. Leave the sword there ande back to report.


    Understood!


    Cao Hong left with Heaven-reliant Sword.


    Li Mo was now waiting for the hour to pass and to return to his body.


    Back to his normal self, he easily dodged Thunderstruck Enterprises guards and entered the dimension door.


    Li Mo went to the blue stone and found Heaven-reliant Sword.


    Finally. Li Mo sighed.


    Heaven-reliant Sword wasnt a simple sword, but a treasure, forged through abination of rare metals. Weapons were split in different grades,mon, umon, treasures, sacred, immortal, and imperial. The higher its grade the stronger it was. In the case of an imperial weapon, a slight touch would cause the destruction of all life in a gxy.


    Li Mo, however, didnt go to so much trouble over just a treasure sword. He needed the Heaven-reliant Sword to refine his body.


    He passed through the dimension door and returned to the real world.


    Crack~


    The dimension door behind copsed.


    When a time-space ruptures valuables were taken out, it would crumble. Cang Qings abode was the same and the Battle of Changban was no different.


    Someone already took Azure de. Li Mo understood at once.


    He descended the mountain and turned on his phone. He had a dozen unanswered calls and one message. He ignored them and called Du Fei.


    Du Fei had finished training and was returning home after signing an NDA with Thunderstruck Enterprise.


    After Li Mo inquired some, Du Fei recalled, Now that you mention it, I seem to remember Ao Jiuxiao had a wrapped rectangle box on his back.


    The Azure de!<hr>


    Exciting News!! Creative Novels has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didnt Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind!


    We bring to you the puzzle game, Wonders of Fantasy on Google y!! Please take a look.


    To support us, please y, have fun!Game Link HERE

 Chapter 54: Bai Clan’s Invincible, Yang Clan’s Freak

    Chapter 54: Bai n¡¯s Invincible, Yang n¡¯s Freak


    Young friend!


    Yu Boyan hailed Li Mo as he stepped through the door.


    In the Empress Restaurants number one VIP lounge, Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen had set up a feast.


    Li Mo and Yu Boyan entered and Zhang Jingshen also greeted him. Qin Zhen was already here, along with some unfamiliar faces Li Mo didnt recognize. But as they were invited by Zhang Jingshen and Yu Boyan, they had to be wealthy and renowned.


    Qin Zhen stood up with a smile, Young friend, who wouldve thought wed be meeting again here? You shoulde and entertain your guests!


    Thump!


    Empress Restaurants CEO, Chen Zhengzhong, was bringing in his masterpiece, the octennial exquisite duck. He heard Qin Zhen and was so startled the tray slipped from his hand and hit the floor.


    A few days ago, he heard a rumor. Qin Zhen was going to give the Empress Restaurant to a great doctor. These days, hed been on pins and needles, thinking the new boss would fry his ass.


    But never would he have thought it possible that the doctor Qin Zhen spoke of, the new boss, was Li Mo.


    Im done for. My glory days have run their course Chen Zhengzhong stood in a daze.


    Li Mo was also startled by Qin Zhens words. He only knew about the stocks and nothing about any business.


    In fact, besides cash, Li Mo had in his name the Empress Restaurant and the mansion in Phoenix District.


    Li Mo walked to the trembling Chen Zhengzhong. Get someone to clean this and redo it.


    Li Mo walked away.


    Chen Zhengzhongs mind nked for a second, then was moved to tears. What does the new boss mean? He wont me me?


    Right away!


    Chen Zhengzhong called for clean up and went to work.


    Qin Zhen smiled.


    Under Qin Zhens reminder, the guests here all knew Li Mo was the new owner. They stood up and greeted him.


    But one person didnt move.Only allowed on


    It was a woman in her twenty and wearing a red dress. Her oval face was fair and pure, with a pair of sharp ck eyes. Her silky smooth hands delicately gripped the chopsticks as she ate demurely.


    Li Mo recognized her.


    Wasnt she the one who made the owner of the jade pendant on antique street withdraw the sale?


    Yu Boyan noticed his curious gaze at thedy and smiled, She is Yang Hongying, the prized daughter of Yang Corporations chairman, Yang Zhicheng.


    Hello.


    Yang Hongying offered her lily hand. Her hand was dainty, her fingers delicate.


    Li Mo replied in kind but Yang Hongying withdrew hers before he could touch her. Then she took out a handkerchief and meticulously scrubbed her hand.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    Yu Boyan let out an embarrassedughter.


    Only now Li Mo realized the seats around Yang Hongying were empty.


    My hand was dirty so I cleaned it.


    She extended her hand again and Li Mo didnt think much of it, replying to her gesture, but she again withdrew her hand.


    Thinking about it, forget it. My hand is clean, but yours isnt. How about you wipe yours first?


    Li Mo:


    When you shake hands for the first time, you shy away because its dirty? Wheres the courtesy in this?


    Why offer your hand if you think its dirty?


    In his daze, a person came and grabbed Li Mos hand.


    Yang ns freak has always been like this. Dont mind her.


    Li Mo saw a handsome youth in a strange attire.


    Strange because it was an ancient schrly robe. If he didnt have a crew cut but long flowing hair, hed be no different from the people of old.


    Bam!


    The youth flipped open his fan and revealed the world invincible in remarkable penmanship written on it.


    Let me introduce myself. I am Bai, Bai Wudi.(T/N: wudi= invincible)


    Bai Wudi shook hands with Li Mo.


    Bai Wudi? Do normal people ever use such a name?


    Li Mo looked at Bai Wudi then at Yang Hongying, finding none of them in their right mind.


    With introductions out of the way, the guests took their seats as Yu Boyan took out an item for Li Mo to see.


    He and Zhang Jingshen invited Li Mo over just for this.


    The item was a mechanical box made of pure gold. The weight and size were bigger than the wooden box from the auction.


    Yu Boyan exined, I wont hide it, young friend, this mechanical box was in brother Jingshens care. He got this item in his prime and tried everything he knew to open it for thest three decades. We saw how young friend opened the wooden box at the auction with such ease and thought this golden mechanical box would be no different.


    What Li Mo didnt know was that while the Battle of Changban affair was underway, Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen extended the invitation to Huang Lixing first. The result, Grandmaster Huang showed his true colors. What golden box, when he couldnt even budge the wooden one!


    What was true was true, and fake was fake. Yu Boyan then told Zhang Jingshen of his run into Li Mo on the antique street. Zhang Jingshen decided on the spot that the truly skilled one wasnt Grandmaster Huang but the young Li Mo.


    Li Mo peered at the golden box, fiddled around, and tried opening it.


    He pushed five times before they heard a click.


    Zhang Jingshen was amazed, When I got this box, I also found the right way to open it but I only managed to reach the fifth step, when it closed itself shut just like it did now in young friends hand.


    I reached the fifth step because someone told me how to open it, but young friend just looked at it a few times and realized it on the first try. I truly admire your skill.


    While Zhang Jingshen was in awe of Li Mo, the portly Su Mingqi snorted, Old Yu, Old Zhang, if you consider yourselves second, no one would dare proim to be the best. You are renowned and reputable in antiquities. Your word is golden. If you cant do it, then I believe no one can.


    Our Su ns Exalted tried opening this box also, but also didnt know the right way to open it. He reached the fifth step on the first try as well. Reaching such a step is not impressive!


    Su Mingqi was Su Corporation chairmans little brother. The Su Corporation wanted to buy Zhang Jingshens golden box so they sent Su Mingqi over.


    Su Mingqi smiled, Regardless of anyone, they are all treated the same, no matter what they try. Since the box never opened in any case. Old Zhang, dont forget our bet.


    Zhang Jingshen was gloomy. He and the Su ns Exalted had a wager. If he couldnt open the box in a given time, he would have to sell it at the lowest price to the Su n.


    And only half a month was left until the deadline.


    Li Mo asked, Is there a hammer around?

 Chapter 55: I Have a Hammer

    Chapter 55: I Have a Hammer


    Is there a hammer around?


    Li Mos voice shocked everyone.


    Su Mingqiughed, Kid, are you thinking of smashing the box open?


    Yep. Li Mo nodded.


    Ha-ha-ha


    The one tough this time wasnt just Su Mingqi, but many others found it hrious.


    Yang Hongying blinked herrge, ck, and curious eyes at Li Mo. Bai Wudi fanned himself, sporting a fake smile.


    Zhang Jingshens face was somewhat unnatural, Young friend, the mechanical box is very precise. Just falling to the ground, not to mention hammering it, would ruin the contents.


    Yu Boyan was silent. He was far more knowledgeable of Li Mos skill but even he wasnt a true believer.


    Kid, do you know how much this box is worth, even empty? Selling Su Mingqi wanted to say not even selling yourself would be enough, but then he recalled Qin Zhens words, that the restaurant was now the kids.


    Cough, a 100 million at least.


    And that is only the base price of an antique of this kind. There are plenty of other antiques that money cant buy. When Old Zhang first bought it decades ago, he had to fork a pretty penny. Leaving aside the fact you cant wrap your head around this, you just went and asked for a hammer. Ha-ha-ha


    Su Mingqis remarks drew the nods of others.


    Zhang Jingshen slightly nodded also.


    Li Mo said, The mechanism is jammed. Without a hammer, it will never open even with the right method.


    Zhang Jingshen was displeased, Young friend, this box is made of pure gold. Not even a thousand years can wear it down, while in my care I had a hired hand to painstakingly watch over it with great care. Your argument has no basis.


    Su Mingqi added, Old Yu, youre an erudite schr in antiquities. So how can you be so naive to put your trust into a nameless pup? If people hear of this, your reputation, ha-ha


    Yu Boyan blushed slightly, Young friend must have his own conjecture to speak so. His voice was kind of low,cking confidence.


    Correct! Believe what you want, but I fully trust young friends judgment! Qin Zhens voice boomed just as everyone began to have doubts regarding Li Mo.


    His voice was clear, resolute, unlike a sick persons.


    Su Mingqi rolled his eyes, Then why dont we make a bet?Only allowed on


    Li Mo asked, What kind?


    With that item you hold as the deciding factor. If you lose, this restaurant is mine. If you win, this item is yours.


    Su Mingqi fished from his chest a red box.


    Opening it revealed a ginseng.


    Su Mingqi showed pride, Old Qin, is my millennia old ginseng worth this restaurant?


    Millennia old ginseng!


    At least half of the people breathed heavier.


    Ginseng was also known as a soul nurturing herb and able to prolong life. A one year old ginseng had clear effects, while a millennia ginseng was a godly item that could wrest ones life from the jaws of death.


    An old man on hisst leg would live for at least a year once he drank a millennia ginseng soup.


    And when it came to its value, it was practically priceless.


    The Su n is amazing. They even have such godly items.


    Theyre remarkable.


    This ginseng can buy two such restaurants and still have enough to spare!


    It is priceless, something that money cant buy.


    The people discussed on envious tones, while only Yang Hongying and Bai Wudi looked unconcerned.


    Bai Wudi rested the fan on the corner of his mouth as he whispered to Yang Hongying, Freak, this is a good item. Why arent you fighting over it by now?


    I heard that old lunatic of yours is close to dropping dead. Why arent you fighting either?


    Impudent! You have no ounce of respect. Talking to you is a disgrace. Bai Wudi flipped.


    You came to me.


    Fine, fine, from now on, no one is allowed to speak with each other. The first to talk is a puppy and has to cry woof.


    Yang Hongying rolled her eyes and wrote idiot on the table with water.


    You Bai Wudi was about to explode again but covered his mouth. If he spoke, the next word that woulde out would be woof.


    Li Mo looked at the ginseng and said, This ginseng is 600 years old at best.


    Su Mingqis face changed and wanted to argue, but Li Mo got ahead of him, Some of the age whiskers on it are fake. Old Yu, Old Zhang, you hold sway in this domain. I trust you can easily see whether they are fake or real.


    Zhang Jingshen cupped his hands at Su Mingqi, Brother Su, may I take a look?


    Of course. Su Mingqis face wasnt quite right though.


    Zhang Jingshen raised the millennia ginseng to his and Yu Boyans eyes. The two inspected it for more than ten minutes.


    Four age whiskers were fake, making it a 600 year old ginseng.


    The difference between this one and a millenia ginseng was a deep gulch, and so was the price. A millennia ginseng was considered a godly item in the eyes of everyone, while the 600 year old ginseng was far morecking inparison.


    Even a 600 year old ginseng, humph


    Su Mingqi thought a bit then took out a ck box from his chest. He called the waiter to kill the lights then opened the box, flooding the room with bright light.


    The item inside the ck box was a night pearl the size of a duck egg.


    Su Mingqi sealed the box and the waiter turned the lights back on, People, a 600 year old ginseng and a night pearl are enough for this restaurant?


    Enough! Li Mo was the one to answer.


    Good. Kid, I dont know where youe from, but Old Qin gave you this restaurant, so you should be the one to decide, right?


    Of course.


    Perfect. Then I bet the ginseng and the night pearl on your restaurant!


    Li Mo was unaffected, No issues here.


    Su Mingqi yelled, Someone bring a hammer!


    Theres no need. I have one. Bai Wudi pulled his sleeve then waved his fists. The two struck each other and nking sounded.


    The skin of his fists also became ck, a clear contrast from the white of his wrist.


    Li Mo nodded at Bai Wudi, Thats fine.


    Watch closely. Bai Wudi was ready to smash the box open but Li Mo stopped him.


    You are the hammer and I strike.


    Uh, ok.


    Li Mo grabbed Bai Wudis wrist and tapped the box.


    Ka!


    The fist hit the box and let out a light sound.


    Li Mos strike was neither light nor strong, just perfect so that the contents werent damaged.


    Su Mingqi, Yu Boyan, Zhang Jingshen, and Yu Boyan jumped to their feet.


    Li Mo knocked again on the box with Bai Wudis fist. Bai Wudi even yed a trick by using some force but it didnt affect Li Mo at all. The box made another light sound.


    Yet the golden boxs surface was undamaged.


    Bai Wudis face changed and braced himself for pulling all his strength into his fist.


    Li Mo knocked on the box with his fist again.


    Crack!

 Chapter 56: A Beauty’s Prerogative

    Chapter 56: A Beauty¡¯s Prerogative


    Its ruined! Su Mingqi jumped up and down.


    Li Mo released the hammer and began opening the mechanical box.


    Ka~


    A string of sound was heard.


    Ding~


    And a fine paper clip fell on the table.


    This is


    Zhang Jingshen lifted the paper clip in shock, then he recalled. To have an easy heart, he stuck a paperclip in the inner linings of the box when he got it at the time. The result, the paper clip vanished.


    All this time Zhang Jingshen thought the paper clip was lost, and only now he understood it jammed the mechanical box.


    The box opened to reveal a golden ingot.


    The rich people of those times used this as currency, weighing 500 g.


    The people looked at each other lost. The golden ingot was heavy enough, but of lesser value than the box itself.


    Ten million at most!


    Zhang Jingshenughed bitterly.


    Yu Boyan was speechless.


    Su Mingqi flitted the box all over to ascertain the stark truth that disappointed him so. The box had no dents.


    This cant be! How? Su Mingqi was relentless in his denial.


    Qin Zhen said, Su Mingqi, no need to continue. You lost.


    Su Mingqis face fell.


    Li Mo wasnt polite, taking the ginseng and the night pearl in his possession.


    Su Mingqis heart felt like bleeding from watching him take them away.


    Su Mingqi had paid a great deal of time and money to get these two items. The Su ns end of the year assessment was just around the corner. Without these items, he would lose miserably.


    Zhang Jingshen praised, Young friends skill is incredible!


    Amazing, a true young hero.


    Todays event has opened my eyes.


    Amazing indeed. What did I tell you, with Old Yus experience, he wouldnt have brought a nobody.


    So skilled and yet so young, his future is limitless.


    The mockery turned into ttery.


    Chen Zhengzhong entered with a tray of octennial exquisite duck when he heard everyone praising Li Mo to high heaven. His legs were shivering.


    He shakily put the tray on the table then stood at the side, bracing for support.


    Qin Zhen said, The octennial exquisite duck has a fine taste. Try it, everyone.


    They all tested it and praised it again and again.


    Li Mo also tried it. He had to admit, Chen Zhengzhong looked as in as anyone, but this dish was a masterpiece. A single bite exploded with vor in his mouth.


    Chen Zhengzhong finally rxed when Li Mo also showed his approval.


    His greatest fear was Li Mo. For no other reason than the fact Li Mo was the new boss that held the power to end his career.


    The feaststed for two hours and the people began leaving once they had enough to drink and eat. Bai Wudi also left, but not before forcing a business card on Li Mo.


    I consider you my friend. If you find yourself in the capital, give me a call. Ill invite you to my ce.


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen said their farewells, leaving only Li Mo and Yang Hongying.


    As a host, Li Mo had to show proper courtesy and be thest to leave. He was the new owner of the restaurant. It was rude if he left them hanging.


    L-Li Mo, I was to me before. Please punish me. Chen Zhengzhong walked over.


    He was waiting for Yang Hongying to leave before getting on his knees, but she didnt look to be leaving anytime soon, so he did it anyway.


    Li Mo asked, Whatst time?


    Lst time. Chen Zhengzhong was stammering.


    Li Mo waved him off, Continue as you were. I already forgot what happenedst time.


    Chen Zhengzhongs mind was nk for a few seconds. He sniffed his nose, a grown man was crying.


    Wu~


    What a great boss. How could he forget? Its only been a few days! He is so generous that he is willing to overlook it.


    Chen Zhengzhong started to me himself.


    Li Mo rose to leave and Yang Hongying stood also.


    He looked at her, but she only fluttered her eyes.


    Li Mo ignored her and left, with Yang Hongying behind him.


    He left the building, called a cab, and when he got in, Yang Hongying got in through the other door.


    Li Mos couldnt hold it anymore, Miss Yang, Im going home. So what are you doing?


    Im also going home. Yang Hongying batted her eyes, looking as cute and innocent as possible.


    Im staying in Phoenix District, you?


    Im also staying there.


    What a coincidence.


    Yeah, who knew.


    Fine. Li Mo gave up.


    They never spoke a word all the way to Phoenix District.


    Li Mo got out and so did Yang Hongying. Li Mo walked to his home, and Yang Hongying was behind him.


    He stopped before the door to his house and said, Miss Yang, this is my home. Your house cant be the same as mine, right?


    Ah, of course not. Mine is there.


    Yang Hongying casually pointed at the residential area.


    Then bye.


    Eh, you wont invite me in?


    Itste.Only allowed on


    But Im beautiful.


    Whats that got to do with anything?


    Beauties have prerogative.


    Not here.


    Li Mo closed the door behind him.


    Yang Hongying stood five minutes at the door then snorted off.


    Yang Hongying walked to the residential area and stopped at a lush mansion to knock.


    Are you looking for someone? A thick middle-aged woman answered.


    Are you selling this house?


    No, weirdo.


    The woman wanted to close the door but Yang Hongying extended a finger.


    10 million, up front.


    No!


    20 million!


    Its not about money!


    40.


    The woman dialed on her phone, Hello? Police, theres a deranged person here


    The middle-aged woman couldnt help but think so in her situation. Her houses value wasnt low but if one took the decorations into ount, it would reach 300 million. Who woulde wanting to buy it at just 40 if not a deranged person?


    W-wheres the lunatic?


    The middle-aged womans husband came running but was speechless in the presence of Yang Hongying.


    She was gorgeous.


    Beauties had prerogative alright. The husband no longer wanted to drive her away and was now patiently inquiring about her case.


    The husband understood the gist and took out his phone.


    Transfer the money and the house is yours.


    Ding!


    40 millions were shifted on the spot.


    Wife, were moving!

 Chapter 57: Soul Drifting

    Chapter 57: Soul Drifting


    Li Mo held the 600 year old ginseng as his body glowed green. This was the effect of using the Verdant Tree Art.


    This ginseng was far from being a millennia old. Only at that age would a ginsengs true effect be unearthed.


    Li Mo was now using the Verdant Tree Art to grow the 600 year old ginseng to a millenia old ginseng.


    When he finished, the ginseng had a green glow around it.Only allowed on


    If he used the Verdant Tree Art on it daily, it wouldnt take long to grow it to this standard.


    Such a waste, using the wood attribute ancestral art to grow ginseng.


    Li Mo chuckled, putting the ginseng away.


    He then took out the night pearl and began to write a character in the air with his finger.


    Li Mos talisman art was only at a beginning stage of learning. Using a jade at this point would not only end in failure, but it would be ingrained inside the jade. And removing it required a great deal of spiritual qi. Using a night pearl instead didnt have such side effects. He needed to wait a short period and the talisman would disappear by itself.


    Li Mo practiced for two hours, until the night pearl turned dark.


    In the dead of night, Li Mo was in deep sleep when a transparent figure slipped in through a crack in the door.


    The figure had no clothing, but from appearances point of view, it was humanoid.


    The figure was quiet as the grave while walking before Li Mo andy down on Li Mos sleeping figure.


    In a pure white space, the transparent figure walked all over the ce but she only got more confused.


    How is this possible? Not even a newborns dreams are as empty of feelings as his! Am I wrong?


    No, theres no one in this world free of desires. Even a newborn would cry out when its instinct for food kicks in.


    A secret art must be at y here that blocks my Dream Shaping Technique!


    Bizarre, I have entered thousands of peoples dreams, even into a peak Spirit Driving Stage, and none could control their dreamscape. So why is this one different?


    As Yang Hongying was wandering around the empty white space, the world broke with a bang.


    The dazzling colored fragments floated and Yang Hongying turned happy.


    He just wasnt asleep yet. I see.


    Now show me your abilities and instincts!


    Yang Hongying beckoned and a dream fragment flew to her hand.


    Unlike the average person, Yang Hongying was a natural genius. Since she was small, she could naturally leave her body behind and enter peoples dreamscape with her soul. Controlling it and stealing memories were her prized skills.


    Yang Hongying didnt look like a freak. She was called Yang ns freak because all those who had their dreams invaded by her would experience nightmares for a long period of time. This was a side effect of her skill.


    Who told you to mess with my little brother? Humph, robbing you of your ability is what you deserve!


    Whoosh~


    Yang Hongying entered Li Mos dreamscape.


    In a luxurious mansion, an 8 year old Li Mo stood alone.


    Little one, what is your name? Mind telling me? Yang Hongying turned into a kind older sister as she floated to Li Mo.


    I am Li Mo.


    Oh my, what a good child. Then, young Li Mo, can you tell big sister what you can do?


    I can do many things, but I dont want to tell you.


    Why not?


    Unless we y horsey. Yang Hongying flicked her hand and a wooden horse popped in front of Li Mo.


    In a dream, Yang Hongying could create anything. Her only limitation was her imagination.


    No, I want you to be the horsey. Little Li Mo pouted.


    Yang Hongying was startled.


    Little guy, if you dont behave, big sis will get angry. Yang Hongyings body shifted and turned into a dreadful demon of horrifying visage.


    Either by scaring or fulfilling their requests, Yang Hongying obtained countless of her targets secrets.


    Little Li Mo mocked, You dont scare me.


    Yang Hongying stopped.


    Among the thousands of dreams she visited, he was the first she couldnt manipte.


    Fine, its only ying horsey. It will be over soon.


    Yang Hongying went on all four and crawled to little Li Mo.


    Saddle up, march!


    Little Li Mo rode the horsey andshed his whip.


    Ow


    Yang Hongying cried and crawled forward.


    Despite it all being a dream, she was in it as a soul. Any damage she received was real.


    Of course, all harm was limited to the soul. So long as her soul wasnt attacked, Yang Hongying would be fine.


    Though not for the life of her could she understand why little Li Mos strike hurt. Her only choice now was to keep to her horsey role and let him y the rider.


    Hiya!


    Faster, faster!


    Hiya!


    Smack~


    The whip in little Li Mos hand flew about and got Yang Hongying on the verge of tears.


    I have a little donkey, which I never ride. One day on a whim, I rode him into the market. I had a little whip, and Im enjoying the ride. Hiya!(T/N: a childrens song)


    Hiya!


    Faster, faster!


    Hiya!


    Smack~


    At four AM Yang Hongying left the dreamscape after getting flogged by little Li Mo. She stared down at Li Mo as she massaged her sore butt for a long time, then limped off with clenched teeth.


    Yang Hongying could only soul drift at night.


    With her gone, Li Mo cracked an eyelid.


    He smiled, I have lived for six centuries already. I may not be an expert in this domain, but I can calm my soul for a short time, more than enough to deal with a beginner soul cultivator.


    Li Mo had noticed her intrusion the moment Yang Hongying stepped into his dreamscape.


    Ill have to set up a contingency to stop all these bored people from bothering me.


    The fun he had with Yang Hongying did raise a question good though. The world was bound to have other people dabbing in soul drifting. Yang Hongyings superficial skill was nothing to worry about, but a day maye when hed stumble upon an expert and might lose his life without knowing how.


    Li Mo got to work. As the day brightened, he chopped some clothes to pieces, then brought a few bottles of chicken blood from the market that he spilled on the ruined clothes.


    Li Mo began refining it into a Ghost Summoning g. Because of howmon the ingredients were, its effect was poor. Its yin qi was only enough to attract some frail wandering souls.


    In the evening, Li Mo ced the Ghost Summoning g on the roof.


    Whoosh~


    Barely an hour passed and a ck mass shot from the river and into the g.

 Chapter 58: Relentless

    Chapter 58: Relentless


    Whoosh~


    Two more hours passed and two more ck masses flew into the g.


    Shriek~


    The three ck masses on the Ghost Summoning g started tearing each other apart.


    Li Mo was a bit amazed.


    Ghosts were real. When the body died, the souls persisted for a short time after. While the souls bearing great resentment and rage wouldst longer as wraiths. If they found a ce of yin qi, their spiritual bodies wouldst through the ages for as long as even thousands of years.


    However, most wraiths were unable to keep their memories, only their resentment, a fraction of the memory revolving around it. Their intelligence was also that of a newborn. Even wraiths that have lived for a millennia would only be as smart as a 5 year old at best.


    But such a longsting wraith would have great yin qi. A cultivator turned wraith, after a millennia, wasparable to a peak Qi Condensation Stage in power.


    There was also one type of wraith that because it was a cultivator in its life, and because of its constitution, the soul would turn into a ghost. This wraiths biggest difference was that it retained all its memories. To the point that some soul cultivators could retain all their strength even in death.


    Soul cultivators were mostly inheritors of secret sects that lived thousands of years ago. Just as they became ghosts, their power was no weaker than a Spirit Driving Stage expert. Moreover, to nourish their souls, they stayed in ces of extreme yin. Normal people hardly ever saw them.


    Li Mos Ghost Summoning g attracted wraiths because it could nourish them. Of course, because it was of the poorest grade, there was no point even mentioning it catching the eyes of those ghosts or millennia wraiths when not even a centennial wraith woulde.


    Yet even this poor Ghost Summoning g had enough to nourish a hundred wraiths. What he found odd though, Why are they fighting as soon as they gathered?


    A low level wraith was only a mass of resentment, with no intelligence to speak of. If the resentment inside them was small, they would fight, if it wasrge they would never tear each other apart.


    Yet reality showed the three were fighting. Was one of them a high wraith that retained some memories of its life?


    Li Mo watched from the sidelines the three entangling ck masses. Only one would rise victorious, swallowing the other two.


    The first to initiate the attack was the first that flew into the Ghost Summoning g.


    The three fought a bitter battle for a long time and the first ck mass began to lose ground fighting two others. While it bit once two bites were taken of it. It may have been strong but with time it was starting to lose.


    Shriek~


    The losing ck mass wailed and charged out of the Ghost Summoning g and into the river. It first left the river and now was going back.


    Li Mo was finding it all very odd, So it fled. It must be a special wraith.


    Not even a wraith with some memories remaining would be this smart, functioning only on instinct like the other two wraiths. It was closer to a ghost than a wraith.


    Although smart, its appearance was that of a wraith. Ghosts not only kept their memories but even their shape, looking no different as they did while they lived. While a wraith was just a ck mass of resentment.


    Shriek~


    Not long after, that smart wraith flew from the river and into the Ghost Summoning g, duking it out with the other two once again.


    Li Mo found that in this short half an hour, the smart wraith grew noticeably.


    Its yin qi increased. Does this mean the river hides a yin nourishing treasure?


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.Only allowed on


    The three wraiths were back to devouring each other. This time, the recovered smart wraith held the advantage, and ultimately swallowed the others after a bitter fight.


    The smart wraiths size doubled and entered the Ghosts Summoning g.


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    With the nights fall, more wraiths entered the Ghost Summoning g.


    Li Mo was startled, Was this ce a mass grave once?


    The g he refined could attract wraiths within ten miles. For there to be so many gathered after only a few hours could only mean one thing, this location hid a mass grave.


    In fact, Phoenix District was erected over an abandoned mass grave from a dozen years ago.


    Shriek~


    The strong and smart wraith was enraged, fighting the rest.


    This time, it was six against one.


    Soon, the smart wraith was close to losing again so he plunged into the river to recover.


    Shriek~


    Half an hourter, it returned at full power.


    It did this several times. One time, it was reduced to the size of a babys fist, struggling to return to the river. The six wraiths chased it and by the time the smart wraith reached the river, it was the size of a fingernail.


    It was this close to dying.


    Shriek~


    An hour and a halfter, the smart wraith was back in action and came out killing.


    But the number of wraiths gathered in the g reached 20. They ally inside at peace with each other.


    The smart wraith went in and quietly sat in a corner.


    Shriek~


    Loosely tranted as, You and I arent the same. The other wraiths chomped at the smart wraith and it was visibly shrinking.


    Shriek~


    The smart wraith wailed and escaped the Ghost Summoning g with a string of wraiths behind it. They bit each other all this time and the smart wraith was close to reaching its end.


    Shriek~


    It let out a cry of despair.


    Whoosh~


    Just as the smart wraith was about to be devoured, Li Mo grabbed it.


    The 20 wraiths charged at Li Mo then took a u-turn back to Ghost Summoning g.


    Li Mo opened his hand. The smart wraith was the size of a pinkies fingernail, trembling and uttering weak cries ofmentation.


    The different are never epted. But your disy caught my attention. The fact that you held your own against them all this time, earns you the right to be my Shadow God.


    Now, lets see what the water hides!


    Li Mo jumped from the roof and into the river.

 Chapter 59: Su Qingyi

    Chapter 59: Su Qingyi


    Li Mo frowned at the item he dredged from the river.


    Because of it, the living rooms temperature dropped by ten degrees, giving off a bone chilling feeling.


    It was the same item that the smart wraith used to recover its power.


    No wonder you kept some of your memories. You understood life and death because of this Nine Yin Body.


    What Li Mo fished out was actually a womans corpse.


    The whole body was tied in iron wire and a heavy iron weight was fastened to it. When Li Mo found her, she was actually in a box covered in iron.


    This only led to one conclusion, homicide.


    Her body was intact and, if it werent for the purple marks left behind by the iron wire, she would look no different from a living person.


    But all of this wasnt enough to determine her time of death. Because of the very rare Nine Yin Body, she would never change even after a century, so long as it was put away.


    This was the reason behind the smart wraiths constant return when fighting other wraiths.


    This is Li Mo flipped the body and noticed on her snow white back a talisman.


    Soul Exterminating Talisman!


    Li Mo was moved, The culprit was truly vicious and knew fully well the Nine Yin Bodys ability. The Nine Yin wraith would never mature and, with time, would die under the effect of this talisman.


    Such cruelty!


    Li Mo now realized why Nine Yin Bodys wraith was so weak when fighting against other wraiths. A true Nine Yin Body wraith would be as strong as a millennia wraith even before starting cultivation.


    Removing the talisman from the body is useless since it was carved into the soul. You mustve gone through hellish torture day after day, night after night.


    Shriek~


    The smart wraith let out a wail.


    Luck had it you met me, that the culprit wasnt that strong, and that you still have time. Is this fate I wonder? Yao Xi, what you said


    Uttering this name, Li Mo was startled then smiled.


    Why is it that I havee back and the only person always on my mind isnt her, but my dear disciple


    Li Mo put his hand on the corpses back. His hand glowed and the Soul Exterminating Talismans color faded until it disappeared.


    Li Mo didnt stop there, however, using his qi to continue the refinement. The smart wraith shuddered and found itself unable to move.


    Shriek~


    ck qi tendrils floated out of the wraith and scattered like smoke.


    After removing the Soul Exterminating Talisman, the smart wraith changed from ck to transparent red.


    Red represented hatred, while transparency pointed at Nine Yin wraiths true color.


    Li Mo removed the iron wire from the corpse, then the clothes.


    The red wraith hovered above the womans corpse.


    You cant even possess a body? Just how can someone who knows nothing of cultivation meet such misfortune?


    Li Mo saw the red wraiths act and grabbed it before squeezing it on the corpses head.


    The body showed no movement.


    Li Mo paused as hebed through his memories for the problem.


    Even if the red wraith was the soul of this corpse, after death they would be separated as yin and yang. Without knowing possession, the wraith had no way to control its body. And when he forced it, he had to squeeze it inside. In this case let alone moving it, it couldnt even link with the corpse.


    Soul Dao secret skill  Undead Art.


    Li Mo bit his finger and let his blood drip on the womans corpse.


    A red light wrapped it and the purple bruises were slowly receding. Soon, it became white and unblemished as if it was still alive.


    Undead Art was used on corpses to restore a corpse state to its previous condition, even if it had no soul.


    Li Mo withdrew his arm and the corpses eyes shed open. Her eyes flickered red.


    You thank saving


    She almost forgot how to speak for not using her voice for so long and even came out hoarse.


    Li Mo said, Dont speak, you are still dead. In other words, you can no longer be alive.


    You can now move as if alive thanks to the Undead Art I used on your corpse. But this magical art has limitations. With your souls strength, you can stay half an hour at most inside your body per day before being kicked out.


    What is your name? Do you know who hurt you?


    The woman corpse shivered and began sobbing.


    Li Mo watched her calmly, This child doesnt look very old, and she doesnt seem to have died a long time ago either.


    The girl cried for such a long time that she was forced out of the corpse. Li Mo had no choice but to supply it with his qi and extend her time.


    I am Su Qingyi. That bastard father, Su Mingyuan, killed me


    The girl began retelling her story between sobs.


    Before taking the Su surname, she was a Wei. Her real father was a merchant that was working with Su Corporations chairman, Su Mingyuan. It went well at first, but it wasnt long before disaster struck. Su Qingyis father and mother died in this disaster when she was only eight.


    Su Mingyuan adopted her, for which she was grateful. But over time, Su Mingyuans nature came to light.


    At 14, Su Qingyi was a charming beauty. And it was at this time that Su Mingyuan turned from a loving father into a lusting beast and began groping her. One time, he even pushed her down, but thankfully, his wife, Yang Hongyan, was there to stop him.


    From then on, Yang Hongyan protected Su Qingyi until she turned 16. Su Mingyuan took advantage of Yang Hongyans departure on a business trip and locked Su Qingyi in a room with him.


    Su Qingyi had some understanding of the matters between a man and a woman and was begging all the time at that point. But Su Mingyuan was deaf to her pleas. In her struggles, Su Qingyi managed to phone Yang Hongyan. She thought of escaping while Su Mingyuan tried reasoning with Yang Hongyan when he overheard her.


    Its not enough you killed her parents and now you want to kill her too?


    Su Mingyuan smashed the phone and reached to grab Su Qingyi. She was forced to jump from the second floor and died when she met the living room floor.Only allowed on


    Su Mingyuan went to her corpse and grabbed her disappearing soul.


    I killed your parents since they didnt know what was good for them! Qingyi, havent I been treating you well all this time? Gave you food, gave you clothes. Do you know why? Because you have the Nine Yin Body. By sleeping with you often enough, my cultivation speed will increase greatly. You now have a choice. Obey me and I can bring you back to life!


    Dont and I will destroy your soul, never to reincarnate again!


    Su Qingyis eyes flickered red as she spat in anger, I will kill Su Mingyuan. I will definitely kill him!


    I beg you immortal, please help me!


    Su Mingyuan kneeled, kowtowing at Li Mos feet. She saw Su Mingyuans power and knew she was no match for him.


    Li Mo helped Su Qingyi up.

 Chapter 60: Big Treasure as a Warden

    Chapter 60: Big Treasure as a Warden


    Seniors, forgive me for before. Forgive me


    I had no control and attacked you. I am truly sorry


    Su Qingyi floated before the Ghost Summoning g and bowed repeatedly at the wraiths inside.Only allowed on


    Her wraith form had now taken a human shape, while still having the same transparent red color.


    Before this she had a strand of awareness, but the wraith instincts overwhelmed her. She wouldnt have harmed the other wraith otherwise, not with her personality.


    Li Mo sighed.


    He did all this in hope of finding a wraith candidate to turn into his Shadow God. At first he found Su Qingyi the best choice but now she just wasnt up for the position of Warding Shadow God.


    This girl is too kind andcks courage. She wouldve long been destroyed if not for Su Mingyuan using a magical art to condense her soul.


    Anymon wraith that died for ten years wouldve lost theirst thread of awareness.


    Li Mo heard from Su Qingyi that she had been dead for ten years.


    With her character, shes in fact the best suited to cultivate the Exalted Profound Mystery Art. Ah, such a pity.


    Life was a seed, and the cultivation method nutrients. The most suited cultivation method used on the most suited seed would grow it to its full glory.


    If Su Qingyi was alive, the Exalted Profound Mystery Art would allow her to fly through the stages. But now it was all moot. Her spirit and her body reject each other. As they couldnt unite, they couldnt cultivate Exalted Profound Mystery Art.


    Brother Mo, they seem to ignore me but, since they dont attack me, does that mean they forgave me?


    Su Qingyi flew to Li Mo.


    Qingyi, you are different from them. Youre a Nine Yin Wraith and can hold on to your awareness after death. They dont have your constitution andck anything loosely resembling feelings. Theres no point in talking to them since they have no way to understand you.


    But, t-they didnt attack me this time.


    Its because I rebuilt your spiritual body, cing you on the border between ghost and wraith. Your power is dozens of times stronger than theirs. When they look at you all they can feel is instinctual fear.


    I see. Su Qingyi was a bit sad.


    Then, brother Mo can help them regain their awareness? Like you did to me?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Qingyi, its fine to be kind, but it is important on who youre focusing it on. Dont treat everyone the same. You apologized to them and think they forgave you, but what you dont know is that if they were stronger than you, they wouldve gone past how you treated them and would not hesitate to kill you.


    Su Qingyi lowered her head.


    Li Mo sighed as he watched the obedient Su Qingyi.


    I will teach you how to absorb yin qi to cultivate. Your Nine Yin Body is a truly rare body of extreme yin and cultivating with it wont be considered going against the Heavens.


    A soul cultivator was defying Heaven, thus incurring its wrath in the form of lightning when he cultivated. Li Mo would never shirk from some sparks, but Su Qingyi was different and he couldnt always be there to protect her.


    Cultivate with ones own body wont break Heavensws, right?


    Su Qingyi made a small fist, I will work hard and get revenge sooner!


    Li Mo imparted her with a yin qi absorbing method and sent her to cultivate.


    Not including Su Qingyi, the Ghost Summoning g now held 31 wraiths.


    31, of which none have the aptitude to raise.


    Li Mo expelled the wraiths from the g and let them go about their way.


    In the dead of night, Hu Dezhi finished a particr humping exercise and went to take a shower. His phone just rang, disying an unfamiliar number.


    Who is it?


    Me, Li Xuanqing.


    Hu Dezhi was startled and turned cordial, Li Xuanqing? Oh, old sport Xuanqing, whats the asion?


    For a request, of course.


    You, request something from me? Ha-ha-ha, old sport, your skill is outstanding. How could I possibly help you?


    Youre a Chuan merchant?


    Yes, guaranteed. I am at my home right now.


    Perfect. Can you buy me a panda? Size doesnt matter.


    Hu Dezhi was silent for a good ten seconds, Youre saying you want to mess with a panda?


    Just want to raise one.


    Hu Dezhi:


    Old sport, I can agree to lending you a billion, no question about it. But a panda can we not speak of this? You know what that is, right? Its a national treasure, getting you one is asking me to go bankrupt.


    I dont shirk from everything, except losing my head.


    In that case, goodbye.


    Since raising a Warding Shadow God was out, he called Hu Dezhi to try and get a Warding Mythic Beast.


    A Pixius(T/N: a mythical animal that brings luck and wards off evil. It has the head of a dragon and a lions body, wings and tail.) descendant. It may not be today, but I must have it at some point


    When Li Mo came back to this life, this was the first thing that ran through his mind. Yan Hongyings pestering only worked to push this n ahead of schedule.


    Li Mo was about to hang up.


    Hey, old sport, dont go. You may be finished but Im not.


    Hu Dezhis voice was cryptic, The yearly ck market in my province is about to start. Cant you look at a few items for me?


    ck market?


    An underground ck market. Whatever you want, they have it. Including that ck and white big treasure cough. I didnt say anything. Its up to you if you want to go.


    Thanks. When is the ck market being held?


    In three days. Come, Ill book you a flight.


    Alright! Li Mo hanged up.


    Li Mo had a deep and restful sleep, as Yan Hongying didnt seem toe tonight.


    Yang ns estate.


    Dont hit me! Dont ride me! No! I wont dare! I wont ever dare


    Yan Hongying scrunched up her eyes and screamed.


    When she encroached on other peoples dream, they ended up with nightmares. But this time it was her time to have a taste of her own medicine.


    To be honest, Li Mo had a too high opinion of Yan Hongying. Her soul drifting wasnt that advanced, needing close to a week of rest for her to try it again.


    Yan Hongying woke up in the morning, drenched.


    B-bastard! I will have my revenge, or my name isnt Yang!


    Li Mo gave Su Qingyi some warnings and phoned An Yuxin that he would be leaving town and didnt need to cook for him.


    With all in order, Li Mo flew to Chuan Province.

 Chapter 61: Godly

    Chapter 61: Godly


    Li Mos trip to Chuan Province was ast moment thing, but it had been on his to do list for a long time.


    Why did he fight for six centuries in his past life all over the universe only to ultimately die? Heart demons were a reason, but not the main one.


    His lifes journey culminated with the war of all races, in which Li Mo was alone. He could stand firm by himself to face anything that maye, but he had no one to watch his back.


    With a trusty sidekick by his side, that sudden sword wouldnt have pierced him.Only allowed on


    Now, Li Mo was back and would not just amend his cultivation, but gatherrades to fight alongside against his lifelong enemy!


    Chuan Province held something more to Li Mo than the much needed ck and white national treasure, a time-space rupture Thunderstruck Enterprise had yet to find. In his past life, he heard that one man reaped it all.


    Wang Huan!


    On top of being a natural genius, his earth magical art came in fact from that time-space rupture.


    Li Mo just sat in his seat aboard the ne when Du Fei was paying a visit to his home.


    Du Fei watched dumbstruck.


    Bro Mo lives here?


    T-this must be worth at least a 100 million!


    Li Momunicated his new address to Du Fei when he moved, but thetter was too caught up in training to visit till now.


    He came because the training was on a sudden break, with everyone out on vacation.


    Du Fei called Li Mo but his phone was turned off. Whats up? Why close the phone?


    Du Fei grumbled and tried the door. To his surprise, it opened.


    Leaving it unlocked is very much bro Mos style.


    Crud, what am I thinking? Has bro Mo ever lied to me? If he said this ce is his, then it must be his.


    Du Fei walked in.


    Bro Mo, you home? Du Fei shouted as he walked into the living room


    Su Qingyi was there extending one leg and hopping with the other, moving to and fro as the mop danced in her hands.


    Her moves were quite bizarre because of her possessing body skill. The Corpse Controlling Art she used to move her body wasnt quite up to par and led her body assume entric positions.


    The twos eyes met and jumped. Ahhh!


    Su Qingyi recalled Li Mo saying there was no oneing to see him. She threw the mop and ran to the bedroom.


    Su Qingyi jumped on one leg and lifted the other above her head, just like a ballerina.


    Holy! Bro Mo is such a hypocrite. No wonder he doesnt hang out with me, he had a professional girl hiding here.


    Sister-inw, dont run! Im Li Mos friend!


    Su Qingyi stopped and watched Du Fei woodenly. She was so new at this control art that she couldnt even get her expressions across.


    You know brother Li? Su Qingyis voice was eerie.


    Of course, we are best pals. The best of the best.


    Du Fei exined for a while and Su Qingyi rxed.


    I-Im not your sister inw.


    Su Qingyi waved her hands, but the way they swung in front of her painted a very strange image.


    Not a sister inw? Then who?


    I-I am Qingyi. Brother Li is my brother, and I am his little sister.


    Sister? Bro Mos little sister? Now I remember, he did say once he indeed had a little sister. Du Fei recalled.


    Chuan Province Airport.


    Li Mo justnded and saw the long procession waiting for him.


    Hundreds of girls were cheering with a smiling and pping Hu Dezhi in the middle.


    Boom~


    Fireworks filled the sky.


    This was even more excessive than a superstars wee.


    Li Mo sat in Hu Dezhis Bentley.


    Hu Dezhi offered Li Mo a cigarette but Li Mo said he didnt smoke.


    Hu Dezhi lit one himself, Chap Li, is my weingmittee up to your standards?


    Li Mo asked, When is the ck market going to start?


    Three dayster. You just need to stick with me and youll enter.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Our Chuan Province is different from Shenjing. We pay close attention to our history, to our ns. Im sure this great n Im mentioning isnt foreign to you, the Tang Group.


    Li Mo nodded. The Tang Group had lived through a millennia, a n filled with outstanding talents.


    Here it is not enough to have skills. If arge n didnt have your back, no one would even look at you. As you n on doing something big here, you will have no choice but to rely on those great ns.


    I wont lie to you. I was impoverished and had no background once. The me you see today is half because of my wife is from a Tang Group branch.


    Do you know anything about this man? He is Wang Huan. Li Mo showed a photo.


    There are three great ns in Chuan Province, Tang Group , Wang Estate , and Huang Pce. Maybe Wang Huan belongs to the Wang n? But he doesnt look like it. His appearance is nothing like the Wangs. Their men are handsome, their girls are gorgeous. He must be from somece else. Theres no way they had one with such a hideous face


    But Ill look into it. Dont worry, old sport, leave it to me and in three days I will tell you everything there is to know about him.


    Thank you. Tell me anything you want and I will do it.


    Old sport, I ha-ha-ha. I like people like you the most! So to the point, how refreshing!


    To tell the truth, I have invited you to help me with something. These past years have been difficult, and even more so this year. The Tangs have a new n head, Tang Zhan, that I once had conflict with. This led to my current misery, with him always targeting me and my business


    I heard that Tang Zhan likes antiques. I was so set on buying at the auction because of Tang Zhan.


    But nothing I bought caught his interest. And even send them all back


    Hu Dezhi felt helpless.


    Iter found out Tang Zhan liked a special kind of antiques, like Grandmaster Zhous talisman. If I can get one of a certain age, he would definitely be pleased.


    Hu Dezhi showed the talisman on his neck, Grandmaster Zhous talisman.


    Li Mo eyed it, Its best if you do not wear it.


    Is something wrong with it?


    What do you think will happen if someone overreaches past his limits?


    Li Mo dodged. He did not know what kind of man was Grandmaster Zhou and since Li Mos strength was low, it was best to keep to himself.


    I cannot bear it. Hu Dezhi starred in a daze for a few seconds then took it off, Old sport, your words woke me up. No wonder I felt my luck worsen recently


    You can read fortunes? Then please read mine, what do you see? Oh, do you need my birthday too? Here it is


    Li Mos face darkened.


    The past Li Mo gathered thousands of cultivation methods from all kinds of races. But if there was one thing he didnt have was divination arts.


    Old sport, tell me. No matter if its good or bad, I can take it.


    Li Mo didnt want to answer and looked out the window.


    Hu Dezhi followed his sight and his face ckened.


    Out there was a rice paddy. But in the middle was a scarecrow wearing a green hat.


    Hu Dezhi gave a thumbs up, Old sport, youre godly! (T/N: green hat is an euphemism for his wife cheating on him)

 Chapter 62: Honored Guests

    Chapter 62: Honored Guests


    Chuan Province, Shangri-La Hotel.


    In the diamond VIP suite, Hu Dezhi was entertaining his honored guests with a feast.


    The Shangri-La Hotel wasnt famous just in Chuan Province. Every country had its own top hotels where wealthy people could use the diamond VIP card. Hu Dezhi had the fortune of getting his hands on one thanks to Tang Groups reputation.


    Hu Dezhi stood up to toast, Everyone, you are my honored guests. Please pardon me if anything is unsatisfactory.


    In this diamond VIP suite, every bottle of red wine was at least 10,000 RMB, each set among fine dishes and gourmet cuisine. One had to admit, Hu Dezhi had gone to great lengths to be a great host today.


    His efforts earned the guests appreciation.


    An old man in western suit said, Boss Hu, there is wine and food, but no singing and dancing. Itcks a bit of refinement.


    Hu Dezhi smiled, Grandmaster Zhao wants dancing? Not a problem, I will


    Theres no need to trouble boss Hu over such a small matter. I will do it.


    Grandmaster Zhao took out three-foot-tall paper dolls andid them on the ground. He chanted as his hands danced in a series of gestures. With a final shout, he pointed at the dolls.


    The dolls stood up and began dancing.


    Amazing!


    Extraordinary!


    Grandmaster Zhaos skill is wonderful!


    The paper dolls had simple movements, hardly called dancing and only moving on the spot, yet the hall shouted him praises.


    Hu Dezhi was pleasantly surprised. Any average person would be when witnessing such a strange sight.


    The admiration filled Grandmaster Zhao with pride.


    Grandmaster Zhao said singing and dancing but this is only dancing. As for singing, watch closely!


    Another man stood and ced a wooden birdie on the table.


    Chirp~


    The wooden birdie moved as it sang.


    Incredible, Grandmaster Mo!


    Mo ns mechanical skill is the best in the world. Grandmaster Mos birdie has no equal.


    Awesome!


    What an eye-opener!


    The crowd gave another round of ttery and Mo Jie sat full of himself.


    Hu Dezhi toasted discreetly to Mo Jie, to the satisfaction of Mo Jies vanity.


    To help Tang Zhan pick a worthy antique, Hu Dezhi invited all kinds of talents across the country, besides Li Mo. And he didnt limit himself to just these two grandmasters, everyone here was one.


    The dancing was short lived as the paper dolls fell to the floor and the spring in the wooden bird unwound, turning to a stop on the table.


    Yet the honorable guests, Hu Dezhi included, did not mind it in the least.


    Hu Dezhi gauged everyones reactions. He built up his fortune from nothing and despite half was thanks to his Tang wife, the other half was because of his efforts.


    After Zhao Zuo and Mo Jies disy almost everyone praised them, except for a man in his thirty. He just stood alone drinking wine while ignoring all that happened.


    Longhu Mountains Zhang Ding.


    Hu Dezhi moved next to Zhang Ding. Celestial Master Zhang, youve traveled a long way and for that I am grateful. A toast!


    Zhang Ding waved, Boss Hu, I dont dare call myself a Celestial Master. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. I am undeserving of your praise.


    Celestial Master Zhang is modest. Youe from the Celestial Master Abode on Longhu Mountain. Everyone knows of the grand name it enjoys.


    Zhang Ding was delighted, but his face changed again, Boss Hu, I have said I am but a humble disciple. The abode is the abode, and I am me. This is the truth. Zhang Ding spoke as he raised his ss.


    Celestial Master Zhang, I have never seen your ability, but I believe youre a great man. No less than Grandmaster Mo and Grandmaster Zhao.


    The two clinked sses and drank.


    Zhang Ding shook his hand, Boss Hu, you are wrong. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. How can Ipare to Grandmaster Zhaos dollies and Grandmaster Mos wooden toy?


    Zhang Ding was modest but when he got to dollies and wooden toy, itcked any form of respect. He also made sure to raise his voice and made his sarcasm heard by all guests.Only allowed on


    Zhao Zuo was the first rubbed the wrong way, Zhang Ding, what dollies? This is calledTrue Object Maniption Art . Making paper dolls dance is just entertainment. If I want to, I can lift the entire hotel with one finger!


    The crowd eximed.


    Mo Jie only snorted his disapproval.


    Zhang Ding stood up with an honest expression, Grandmasters, you are masters of true great skills. While I am but a humble disciple. If my words offended you, please ept my apologies.


    Zhao Zuo and Mo Jie rxed.


    Zhang Ding pointed next to him, Boss Hu, why is this seat empty?


    It was Li Mos, though for the past two days since he arrived all he did was stay in his room. Hu Dezhi invited him many times but never showed up.


    Hu Dezhi was blunt, This guest does not like the bustle and did note.


    Zhang Ding interjected, He must be amazing then. Only a true expert shyes from the limelight.


    His tone was as high as before, irritating Mo Jie and Zhao Zuo, again.


    Wasnt this an obvious affront to them who just disyed their skill?


    Zhao Zuo pped the table and was about to explode. But Hu Dezhi came to smooth things over, Come, everyone, lets drink. Enjoy the feast! We will only leave this ce drunk!


    Hu Dezhi pped and pretty girls came flowing in.


    Zhao Zuo and Mo Jie had their anger deted on the spot.


    Hu Dezhi stood up, Everyone, please go ahead and choose. You can even take them with you!


    The crowds eyes lit up.


    Shangri-La Hotel, room 107.


    Li Mo was moving his finger over the night pearl as he drew talismans.


    Hed been in Chuan Province for two days and locked himself in his room ever since. Not to cultivate but to practice talisman arts.


    The doorbell suddenly sounded.


    Li Mo never stopped practicing.


    The door opened and a slender woman entered.


    She held the room card and greeted coyly, Hello little brother, I am Director Hus friend, Jiang Xiaomei.


    Its so hot in here. Jiang Xiaomei took off her jacket, letting her ample chest out in the open.


    Li Mo said, Come here.


    Jiang Xiaomei was overjoyed inside as she approached.

 Chapter 63: Phoenix Queen

    Chapter 63: Phoenix Queen


    Jiang Xiaomei was quick ining over, and even faster in shedding everything off. When she got to Li Mo, she only had her high heels on.


    Jiang Xiaomei was someone Hu Dezhi carefully picked for Li Mo. She was the best of all the girls tonight.


    Full where it counted and slender where it needed. Her skin was soft and white like milk, along with shining ck hair. But what got everyones attention were those eyes, slightly closed and promising an unforgettable night.


    Li Mo said, Kneel.


    Jiang Xiaomei blushed and kneeled as Li Mo put a hand on her head.


    Blue qi surged and Jiang Xiaomeis vision swooned before falling unconscious.


    The past Phoenix Queen, one of the three peak experts of China has a sordid past it seems.


    Li Mo sighed while also somewhat amazed by the unexpected meeting.


    She did not know Li Mo, but he sure did.


    When the God Realm enveloped Earth, humanity was hurled into the universe. The unknown Jiang Xiaomei had her constitution awaken at that time and grasped the phoenixs power, shocking the world with her might and earning the moniker Phoenix Queen.


    When Li Mo was forced, alongside humanity, he had no special constitution, no cultivation method, and besides Du Fei, he had no one to rely on.


    With many people having their constitution awakened, the Earths power scheme flipped. It was now the era where thew of the jungle prevailed. At that time he had been a long time victim to those that awakened their constitution.


    One time, King of the Night, another top expert from China, took over Li Mos city. He killed unchecked until he clutched Li Mos neck. He thought death was at hand but Phoenix Queen rushed over, fighting the King of the Night.


    Jiang Xiaomei may have not done it for Li Mo specifically, but for him, she was his savior.


    Li Mo never thought that here, in this circumstances, would he encounter Jiang Xiaomei. But a debt had to be repaid. So he awakened her potential, her special body.


    Earth was one of the rarests that had yet to be engulfed by the God Realmswork. Most of the living beings on Earth had to use spiritual roots to enter the God Realm.


    But there were many others who could without the use of such gimmick. They were known as geniuses. They were ssified as precelestial geniuses and postcelestial geniuses. The first could enter the God Realm since birth, while thetter had to awaken his constitution first.


    After half an hour, Jiang Xiaomei woke up and was startled to see Li Mo was still clothed on the bed.


    Li Mo may have unearthed her potential but she felt no different.


    Put your clothes on.


    Jiang Xiaomeis eyes shined, Alright.


    Jiang Xiaomei dressed and nestled in Li Mos embrace.


    Shes quite skilled at her job


    Li Mo asked, How long have you been doing this?


    A year Jiang Xiaomei straightened her hair.


    Today is my first time I appeared with a client. Jiang Xiaomei added.


    Your first time?


    No, my first time with a client. Ever since I entered this line of work, this is the first time Ive done this. Boss Hus price was hard to refuse. Jiang Xiaomei was truthful.


    She was 27 years old, a time when her features were at their peak.


    I only had one boyfriend for five years. But after he did something that let me down, we broke up. I wascking money at the time and began doing this job. For more than a year I have always worked at a club and this is my first time doing something like this.


    Li Mo nodded. He didnt look down on her, but on call girls and their loose mentality. In one night they could earn what normal people earned in years.


    Where do you work?


    Gold and Jade Club. Jiang Xiaomei cocked her head to look at Li Mo, Little brother, if you want me, you are always wee. But not like this. This is thest time I can do this, no matter how much anyone offers me.


    If I told you that all the money I earn this time is to save my previous boyfriend, would you believe me?


    Li Mo nodded, I would.Only allowed on


    Jiang Xiaomeis eyes reddened and wiped her tears in secret.


    One day I will always be with you. I willply with any of your wishes.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Diamond VIP suite.


    Thank you all foring to my feast. Please ept this cup!


    Hu Dezhi talked for so long his throat was parched, toasting for so many times.


    He didnt invite so many experts just for picking a suitable antique for Tang Zhan. The Tang n had gotten a new leader and the atmosphere changed. Besides being an antique collector, Tang Zhan liked to invite experts. Hu Dezhi saw with his own eyes some who could breathe fire, spit water, kill an ox in one punch, even someone who had his head chopped off and was yelling as it touched ground. Once the head was put back, it was like nothing happened.


    What Tang Zhan liked, the entire n liked. So much so that the n was now gathering experts en mass. Hu Dezhi had yet to get what he wanted but wouldnt let others get ahead of him.


    Hu Dezhi toasted Zhang Ding, Come, Celestial Master Zhang, another toast!


    Zhang Ding was now roaming his hands all over the woman in his embrace when he heard Hu Dezhi and raised his ss, saying the same modest words, I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. Director Hu overpraises me.


    Zhang Ding downed it in one gulp.


    Celestial Master Zhang sure knows how to drink! Hu Dezhi praised.


    I am only average. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain


    Zhang Ding then returned to the woman in his arms.


    In this heated moment of the party, Jiang Xiaomei entered.


    Li Mo didnt let her demean herself with the act and she was nowing to Hu Dezhi to report.


    Hu Dezhi smiled, How was it, miss Jiang?


    Little brother was very satisfied.


    Good, perfect! Hu Dezhi pped.


    Director Hu, I will be leaving then.


    Go, and remember to always treat my guest well. Dont worry, I will definitely hold my end. If my guest is satisfied, I will even throw in a bonus!


    Thank you. Jiang Xiaomei wasnt that thrilled however.


    She was about to leave when someone yanked her hand.


    Zhang Ding.


    Director Hu, you saved the best forst I see. Oh my, none of the girls here could hold a candle to this one. This wont do, such a prettydy cant leave just like that. Itd be better if you were joining me instead!


    Who the hell are you that allows you to get such a prettydy?


    Before Hu Dezhi could speak, Zhao Zuo had long felt his anger rising at Zhang Dings attitude and had had enough of it.

 Chapter 64: Object Manipulation

    Chapter 64: Object Maniption


    Mo Jie shot up, The most gorgeousdy needs to attend the best man here. Everyone, I think we can all agree Grandmaster Zhao is that man!


    Mo Jies disy was beneath Zhao Zuo. Compared to paper dolls dancing, a wooden bird with spring action may have attracted attention in antiquity, but in the modern age, it was asmon as it could get.


    Quite, who here is better than Grandmaster Zhao?


    Zhang Ding, its fine if you rely yourself on Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abode to get in here, but you must face the facts. Have you not seen Grandmaster Zhaos skill?


    Such a petty man.


    The men tooted Zhao Zuos horn while jabbing Zhang Ding with reproaches.


    Zhao Zuo was delighted, giving Zhang Ding a taunting look.


    Jiang Xiaomei threw Zhang Dings grip off.


    Zhang Ding was smiling from ear to ear, Grandmaster Zhao, grandmasters, you are all men of skill. While I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. But if we are to truly speak of skill, this gorgeousdy is someone I am sure I cannot have. But we all love beauty and seeing me the youngest here, doesnt that make me the perfect match for her? You should take the side of beauty and do whats right.


    Mo Jie raised his voice, Grandmaster Zhao, he called you old!


    Brat, did you just mock me?


    Zhao Zuos face was severe. He threw two paper dolls on the floor, half the size of the previous three, but each of them held razor des.


    Zhao Zuo chanted and the two papers stood up and walked to Zhang Ding.


    Grandmaster Zhao is amazing!


    Great skill!


    True Object Maniption Art! This is an immortals ability!


    Zhao Zuo drew the praises of everyone.


    Its all just in telekinesis to control light items, and yet you call it True Object Maniption Art?


    Zhang Ding mocked.Only allowed on


    Zhao Zuos face twisted.


    That was no True Object Maniption Art but telekinesis, moving objects with ones mind. Just that his level was very low and could only control paper dolls and other light objects.


    For his paper dolls to use razors, he had to cut them down to size or it wouldnt have worked to move them.


    Kid, dont run your mouth or people might look down on you.


    Zhao Zuos eyes shed and took out an embroidering needle from his chest. He threw it and the needle floated.


    Now that he took out the needle, the paper dolls slumped lifeless.


    Whoosh~


    Zhao Zuo flew the needle around him, earning him praises.


    Incredible!


    Grandmaster Zhao is amazing!


    Witnessing this divine skill makes living worthwhile!


    Zhang Ding pped, Grandmaster Zhaos skill is godly, respect, respect.


    Humph.


    Zhao Zuo snorted but his face was sweaty and his legs were shaky. He had been controlling the paper dolls to dance for too long and now he was having trouble maintaining focus on a needle.


    I may be a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain, but my control over objects is only so-so.


    Zhang Ding took out a yellow hand-sized paper seal. One hand was holding the seal the other made a gesture while chanting.


    Rise!


    The paper seal flew around Zhang Ding three times then shot at Zhao Zuo.


    Zhang Ding and Zhao Zuo were only three meters apart. Zhao Zuo could only control his needle to move around him, not extend it so far like the former did.


    Zhao Zuo saw the iing seal and jumped a step back in fright. The needle lost control and fell on the floor.


    Whoosh~


    The yellow paper flew around the room, leaving the experts speechless.


    Zhang Dings object control was iparable to Zhao Zuos.


    Crack!


    Zhang Ding then pointed and the seal stuck to Zhao Zuos back.


    The beauties that I embrace are the colorful flowers, the clear spring, the vastnds, the green mountains. The handsome youth


    Zhao Zuo was dancing and singing. He moved with grace, he sang with his heart, but too bad his voice wasnt cut out for this job. His words began to jar on peoples ears.


    Hu Dezhi stood in shock, Celestial Master Zhang, w-what is this?


    Zhang Ding smiled, A minor trick of mine, Soul Controlling Art. In terms that all of you can understand, possession.


    Grandmaster Zhao is possessed by a singing and dancing ghost!


    What a strange skill!


    This is so amazing it goes beyond a mere skill. God, this is a divine art!


    A god!


    Celestial Master Zhang!


    We were all wrong. What is a god? Celestial Master Zhang is!


    Celestial Master Zhang is amazing!


    Zhang Dings move switched everyone on his side.


    Zhang Ding was modest, Please dont say that, everyone. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. I dare not ept your praise.


    Hu Dezhi said, Celestial Master Zhang, please undo the possession on Grandmaster Zhao. His getting on in years. He may have upset you, but he is my guest after all.


    Director Hu, I understand.


    Zhang Ding beckoned and the seal flew to his hand.


    Zhao Zuos performance stopped.


    Zhang Dingughed, Grandmaster Zhao, dont be angry. I found the atmosphere awkward and thought of making you sing and dance to liven the mood.


    Zhao Zuo was ashen.


    Celestial Master Zhangs magical art is heavenly. You have all the right to enjoy the most gorgeousdy. Zhao Zuo sat gloomy.


    His skill was meager and, despite his fury, he could say nothing else.


    With Zhao Zuo capitting, none dared make a peep. Someone poke Mo Jie but he was lying on the table, pretending to be drunk.


    Zhang Ding invited Jiang Xiaomei, Gorgeous, will you give me the honor of joining me tonight?


    Forgive me, I already have a guest.


    Zhang Ding was startled and others looked over.


    Zhang Ding turned to Hu Dezhi, Director Hu, can you let thisdy join me?


    Celestial Master Zhang, she is already taken. How about I give you a few others? What do you say of the stars you see on TV?


    Zhang Ding smiled, I want her.


    Celestial Master Zhang, youre making this hard for me. You are my guest, but so is her client. And I cant offend neither.


    Why not let thedy choose?


    Jiang Xiaomei didnt even stop to think, I choose boss Li.


    Ha-ha, boss Li? Director Hu, how much is she for the night? Ill pay her double.


    She doesnte cheap, 100 million for two days.


    100?! Zhang Dings face changed. He didnt have that kind of money.


    Hu Dezhi said, Xiaomei, if you chose Celestial Master Zhang, I will pay you another 200 million!


    Thank you Director Hu, but no thank you. This is the first andst time Im doing this. Jiang Xiaomei left.


    Zhang Ding grimaced.


    Hu Dezhi pped in pity, If I knew it was like this I wouldve long enjoyed her. Such a pity I no longer can.


    Among the guests roars ofughter, Zhang Dings mood was sinking more and more into gloom.

 Chapter 65: Night Fight

    Chapter 65: Night Fight


    After we broke up, it wasnt long before he got into a car ident and entered aa.


    To save him, I have been working in a club this past year. No matter how many people wanted to pay me fortunes, I have never crossed my bottom line.


    Until recently, when he suddenly woke up. I thought we were over, but who wouldve guest he didnt even recognize me. His brain was still injured, affecting his memory. And his only chance of recovery is to remove the clot in his brain. But the cost of his operation is estimated at sixty million.


    My heart couldnt bear seeing him scream out of nowhere with that dumb look,. So Ive decided to help him, onest time.


    Jiang Xiaomei sat on a chair and slowly retold her lifes story.


    Li Mo was on the bed, listening patiently.


    Ever since Jiang Xiaomei returned, Li Mo remained silent and she started speaking. She didnt want his sympathy, treating Li Mo only as a listener.


    Her family didnt understand, her friends didnt understand, doing this every day for a boyfriend who betrayed her. Jiang Xiaomei herself found it hard to understand also.Only allowed on


    I must be so stupid, but I dont regret it. If I dont help him I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. Helping him will at least let me find peace.


    Jiang Xiaomei turned to Li Mo, who had the same expression all this time, neither sad nor happy, lifeless.


    Boss Li, I didnt tell you these out of sympathy. I just had to get it off my chest and talk to someone.


    Get the hell out! Li Mo barked.


    Jiang Xiaomei jerked.


    Did you hear what I said?


    Jiang Xiaomei heard him but was feeling awkward. She was about to leave when Li Mo jumped from the bed and kicked.


    Bang!


    Ow~


    The air let out a wail of pain and then a thud as something hit the floor.


    Li Mo returned to sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Jiang Xiaomei was confused, B-boss Li, what just happened?


    An invisible man wanted to get near you, but now Ive kicked him out.


    Invisible man? Jiang Xiaomei yelped.


    Li Mos words wouldve earned a disbelieving nce from her if it was yesterday. But Zhang Ding and Zhang Dings fight opened her eyes, trusting him somewhat.


    How does he look?


    Average looks, around 30 years old and medium built.


    Zhang Ding! Jiang Xiaomei blurted.


    You know him? This startled Li Mo.


    It has to be him. I just saw him and Grandmaster Zhao have a magical art duel. He used a yellow paper seal to make Grandmaster Zhao dance as if possessed.


    Soul Controlling Art?


    Yes, thats the name!


    Jiang Xiaomei opened her dainty mouth, Boss Li, you also know magical arts? You must have. All the guests Director Hu invited have special skills. You must also!


    Jiang Xiaomei looked around a few times, trembling.


    She was scared Zhang Ding would retaliate.


    Rx, he wont return. At least not tonight.


    Y-you hurt him?


    Li Mo shook his head, Not in the least. He only left through the wall with the help of my kick.


    Gone through walls! Jiang Xiaomei shrieked.


    A perfect mastery of the Invisible Art would allow one to walk through walls. But this act would pose a toll on ones spiritual qi. With his cultivation, he can only do it two times before he runs out of spiritual qi.


    And using the Invisible Art for too long, he can no longer control his spiritual qi. The art will be undone and he will only be able to regain control of his spiritual qi after six hours.


    Jiang Xiaomeis voice quivered, Boss Li, y-you wont force me, right? She was pleading.


    Of course not. You sleep on the bed and Ill sit on the floor.


    Li Mo jumped off the bed.


    Ah? Me, on the bed? Y-you arent with me Jiang Xiaomeis blushed.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged on the floor, silent.


    An hour passed and Jiang Xiaomei stole nces of Li Mo, finding them in the same position.


    Boss Li, to be honest, me and my boyfriend only did it once, and not finished And I even washed beforeing here.


    Li Mo didnt think much, while Jiang Xiaomei was gued with overthinking.


    Li Mos lips moved..


    I checked when I went outside and know that you havent done anything to me while I fainted.


    The 100 million for these two days arent yours but you are the one giving it to me. I find it a bit sorry for you to not get anything out of this.


    Li Mos mouth twitched.


    Y-you havent done it before?


    How about I teach you? Jiang Xiaomei gathered all her courage to say this.


    Im a minor. Li Mo felt stifled, responding after a long pause.


    Jiang Xiaomei nked out for five seconds, then giggled.


    Oh, I forgot to ask, how old are you?


    Taking this life into ount, I will be 16 in a few months.


    Youre 15? Ha-ha-ha


    Jiang Xiaomei covered her mouth.


    Youll owe me. Li Mo snorted.


    Alright, Ill owe you, and wait until youre 18? Ha-ha-ha


    Jiang Xiaomei wasughing with tears.


    Zhang Dings room.


    The beauty Zhang Ding had with him was now sleeping from exhaustion on the bed while Zhang Ding stood in front of a mirror buck naked.


    The red mark on his left face was from Li Mos kick. If he hadnt used spiritual qi to defend himself, the hit wouldve been much more serious.


    I didnt expect that bastard to have a natural mystic eye. God dammit! Zhang Ding touched his face and cursed.


    Zhang Ding wanted to get Jiang Xiaomei with the Invisible Art. He never put Li Mo in his eyes from the start and now was suffering for it.


    Ive never been so humiliated since I left the mountain! Damn rotten son of a she-dog!


    Zhang Ding was more and more angry and couldnt stop from cursing.


    Punk with the mystic eye, just you wait! I will have my revenge, or Im not surnamed Zhang!


    Zhang Ding bashed the dressing table again and again.


    Zhang Ding took a yellow seal from his clothes and put it on the sleeping beautys head.


    Get up and dance! Zhang Ding kicked her and the girl stood like a zombie, then moved just how Zhao Zuo acted when he was possessed.


    The beauties that I embrace are the colorful flowers, the clear spring, the vastnds, the green mountains. The handsome youth


    The girls voice was far more pleasant however, and Zhang Ding was more enthralled the more he listened.


    Ye Xiaolu, I couldnt have you when you were alive, but you think death can stop me from having you?


    Zhang Ding kicked the girl and the yellow seal fell from her head. Shivering, her wits came back to her.


    It hurts. Boss Zhang, what are you doing?


    Nothing, go to sleep.


    Zhang Ding took the fallen seal and put it in his clothes.

 Chapter 66: Leaving Without Saying Goodbye

    Chapter 66: Leaving Without Saying Goodbye


    The next day, Hu Dezhi was still in the VIP suite relishing the grandmasters disy.


    He invited Li Mo to help pick antiques at the ck market, and these grandmasters to get in Tang Zhans good graces.


    What took precedent however was getting some men of real talent in his employment.


    Grandmasters came in many shapes and colors, including real and fake. The fakes were a dime a dozen and he was looking out for the real ones who did not engage in sophistry, gallivanting around a useless gimmick.


    Yesterday only three grandmasters disyed their skills, Zhang Ding, Zhao Zuo, and Mo Jie.


    There was no need to mention Zhang Ding. He fit the bill and Hu Dezhi wanted to recruit him. Zhao Zuo wasnt amazing, but his skill was real, something normal people couldnt do. He was barely passable, while Mo Jie was a no go.


    For Mo Jies first number today, he brought a wooden crossbow that fired three bolts.


    My skill is average. If the elders from my n were here, they could make one that shot 12 bolts and at 20 meter!(T/N: the average crossbow can reach 60 m.)


    Mo Jie was filled with pride, his hands behind his back.


    Silence.


    Hu Dezhi was disappointed. His wooden bird livened the moodst night so he had some expectations. Yet Mo Jie only came up with a in crossbow.


    Someone asked, Grandmaster Mo, who is stronger? Your crossbow or a gun?


    Mo Jie said, That is different. This is a skill built over a thousand of years, not something the modern era would see.


    Hu Dezhi said, No matter how old the skill, skills like tea ceremony are ones most influenced by age. The older it is the more popr it bes. But this crossbow would be ignored even a century ago, not to mention now.


    Grandmaster Mo, forgive me but you did not pass my evaluation.


    Mo Jie was out. Only Hu Dezhis approval would allow him to be a constant guest of his house.


    Mo Jie felt awkward and left the suite. Hu Dezhi didnt give any hint, but if someone did it, would only make him feel worse.


    Zhang Ding stood up, Director Hu, am I next?


    Zhang Ding wore a mask, fitted to hide Li Mos footprint.


    Hu Dezhi smiled, Theres no need to even say it, Celestial Master Zhang. Your skill left me in awe.


    Director Hu, youre too kind. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. My skill is by no means divine. What do you guys say? Zhang Ding fshed forpliments.Only allowed on


    Celestial Master Zhang is divine.


    I have never seen such seal art as Celestial Master Zhangs.


    Without Celestial Master Zhang to open my eyes yesterday, I wouldnt have known what a true grandmaster is.


    If Celestial Master Zhangs skill isnt divine, what else can it be?


    They tooted his horn so much Zhao Zuo was bing restless.


    Only yesterday these people sang him praises, but now they switched tunes.


    Zhang Ding sat down modestly.


    Hu Dezhi said, Grandmaster Zhao wont need to be evaluated either. Now, who is next?


    Hu Dezhi performed evaluations close to noon.


    Only three were chosen, Zhang Ding, Zhao Zuo, and a grandmaster who practiced an unyielding skill who went by the name Xu Ming. His skill was Golden Canopy, making him tough as steel that not even a jackhammer to his head could scratch him.


    Hu Dezhi was shocked by how proficient he was and praised him. Grandmaster Xu, how long did you practice it?


    Ten-odd years. I first started with screwdrivers, then knives and finally jackhammers.


    Incredible!


    Not at all. My master is the greatest at it. He can stop the jackhammer with his hand and can cause a 7 degree earthquake for ten kilometers with just a stomp.


    Heavens, how is he so strong?


    This is nothing. My masters greatest feat was when someone called Ma something Nan something provoked him. Master flew into a rage and released his power when he pointed a finger a thousand kilometers away. What do you think happened next?


    What?


    That Ma something Nan something was walking when he clutched his belly and fell to his knees, pucking without stop as he cried doctor. This is my masters greatest kill. Master said he was easy on him or his finger wouldve killed him.


    Grandmaster Xu, will you help me bring your master here?


    Impossible. My master does not receive guests. He said that the ones he is meeting must be fated to meet him. No amount of money will change that.


    Expert, this is how an expert behaves.


    Ill be honest Director Hu. I havee here because of my masters words. He said that there is fate between me and Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue? Whats that?


    I did not know at first, but realized it when I met you, Director Hu. Dont you see, the character Gu and Yuebined form Hu!(T/N: gu(), yue(), and hu())


    Your master foresaw me? Hu Dezhi sighed.


    He must have. But my masters words are filled with meanings and I can only make some guesses.


    Even that is amazing.


    By the way, could you tell me your masters name? If we are fated, I will surely pay him a visit.


    He is surnamed Wang. As for his name, I cannot say without his approval.


    It seems only fate will allow us to meet. I must be too materialistic and imposed with questions.


    After this small talk, Hu Dezhis respect for Grandmaster Xu went even above Celestial Master Zhang.


    Among the three, Zhao Zuo felt the most awkward. Hu Dezhi having only a normal impression of him.


    At lunch, Grandmaster Zhao was nowhere to be seen and Hu Dezhi called him but there was no answer.


    Grandmaster Zhao left without saying goodbye.


    At four in the afternoon, Li Mo and Jiang Xiaomei left their room and met with Hu Dezhi downstairs.


    The ck market was opening tonight.


    Li Mo and Jiang Xiaomei got in Hu Dezhis RV. Hu Dezhi, Zhang Ding, Xu Ming were there, as well as three escort girls.


    Let me introduce you. This is Li Xuanqing from Feng City. Dont underestimate this old sport for being young. His eyes can see through jades, antiques, anything.


    Zhang Ding squinted. Li Mo only spared him a nce before ignoring him.


    Li Mo only needed to confirm he was the invisible man. As for the rest, it mattered not.


    He is Celestial Master Zhang,ing from Celestial Master Abode on Longhu Mountain. He is the personal disciple of Celestial Master.


    Zhang Ding was modest, Director Hu, you overpraise me. I am but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountain. Please, do not call me by such lofty titles.


    This is Grandmaster Xu. His master can injure a man from a thousand kilometers with a finger. And Grandmaster Xus unyielding skill can stand against a jackhammer pointing at his head. Look, theres no scratch on him. How amazing!


    Nice meeting you.


    Xu Ming reached out to shake his hand and Li Mo replied in kind.


    The RV was on the move, straight for the ck market.

 Chapter 67: Bai Clan’s Clinic

    Chapter 67: Bai n¡¯s Clinic


    Youre saying the underground ck market is here?


    Li Mo watched the shabby building in amazement.


    It was only around 50 years old, despite its appearance. Broken windows on every floor, fallen ster, with cracks big and small running up and down the building.


    This was a long long forgotten and abandoned ce. It may be difficult to ept, but this building shouldve been torn down decades ago.


    Hu Dezhi smiled, Yep, this is the ce.


    Hu Dezhi took the lead down the stairs and through a dark tunnel, straight towards a faint light.


    The end of the tunnel had an aged clinic, with two steel doors. It even had a slit in it and a sign that read Bai n Clinic.


    This is it. Hu Dezhi took his invitation and presented it at the slit in the metal door.


    Soon, a childish voice asked, How many?


    Eight people?


    Eight masks came through the slit and eight numbers.


    It is a rule here that anyone who enters must wear a mask and have a number. You can then bind your credit card to this number and pay for anything inside.


    Hu Dezhi split the items to everyone. The masks were the same, with no way to figure out what face hid behind it.


    Li Mo had the number 250 and Jiang Xiaomei 69.


    The metal door squeaked open.


    Li Mo discovered the ce was indeed a clinic, from the antiseptic smell assaulting his nose along with the countless bottles strewn around. By the looks of it, this was a traditional Chinese clinic.


    The tiny clinic was empty, not even the child who gave them the masks was seen.


    Passing through the clinic, we will arrive at the underground ck market.


    Hu Dezhi had a shlight in his hand and took point.


    They ended up in another tunnel, this one damp on top of dark.


    Walking forward, the tunnel opened into a wide za.


    Everywhere were merchants and groups of 3-5 customers around the stalls. What was prevalent though, was that everyone wore masks, even the merchants.


    Damaged ancient immortals flying sword, 10 spiritual beads!


    Qing dynastys Kangxis golden chopsticks, 50 million RMB!


    Ancient secret art, Qimen Dunjia(T/N: an ancient form of divination used even in the present. It involves yin and yang, eight trigrams), for 30 spiritual beads!


    Warring States periods intact war chariot, 500 million!


    The original manuscript of A Dream of Red Mansion(T/N: one of Chinas four great novels alongside Romance of the Three Kingdoms), negotiable!


    Mongol dynasty(T/N: 13-14th century) chinaware, negotiable!


    There were shouts for prices and items put on sale, no different than a flea market.


    Hu Dezhi said, Old sport, do you know why the underground ck market exists?


    You can find anything you want here, illegal or otherwise. You see that Mongol chinaware? If its real, it is a national treasure. It wouldnt be sold on the surface, but here, you can have it, as long as you have the money.


    Li Mo nodded. Im curious, who organized this ck market?


    He flipped Celestial Eye on for a quick peek and despited finding fakes and real items mixed around, they were far more precious than those revealed at the Priceless Auction.


    There was no way the organizer did not have a background to hold such arge scale market.


    Bai n, the capitals Bai n.


    Is Bai n well known?


    Li Mo thought of Bai Wudi who said his n was from the capital.


    Bai n Clinic. No one dares to move the sign or look into this building. Old sport, this is all I know. But today, all rests on your eyes.


    Hu Dezhi brought Zhang Ding and Xu Ming as bodyguards. But the one he cared about the most was Li Mo.


    Zhang Ding smiled, Director Hus eyes are sharp. A man with a natural mystic eye will feel just at home in here.


    Hu Dezhi was startled, Whats a mystic eye user?


    Zhang Ding pointed at Li Mo, He is.


    Ancient objects release a special aura which a mystic eye user can see. This is his skill.


    Hu Dezhi was stunned.


    Li Mo didntment.


    Regarding the difference between Celestial Eye and mystic eye, the ignorant Zhang Ding dint know of. Li Mo didnt bother pointing it out either.


    Zhang Ding felt proud, Mystic eye is amazing, but a natural mystic eye even more so. It not only allows the user to see items auras, but even see monsters and demons.


    But, he-he, it has advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhang Ding didnt continue which stirred Hu Dezhis curiosity, Celestial Master Zhang, you spoke of its advantages, but what of disadvantages?


    Youll know soon enough. Zhang Ding gave a vague smile.


    As Li Mo walked his face lit up in a rare expression of joy.


    This ce sure has many nifty stuff.


    Li Mo gave his number and credit card to Jiang Xiaomei to handle the buying.


    There were so many great items around that Li Mo was moved. He wanted to haul them all home!


    Li Mo asked, Brother Hu, I know of money, but what is this spiritual bead they talk of?


    Hu Dezhi lowered his voice, In this ce, spiritual beads are a cut above paper money. There are items money can and cant buy. Those that it cant, are only bought with spiritual beads.


    One million can be exchanged into a low spiritual bead. Most of the spiritual beads in the underground ck market are low ones.


    Old sport, if you want spiritual beads, you can only get them from Bai n Clinic. They are the sole producer.


    Zhang Ding smiled, Ha-ha, a boor from the countryside never seen spiritual beads. Feast your eyes on this.


    Zhang Ding took out a dull white bead.


    This bead was formed from concentrated spiritual qi, although its quality left much to be desired, i.e. dull white in color.


    This is a million!


    This spiritual bead I got from the underground ck market in Yingtan City, where I bought the seal. It is the unvarnished truth, genuine.


    Zhang Ding snickered, What to see it closer? If you want, I will lend it for a look.


    Li Mo said to Jiang Xiaomei, Exchange for ten spiritual beads.


    Jiang Xiaomei left and was soon back with ten spiritual beads.


    Zhang Dings smile froze.


    Li Mo looked at the spiritual bead closer and smiled.


    It was made in the exact same way as his blue qi beads, but the quality was heaven and earth apart. One of Li Mos beads was worth a hundred of these dull white ones.


    Though there was one difference among them. The Bai n wrapped the spiritual bead in a film. He squeezed and found it weak. A bit more stronger and it would break. Pff~


    The spiritual bead broke and a white spiritual qi floated out.


    Li Mo didnt much care while Zhang Ding rushed over and sucked the white spiritual qi through the nose.Only allowed on


    A boor is a boor. Do you have any idea how precious this spiritual qi is? This breath alone is worth five days of secluded meditation!


    Li Mo understood.


    Why had the Bai n covered the spiritual beads in a film? It was because they were so inferior they couldnt even condense spiritual qi. Without the film, the spiritual qi wouldve long had dissipated.


    Li Mo smiled.


    Speaking of money, he was running low ever since he bought the cold jade. But when it came to spiritual beads, he could have as many as he wanted.


    You ruined a treasure and still smile? A boor through and through!


    Zhang Ding abhorred Li Mos expression.


    Li Mo tapped his palm with his fist.


    He suddenly realized the downside to all this. His spiritual bead was far too good a quality than Bai ns.


    Wasnt he showing off a tad too much by taking it out?


    Hey, now you regret it? Zhang Ding mocked him.


    Li Mo ignored him, Brother Hu, what of high spiritual beads?


    Ten low spiritual beads can exchange for a mid one, and ten mid spiritual beads for a high spiritual bead.


    A hundred low spiritual beads for one high. If it were changed into money, that would make for a 100 million!


    I only have one of high quality.


    Hu Dezhi carefully took out the high spiritual bead.


    The difference in quality was unbelievable. It still had a protective film, but the inside was pure, raw spiritual qi.


    Zhang Ding swallowed dryly at the sight.


    If he could absorb all that spiritual qi, that would save him two years of cultivation!


    Bai n said that taking this spiritual qi on a regr basis will increase ones life. One is useless as trash, but having them every so often, daily even, s***! Who would suck up a hundred million a day?! Hu Dezhi cursed.


    Li Mo watched the high spiritual bead vexed.


    Not even this spiritual bead couldpare with the one he refined.


    Zhang Ding incited, Boor, this is a marvelous item. Since you have money to buy low spiritual beads, then why not go out there and buy ten high ones? Theyre cheap too, only a billion.


    Thats it! Li Mo tapped his palm with his fist.


    Xiaomei, go and exchange.

 Chapter 68: True Qi Jade

    Chapter 68: True Qi Jade


    In ten minutes, Jiang Xiaomei was back.


    Hu Dezhi was startled, Wheres the old sport?


    He said he wasnt feeling well and went to the restroom.


    Ha-ha, what a good excuse. Zhang Ding mocked.


    Then lets look around for a bit. Hu Dezhi proposed to which the others agreed.


    Great item! Zhang Ding stopped in front of a stall and held a transparent blue ring, made of neither metal nor jade.


    Celestial Master Zhang, what is it? Hu Dezhi rushed next to him.


    A rather aged man behind the stall gave his thumbs up, You have good eyes, sir. This ring is called the Star Ring. It is said the material it was made of came from outer space, the reason for its name. Wearing it will make you immune to minor diseases, repel demons, make you sharp, cough, cough.


    If not for his coughing, Hu Dezhi wouldve believed him.


    Hu Dezhi was about to leave and the old stall owner hastened to say, Dont misunderstand, I am severely ill. This is not a minor disease.


    How much is it?


    1 million, or a low spiritual bead. Both are eptable.


    Quite cheap. Hu Dezhi asked, Celestial Master Zhang, you truly think this is real?


    Zhang Ding faltered. He thought it was great because it had the spirit gathering talisman engraved on it. He hoped to show off his wide array of knowledge in magical arts, but that stall owner had to ruin everything with his coughing.


    Zhang Ding spun the Star Ring before his eyes then put it back, Director Hu, I was wrong. The talisman is broken and no longer works.


    Hu Dezhi nodded, losing interest in the ring.


    A low spiritual bead was it? Here!


    A rough voice came and a man threw a low spiritual bead at the old stall owner.Only allowed on


    The man took the Star Ring.


    He was two meters tall and yet was more like Hu Dezhis build,nky.


    Zhang Ding couldnt contain himself, The spirit gathering talisman on the ring is broken and is useless now. You have money to burn?


    Yeah, so much it burns my hand!


    Zhang Ding flicked his sleeve and left. He didnt want to deal with imbeciles.


    Hu Dezhi was at a stall inspecting an item. It was a beast bone filled with carvings, Qimen Dunjia.


    The bone was intact, but the writing was a bunch of scribbles. He focused long and hard but couldnt make sense of anything.


    The seller said, Customer, this is a genuine oracle bone script, the very first one of its kind, Qimen Dunjia. Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen, those famous master strategist in history, all learned from this item.


    Do you recognize its characters?


    Customer must be joking. If I could, why would I sell it? I wouldve been a new Zhuge or Zhang Liang by now.


    Zhang Ding snorted, Then how do you know this is authentic Qimen Dunjia? Director Hu, he is a cheater no doubt.


    The owner was annoyed, Customer, your words are wrong. I may not know what it says but someone I know did. He did not know their meaning but at least recognized the title, Qimen Dunjia.


    Hu Dezhi asked, Celestial Master Zhang, what do you think? Is it real? Is it an antique?


    Um, it should, more or less. Zhang Ding was skilled in talismans, whilecking in the appraising department.


    Hu Dezhi frowned and looked around, talking to himself, Whats taking old sport Li so long?


    Zhang Ding said, Director Hu, based on the color and the script on the bone, it must be real.


    Sure?


    Positive!


    Ill buy it! Hu Dezhi spent 30 million on the bone.


    They went along and reached another vendor.


    This didnt sell antiques but precious jades.


    There was no question about them being true or fake because the stall sign clearly wrote authenticity guaranteed preceded by the character Bai.


    All stalls with this sign were genuine sellers, Bai n approved. The guaranteeid in being refunded ten times the price if it turned out to be fake.


    In this underground ck market, the cheapest item was a few hundred thousand. Whod dare to put up such a sign and still cheat?


    Director Hu, to cultivators, the jades are divided differently than mortals do. The jades have different attributes and all kinds of different effects. See this fire qi jade? It contains fire spiritual qi. A fire attribute cultivator wearing such an item will have increased power in his fire magical arts.


    This for example, is called true qi jade, a universal jade for all attributes. No matter the attribute a cultivator has, wearing this jade will greatly increase his power. This jade is best for people without attributes.


    Zhang Ding pointed at a brick-sized blue jade, his face flushed with excitement. He was such a person, without attributes. How could he not be interested in it?


    There was a price tag beneath every jade. The fire qi jade was two high spiritual beads, while the true qi jade, ten.


    One billion! Hu Dezhi was shocked.


    This stall was real, no doubt about it, but the price was vicious


    Director Hu, the jades here are good, with the best being the true qi jade.


    Hu Dezhi sighed, So expensive. Not even my family fortune is enough to buy it. If Hu Dezhi had the money, hed devise any method to get in Tang Zhans good graces.


    But this jade is worth such a price. My master said to me many times that ten thousand jades cantpare with even one true qi jade.


    Is there no way to buy it? Hu Dezhi said, deted.


    Ill buy it. This, that, and that, oh this too. In fact, give me every jade here.


    In Zhang Dings moment of sadness and with Hu Dezhi sighing, thenky fellow from before came and pointed everywhere as he bought the jades.


    Zhang Ding was wide-eyed, All? H-how much does that make?


    Ten billions at least! Hu Dezhi was sweating.


    The two watched thenky tossing out high spiritual beads to their dismay.


    Any more stock? Ill take that as well!


    The two now noticed therge bag on his back. He mustve bought a lot more stuff before he came here.


    Rich people are such goddamned show-offs. Zhang Ding cursed.


    Hu Dezhi sighed watching thenky man walk away with now a fuller bag with all the jade stock, Friend, the underground ck market has a delivery facility. Just leave them in Bai ns care along with your address and they will deliver them to your house free of charge.


    The underground ck marketsted for so long, and thrived, because the Bai n held many kinds of services.


    Thenky man stopped. Thanks.

 Chapter 69: Trimetric Classic

    Chapter 69: Trimetric ssic


    Centennial deep sea coral, 10 low spiritual beads? Give it.


    Five mid spiritual beads for a damaged immortals flying sword? Here!


    This, and this, that too. I want it all!


    That and that!


    Thenky man didnt stop his shopping spree with the jade stall, oh no. He kept on going and going, and going, sweeping the stalls like a ravenous hero. Zhang Ding was watching in envy, Hu Dezhi was shaking his head.


    He is no mere upstart, but a spendthrift! If I had his money, why would I waste time bickering? Hu Dezhi smiled dejectedly.


    Hu Dezhi wasnt interested in thenky guys assault on the shops. Of course, that is because Li Mo had yet to return. He didnt dare move carelessly.


    Thenky man picked everything clean and left in high spirits. Hu Dezhi found it had been half an hour since Li Mo was gone.


    Ill go take a look. Jiang Xiaomei was about to go check up on Li Mo, when he rushed over.


    Terribly sorry.


    Zhang Ding mocked, Ipetence is ipetence. That spendthrift got all the good items. Whats the point ining out now?


    Celestial Master Zhang, dont say that. I saw old sport Lis skill myself.


    Zhang Ding rolled his eyes and was about to let out another derisory remark. Li Mo walked over and cuffed him.


    The p was so loud and fast that Hu Dezhi didnt even react. Zhang Ding was also out of it from shock.


    Give you face, is it? On and on and on. Ignoring you is face enough!


    Zhang Ding blew a gasket, Are you tired of living?


    Crack!


    Li Monded another p. Zhang Ding was prepared to doge, but Li Mos p rang true.


    Ill kill you! Zhang Ding took out the yellow seal but here came another one of Li Mos ps, a bit harder this time, that sent Zhang Ding seeing stars before fainting.


    Li Mo asked, Brother Hu, is it all right if I set him straight?


    Hu Dezhi was silent, Wont you do it anyway?


    Some guards came noticing the disturbance, but Hu Dezhi exined.


    Were all friends here, ying jokes and having fun.


    The ck market guards left and Grandmaster Xu had to carry the knocked out Zhang Ding.


    Xu Ming had talked with Hu Dezhi freely and regarding anything. But with Li Mo around, he didnt make a peep, as if he was another person.


    Li Mo guided Hu Dezhi around to pick items.


    Thenky bought most of the good goods and Hu Dezhi thought of the bad leftovers. He had one aim, win Tang Zhans favor.


    The beast bone is fake.


    There was no oracle bone script on it, but some mumbo-jumbo.


    The crack on the bone is from being glued together. If you dont believe me, break it and you will see the glue.


    Whats the point of breaking it? Ill just return it!


    Hu Dezhi rushed to the stall owner but he returned five minutester still holding the bone.


    That bastard packed up and left


    A 30 million waste!


    S***!


    Hu Dezhi turned to the sleeping Zhang Ding and cursed. I wouldnt have wasted my money if it werent for you!


    Hu Dezhi was getting more and more pissed as he threw the bone to the ground. Among the pieces, the glue was clearly visible.


    S***! Hu Dezhi yelled.


    I wont lie to you, old sport. I still have 300 million with me. Do you think you can find an antique to Tang Zhans liking? Hu Dezhi was frank.


    Li Mo said, I dont believe Tang Zhan likes the simple antiques, but those with special effects.


    What is the difference? Old spor, this is myst chance to salvage the situation. Help me and Ill give you a hundred million now and another hundred tomorrow!


    Jiang Xiaomei was amazed by their talk. She never expected Li Mo would be so important today to Hu Dezhi.


    Who was Hu Dezhi? Li Mo was unclear, but Jiang Xiaomei knew all too well. He was Tang ns son inw, in short, he held a share of it.


    Li Mo smiled, Thats easy, and you wont need to spend too much either. Furthermore, I will do all of this for free.


    Jiang Xiaomei went wide eyed. He doesnt want two hundred million?


    Hu Dezhi was also shocked. Li Mo had tasked him with looking into Wang Huan and he told Li Mo everything he found out. It was hardly the effort for Hu Dezhi.


    That hideous Wang was worth two hundred millions?


    Hu Dezhi probed, Old sport, do you have something against the Wang Estate?


    Nothing.


    Oh. Hu Dezhi rxed.


    Li Mo picked a bamboo tube from a stall, Brother, here. This kind of items are aplenty everywhere, hardly worth buying them as collectibles.


    Sport, youre saying Tang Zhan will like this thing?


    Common items no. How much for the bamboo tube? Li Mo asked.


    Ten thousand. The owner was azy youngster.


    Here.


    Hu Dezhi was doubtful but paid anyway.


    Look. Li Mo rocked the bamboo tube and blew into it.


    Li Mo stopped and after five seconds, a childs voice was hearding from inside.


    People at birth are naturally kind. Their natures are simr, but their habits make them different


    It wasnt just one child, but a chorus.


    Hu Dezhi was dumbstruck, T-this


    Ah? Whats with the noise? The stall owner woke up and looked at the bamboo tube he bought for two thousand. It had been with him for so long yet never realized it could recite the Trimetric ssic out loud.(T/N: the embodiment of Confucianism suitable for teaching young children. It is written in triplets of characters for easier memorization)


    This is a recording tube, just like a tape recorder of nowadays. The voices of the children are true voices of the ancient people. The value


    Wont sell! I wont sell! The owner yelled.


    Hu Dezhi held the tube tight to his chest as if to say, Only over my dead body!


    The owner yelled for a long time but Hu Dezhi ignored him.


    How much is this painting? Li Mo pointed at an ancient painting.


    It was a picture of Birds Gazing at the Phoenix, but damaged. Not only the phoenix was missing but there were only twenty birds. What drew the line however was that it had no signature.


    Which ancient painting was most valuable? Werent those of rivers, mountains, flowers, birds and the like? No, it was because of the painter.


    This was no famous painting by any means. Even an ignorant would know that.


    Three thousand wont sell! After being duped once, the owner was afraid of being cheated again.


    Forget it then.


    Li Mo wanted to leave when the owner shouted, Five thousand! Take it and leave!


    Didnt you say three thousand earlier?


    Didnt you make me lose out enough on the tube?


    That was that and this is this.Only allowed on


    Fine already, Ill take it as I having rotten luck. Three thousand then. I just dont believe youll turn this one into a treasure as well!


    Hu Dezhi paid lighting fast and almost had to yank the painting from the owners hands.


    Li Mo chuckled, Lets go.


    Ah? Thats all?


    Two are enough.


    That painting


    Lets leave first.


    Alright.


    Hu Dezhi was dead set on not leaving the painting out of sight.

 Chapter 70: Mt. Mao Art

    Chapter 70: Mt. Mao Art


    Indoors, a light shed and the twenty white birds began to fly out as they cried. It went for five minutes before they returned to the ancient painting and resumed stillness.


    G-godly! Hu Dezhi was shocked speechless.


    The flying white birds, the chirping, they all came from the damaged painting.


    In the eyes of a normal man like Hu Dezhi, it could be nothing short of a godly act.


    Li Mo said, Birds Gazing at the Phoenix painting. If the skill was higher, not only a hundred birds would fly out, but even the legendary phoenix, in all their splendor and color. That sight would be unmatched with this lesser item.


    This godly painting is just a lesser item? Old sport, your view must be too high. Hu Dezhi sighed.


    Hu Dezhi copied Li Mos gestures he just used to activate the painting. Nothing happened even after five minutes.


    Old sport, whats going on?


    This ancient paintings name is yang drawing. Only a pure yang body can stir it to life.


    Hu Dezhi was clueless, Pure yang? Whats that?


    The virgin kind. Zhang Ding just woke up and said.


    Zhang Ding moved fast to check his surroundings. Finding Li Mo, he ran behind Hu Dezhi on the spot as he chanted.


    Ancestor, help me subdue monsters and exorcise demons. Zhang Ding stomped and muttered.


    His spot was pitch perfect, right out of Li Mos range and safely tucked behind Hu Dezhi.


    He could dodge none of the ps even if he wanted to, so he got crafty in making Hu Dezhi a shield.


    Hi-hi-hi! Zhang Ding stood on one foot, said a few words, then turned stupid.


    Ancestor didnte and his qi drawing art failed.


    Whats going on?


    Celestial Master Zhang, whats up with you? Hu Dezhi looked at him confused.


    Zhang Ding looked around perplexed, I-I dont know either. Am I dreaming, had we gone back?


    Were back. Grandmaster Xu carried you here.


    Celestial Master Zhang, expert Li, you are all men of incredible skill. Can you please end this conflict here, for me?


    Zhang Ding snorted, End? How can I? He pped me thrice. I will only let it end if I p him also!


    I may be but a humble disciple hailing from Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abode and my face matters little, but masters reputation cannot be tarnished! Zhang Dings tone was unreproachable.


    Li Mo said, You got some connection with Celestial Master Abode? Can you use Five Thunders True Art? The Golden Armor Incantation? You show off here bragging about Celestial Master Abode with your puny Mt. Mao Art? What do you think will happen when they find out about this?


    Hu Dezhi asked, Old sport, whats Mt. Mao Art?


    Invisibility, walking through walls, qi drawing these are all under the Mt. Mao Art(T/N: Mt. Mao is a Daoist mountain). But no matter what age, it is an insignificant skill. It is nothingpared to the true magical arts of Celestial Master Abode.


    Zhang Ding barked, Y-you dare insult my master? Youre dead!


    Ancestor, help me subdue monster and exorcise demons.


    Zhang Ding stomped his feet as his mouth chanted.


    He then stomped with both feet but still silence.


    Zhang Dings finger thrembled, Sorcerer! What did you do to me? Why cant I call my ancestor?


    How is it my fault your Mt. Mao Art fizzled out?


    Zhang Ding came to a decision and chanted while taking the yellow seal before pointing at Li Mo.


    Hu Dezhi cried, Please, lets talk this out!


    Li Mo beckoned and the yellow seal drifted in his palm.


    Zhang Ding was stunned, Hu Dezhi was stunned.


    Give me back my seal! Zhang Ding wanted to fight.


    Li Mo said, Brother Hu, do you know the biggest difference between Mt. Mao Art and a true celestial masters magical art?


    Li Mo raised his hand as lightning flickered in his palm. With a thunderp, lightning exploded, striking beneath Zhang Dings foot.


    Five Thunders True Art  Lightning Palm!


    A deep hole appeared and Zhang Ding froze stupefied in ce.


    He didnt believe Li Mo missed, they were too close. It was simple to hit him dead center.


    Zhang Ding wasnt a true disciple of Celestial Master Abode, but he had a deep connection with them. He understood more than anyone the power of this lightning.


    It was no less powerful than real thunder. If that hit him, he wouldve been torn to shreds.


    Li Mo put down his hand, Mt. Mao Art is misceneous, while the true celestial master magical art is lightning.


    Hu Dezhi was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Ding was ashen, A-are you the next Celestial Master sessor?


    Only Celestial Master Abodes legacy disciple could learn this art. Common disciples would not have been qualified no matter how much they wanted to.


    Li Mo said, If it werent for someone pleading your case, you wouldnt be here to ask me questions.


    Zhang Ding was out of it for a long time before walking away.


    Hu Dezhi cried, Celestial Master Zhang, where are you going?


    Zhang Ding kept on walking.


    Old sport, I am in awe! So you are the sessor of Celestial Master Abode! I have failed in giving you proper respect.


    Li Mo said, I have some fate with Celestial Master Abode, but I am not their disciple. It isplicated and wont mention it any longer.Only allowed on


    I wont either. Today has been an eye-opener.


    Ancestors, protect


    Zhang Ding didnt go far. He went with the elevator three floors down then ran to the toilet to chant.


    Protect my ass! Dont drag me into your coffin!


    A floating Daoist appeared in a blink and pped Zhang Ding even before his body fully formed.


    Zhang Ding cried, Ancestor, youre fine! I was so scared I couldnt reach you! But why did you hit me?


    The figure was that of an old man with a long beard, striking the perfect picture of what a true immortal should look like.


    Why else when youre the one wanting to die!


    H-how could I seek death?


    Who told you to mess with that guy?


    He interfered in my matters. Ancestor, I finally found a vessel fit for Xiaolu but he got in the way.


    Thats right, my Xiaolu is still in his hands. Ancestor,e into my body and teach him a lesson he wont forget. Get Xiaolu back!


    Fool, if I hadnt pleaded for your life, you think youd still be alive? Reckless idiot, if you didnt have a talent for magical arts, I wouldnt have saved you. Zhang Ding was stunned.


    No wonder my chants didnt work. So ancestor was scared.


    He is not someone you can provoke, nor can I. If you want to live, get as far away as you can.


    He has a natural mystic eye, ill-fated and doomed to die a gruesome death. What are we afraid of?


    Mystic eye? Mystic your ass!


    The ancestor pped him again.


    That is Celestial Eye. Only Celestial Master Abodes orthodox Celestial Master can train it!


    C-c-celestial Eye? Zhang Dings eyes went wide as saucers.

 Chapter 71: Ye Xiaolu

    Chapter 71: Ye Xiaolu


    Underground ck market, Bai n Clinic.


    Bai Baofang was inspecting the ck markets books with a frown.


    That man didnt ask to deliver anything? Not one item?


    Nothing, sir Bai.


    Who is he?


    We couldnt track him


    Sir Bai, here are some of the spiritual beads he used to pay with.


    A pile of high spiritual beads were ced before Bai Baofang. He brought one to his eyes and pinched it after some thought. Pure white spiritual qi drifted out.


    Bai Baofang only absorbed a small part while letting the rest dissipate.


    He did want to take it all, but it was so pure and, with his cultivation, such a forceful act would wreak havoc through his body before dying.


    He stared at the white spiritual qi hovering in the air yet not dissipating for a long time. His face changed.


    Book me a flight. I need to return to the capital at once!


    The manager of Chuan Provinces ck market was confused, Whats wrong, sir Bai?


    Goddmait! Theres someone out there that can make spiritual beads like us. And their quality is even better. Look, the spiritual qi is still lingering. This is an outrage!


    Book me a flight, no, no flight. Ill leave for the airport right now!


    Listen up. Find him and everything about him at all costs. I dont care what you do. But you better resign from your position as manager if you fail me!


    Sir Bai, theres no trace to follow, how


    Bai Baofang was already gone. The Bai n was the only one in the world that could provide spiritual beads for anyone to help with their training. Now that they had a rival, who wouldnt be in a panic?


    This spiritual qi


    The manager watched the white spiritual qi in shock. So much time passed but it was still floating around.


    Waste not, want not.


    He took deep breaths and then went back to meditate on refining the white spiritual qi.


    Shangri-La Hotel, room 107.


    Li Mo took the Star Ring from his chest and, like a magic hat, many items came out.


    Thenky guy sweeping the ck market was none other than Li Mo. Changing his build was an easy matter for him.


    Li Mo didnt give Bai n his address since he had the Star Ring.


    Zhang Ding discovered it at that time and its surface effects. Without knowing how to use it, it was merely a treasure to clear the mind and nurture the body. But to Li Mo, this ring was made from a very special space material. This material was the only one used in making spacial magical items.


    Simply put, the ring was a storage ring. This ring had a space of 20 square meters, holding all the items he bought at the ck market.


    Yet his shopping spree onlyted him half of the ingredients he needed for the eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array and two thirds of ingredients needed to refine his body. It was something even Li Mo found it hard to believe.


    Using mere spiritual beads as money?


    Summing up all the items he got from the underground ck market with spiritual beads, theyd reach a total value of 10 billionOnly allowed on


    Li Mo extracted the essence of some ingredients and started his second step of body refining.


    The first was blood refining, changing its quality. The new blood coursed through his veins all this time and strengthened his body.


    When blood refining was over, the second step was bone refining.


    The essences of Azure de and Heaven-reliant Sword were the best for refining bones. But Li Mo was still missing the Heaven-reliant Sword and was forced to put a raincheck on this step. Now that he had the so-called damaged immortal flying sword, he found it was made of the same materials as Heaven-reliant Sword. And with a few other ingredients, his bone refining wouldmence.


    The first time he refined his bones, Li Mo persisted for more than ten hours. Luckily, Hu Dezhi left for the Tang n to deliver the treasures while Jiang Xiaomei finished her two days appointment and left yesterday.


    Li Mo was now alone to do whatever.


    What came next was to search for Wang Huan, do what needed to be done, quietly getting his hands on a great treasure, and return.


    Li Mo took out Zhang Dings yellow seal and removed its restriction.


    Ahhh


    A red light flooded the room. A bone piercing shriek followed and a bloody female ghost charged Li Mo.


    Her ws stopped an inch from Li Mos head and could not get any closer no matter how much she yelled and charged.


    This is the strongest wraith


    A bloody wraith was the strongest wraith. It not only was stronger than the average wraith, best of all, she needed no yin nourishment. It could wander the world solely thanks to her deep grudge for decades, centuries, even millenia.


    This bloody wraith before Li Mo was even stronger. A wraith needed to cultivate a thousand years before it could take human shape. Although its form was iplete, it was not far from bing a ghost.


    She has no awareness at all, totally different from Su Qingyi


    Li Mo condensed blue spiritual qi on his finger then pointed at the wraith.


    Awaken!


    All creatures had awareness, but it was either precelestial or postcelestial. Human-like beings had precelestial awareness, while animals postcelestial. They were different yet very simr. A dead creature gained awareness from the start, or through a stroke of luck. Or not even after thousands of years would it develop awareness.


    The Awakening Art was also known as enlightenment. It was just like described in A Dream of Red Mansions. The immortal enlightened a rock that ended up reincarnated into the male character Jia Baoyu from the book.


    Li Mo pointed and the bloody female wraith stood dazed


    Who are you?


    Y-Ye Xiaolu.


    I had an unfair death!


    Men are filth. I will kill everyst one of them!


    Kill, kill, kill


    Ye Xiaolu went insane again. Her mind was restored for a brief time before sumbing to her madness, going after Li Mo.


    Li Mo pointed another finger. His Awakening Art would make him an immortal in the ancient past. Awakening a mere stone needed one finger and this second finger, ifnding on the same stone, would have a higher chance of awakening it.


    I am Ye Xiaolu, a superstar. Curses! Those damn sons of a bitches! All men are bastards! They are all filth! I want to rid the world of men!


    Kill, kill, kill


    Ye Xiaolu attacked Li Mo again.


    Li Mo was stunned.

 Chapter 72: Hip-hop Crusher

    Chapter 72: Hip-hop Crusher


    Kill, kill, kill


    Ye Xiaolu raked her ws at Li Mo in her delirium.Only allowed on


    Li Mo gasped.


    This was the first time since his seconding that he had to put his back into it.


    Using enlightenment three times pretty much guaranteed a rock gaining awareness. Yet it had no effect whatsoever on Ye Xiaolu.


    Li Mo pondered for a while and grabbed her.


    He couldnt wake her up but capturing was easy.


    Li Mo rested his other hand on her forehead and closed his eyes.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art  Soul Search!


    Ye Xiaolu wailed in agony.


    Li Mos victims he used this art on in his past life to extract their cultivation methods were under torture for as long as the artsted. But this arts most ruthless aspect was the fact that the victim had no way of resisting if their cultivation was lower than the attacker.


    Ye Xiaolus memories ran through Li Mos mind like a movie.


    She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, having notcked anything throughout her childhood. She grew up to be a superstar. Her Flying Angel song was at the top for over two years, followed closely by Deste, lifting her to be the Empress of Asia.


    Ye Xiaolu was revered and admired by everyone, while arrogant in every gesture, not putting anyone in her eyes.


    Zhang Ding frequently appeared in her memories. They used to be desk-mates at school. Zhang Ding had always been pursuing her, but Ye Xiaolu didnt even have respect for him, bossing him around regardless of his feelings. Even made him stand in front of the whole ss and read his love letter to her, making the kids blush and mock him.


    After she rose to be a superstar, Zhang Ding wasnt the only one to fall victim to her bitchy attitude. She mocked her peers, rebuked film directors, yelled at important people, smacked her assistant, cursed her fans She did everything that would affect her image in the entertainment industry.


    When her curtain call came, everyone was set against her. She slowly earned a bad name, and no one was willing to work with her. Everywhere she went she was ignored.


    Washed up.


    A washed up superstar was worse than a dog. As more and more people left Ye Xiaolu, her temper grew worse and worse.


    She turned up to be pretty even if she was washed up. But when she was still young and looked great, no one said anything bad about her since she was popr. Now, there were many who eyed her.


    Today, boss Zhang wanted to give her ten million to sleep with her. The next, boss Liu wanted to invite her to a 3 million meal. The work was less and less, yet more and more flies circled around her in a swarm.


    Xiaolu, you only need to have dinner with boss Su. He promised to bring you back on stage, to your former glory!


    Alright, Ill go!


    Sister Lu, that Hollywood director wanted to talk to you in private. He only thinks highly of you and wants to support you.


    Alright, Ill go!


    Sister Lu, I am brother Yang Ni and I have a y script. We are missing the main female lead, will you be interested? Will you have time tonight? Come to my house.


    Alright, Ille!


    Ye Xiaolu, I have an ancient y and you are the most fitted to be the main female lead. Brother Ma will be the male lead. Can you sign here?


    Alright, here!


    Sister Lu, I wrote a song valued at ten million. Do you want it? Weve worked together for so long and if you want it, I will give it to you at 8 million.


    I will send the money right away!


    Ye Xiaolu hoped to return to the top. But did she have the qualification? Regardless of who wanted to work with her, even if the details were sketchy at best, she would agree on the spot.


    She was now alone, with no one to rely on. There was no one to give her a main role and suffering naturally came.


    She went to dinner with boss Su and her wine was spiked. She wouldve fallen asleep if not for noticing sooner.


    Ye Xiaolu smashed the wine ss on boss Sus bald head, kicked his bodyguards in the nuts and left in a huff.


    The white Hollywood director she met in a room, alone, didnt even talk about the script. He rushed at her, pinning her on the floor. Ye Xiaolus grabbed and squished and the white directors balls were in tatters.


    The second rate actor Wu Yang said he wanted to look over a script with her. They met and Wu Yang t out demanded to sleep with him or they wouldnt sign the contract.


    Ye Xiaolu took out an ink pen and wrote bastard on his face with force, drawing blood. She had to pay ten million in damages.


    Only after Ye Xiaolu signed with that ancient movie director did she find out the movie was x-rated. The first take was about being two thugs rape victim. To add insult to injury, one of the men was precisely the ancient movie director.


    It ended with none of the rogues realizing their dreams and even had their most precious function stripped from them.


    That new song Ye Xiaolu paid for with 8 million had to be funded with all her money, from recording to publishing. It was torture.


    In the end, Ye Xiaolu threw herself into the lyrics and found it was more hip-hop, with obscene words and swearing. After it was published, it was popr for a few days, before it was banned by a certain department. Immediately, a document was released by the entertainment office, striking the song as being immortal and corruptible. This was effectively a killing blow for actors and singers.


    Ye Xiaolu was about to rise but was smacked back down. She wasnt the only one to suffer, with the hip-hopmunity dragged down with her. This earned her the slogan Hip-hop Crusher.


    With this slogan, Ye Xiaolu had no way to make aeback.


    Mens calls started ringing in. They had different positions but all were driven by one thought. All she had to do was spread her legs and everything would be taken care of.


    At first, Ye Xiaolu responded to the calls with a string of curses, nothing short of what a lunatic would do. She then holed up in her house and didnt even turn on the TV, from the ndering reports about her.


    At an all time low, Zhang Ding appeared.


    He didnt even call first, just showed up in her house.


    He passed through walls.


    Xiaolu, I know you must be suffering right now and youre no longer popr, but I will always care for you no matter what. Furthermore, I am now sessful. I have be a disciple to an immortal and learned magical arts. If youe with me, I promise


    Crack~


    Zhang Dings speech was cut short by a sharp kick to the balls, knocking him out.


    That night, Ye Xiaolu drank three bottles of strong wine, cursing the men of this world then jumped out the window.


    Rotten men, I, Ye Xiaolu, hate no one more than you all!


    While reading Ye Xiaolus memories, Li Mo found something was off and opened his eyes wide.


    Ye Xiaolus head was still seized, but her hand traveled downward.


    I will crush you so you no longer hurt anyone!


    Ye Xiaolus eyes shed with murder and squeezed.

 Chapter 73: Wang Huan

    Chapter 73: Wang Huan


    Seal! Li Mo said and Ye Xiaolu entered the yellow seal.


    Her grudge took form?


    The light pain he felt down below had him startled.


    A wraith didnt have physical form, only a mass of condensed grudge. And seeing them was nigh impossible for the average man.


    For wraiths to be physical, their only means was to possess. It was unheard of for a wraith to have a physical body madepletely out of grudge.


    But a powerful wraith could be physical for a brief moment, letting everyone see it. A wraith in such a state could even inflict harm.


    Ye Xiaolu assumed the exact same state. But because of her low cultivation, she couldnt inflict a lot of damage on Li Mo.


    It may not have been very painful, but the shock was far greater.


    She could actually reach such a level without cultivating and having been a wraith for just a little while. She had to be a genius of the wraith world seen only every ten thousand years


    Since she moved under my Soul Search, she must have a higher cultivation than mine how dangerous!


    Li Mo rejoiced and carefully put the yellow seal away.


    He would never let her out again unless he was fully prepared.


    Li Mo checked out of the hotel in the afternoon. Hu Dezhi gave him a call and was gushing over the phone in joy. Tang Zhan was loving the two items Li Mo chose. He took them on the spot to his study to do ample research.


    Hu Dezhi didnt really care what items they were as long as Tang Zhan liked them.


    Old sport, you helped me immensely. I will definitely show my thanks. If youre in need of anything in the future, just ask and I will do it, no questions asked!


    Hu Dezhi was so moved he wanted to entertain Li Mo to a feast, and even said he would get Jiang Xiaomei and all kinds of great things. But Li Mo refused.


    He came to Chuan Province for two purposes.


    Li Mo was now going out to find Wang Huan based on the info Hu Dezhi provided.


    Chuan Province had three great ns. Of the Tang Group, Wang Estate, and Huang Pce, the first was the strongest, no doubt about it. The other two were equal in power. And Wang Estate drew itself from an imperial prince.


    Wang Estate wasnt renowned for its century old collection of fine wines, but for its gorgeous women and pretty guys.Only allowed on


    And they were all naturally born like this, not touched up in the least.


    The hideous Wang Huan that no one could bear to look at was clearly an exception. However, Wang Huang wasnt a direct descendant. He came from a branch of the n so distant that even their surnames were different.


    Because of his birth, Wang Huan didnt wallow in avish lifestyle in the Wang Estate. He lived for many years, alone, in a quiet house found in a peaceful vige at the foot of Huanglong Mountain.


    Li Mo rode the bus all night and arrived at Huanglong Mountain by noon next day. He was now standing before Wang Huans house with a frown.


    Wang Huans home wasnt a mansion, but a run down bungalow. It didnt even have ss for windows, covered instead in stic sheets.


    The grass in the garden was so big it almost entered the house. After looking around the house for a moment, he realized this ce was a dump.


    Wang Huan wasnt home, but there were signs in the grass that someone was living here.


    Li Mo didnt doubt Hu Dezhis info. Not when this matter was nothing to the likes of him to do.


    Went out? Went up?


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.


    Wang Huans Earth Escape Art wasnt learned from Wang Estate. In Chuan Province, Tang Group was specialized in poisons, Huang Pce was preaching Daoism and expert in alchemy, while Wang Estate was known for flying swords. Rumor had it that the Wang n drew itself from a sword immortal that could control his flying sword for hundreds of miles to kill his enemies. Getting to the bottom of this rumor was impossible, since no one had seen the Wang n use flying swords for centuries. Because of this, the Wang n wasnt too arrogant either, only engaging in wine selling business, the most expensive wine in the country.


    Wang Estate wasnt filthy rich either, just well off. The whole country knew this. But not enough that even such a distant descendant like Wang Huan would be reduced to living in such poor conditions.


    Li Mo shook his head at Wang Huans wretched ce and activated the Celestial Eye to find where traces in the grass led.


    The Celestial Eyes eyesight was thousand of times stronger than a human eye. Li Mo pursued the trail into Huanglong Mountain, leaving the vige.


    Its indeed up.


    On a lonely cliff on Huanglong Mountain, a time-space rupture flickered.


    The time-space rupture contained a mountain, just that it waspletely bare, unlike the pine and grass covered slopes of Huanglong Mountain.


    Master, is my talent that poor? Ive trained in your Earth Escape Art for ten years and I cant dive for more than 50 meters. I-I am such a waste.


    Wang Huan towered over a half a meter midget, ashamed.


    The midget held a tablet, appreciating everything Teacher S in the movie had to offer. His drool was leaking, his eyes glued to the screen. In short, he was showing a very offensive sight.


    Wang Huan cried, Master, master, did you hear me?


    Big, so big. Ah? You said something? The midged wiped his drool and raised his head.


    I was saying Wang Huan repeated.


    As I see it, your world has thin spiritual qi. And you cant cultivate here either. This has nothing to do with talent. Dont worry, you arentcking.


    He blurted the words as fast as he could and returned to watching his Teacher S.


    Then what do I do? How can I increase my strength? Master! Master!!


    Ah, ah? I dont know either. I cant leave this ce either. By the way, disciple, you mentionedst time of some mixed-raced person by the name of L. Next time bring me a USB with her.


    I wont forget. I will surely bring it.


    Good disciple! Thats the spirit! The midget threw his fist in the air then went right back at sinking his focus into watching Teacher S.


    Oh. Wang Huan was about to leave, when the midget raised his head, Disciple, do you know what we, immortals, value the most? Its neither talent nor cultivation methods. But and teeming with spiritual qi. If you can find such a paradise, then your cultivation would soar.


    Wang Huans eyes sparkled, How do I find it?


    Big, oh so big, and white, so white The midget was back watching the action.


    Wang Huan sighed and lowered his head.


    Whoosh~


    Wang Huan appeared outside the time-space rupture, looked around a few times then hastened away.


    Inside the time-space rupture.


    Damn, the battery is almost dead. Dont leave, good disciple! Take the tablet and charge it before you go!


    The midget cried and dived into the earth. A breathter, he was already miles away. He was far more skillful with Earth Escape Art than Wang Huan.


    Now, the midget looked at the time-space rupture in sadness.


    This door he could not use, only Wang Huan could


    Good disciple, hurry back! The midget closed his eyes and prayed.


    Whoosh~


    A figure descended before him.

 Chapter 74: Investiture of the Gods

    Chapter 74: Investiture of the Gods


    Wang Huan just left and Li Mo entered.


    The midget was startled, Who are you?


    Li Mo took one look and could already see this words edges.


    It only held this bald mountain, smaller than even Cang Qings Abode.


    Youre the only one here?


    How do you know that Im alone?


    A world fragment is naturally not as perfect as a real world. But you should rejoice, without this world, your consciousness wouldnt have survived for so long.


    You know who I am? The midget was astonished.


    Du Xingsun, correct?


    The midget squinted.


    Li Mo was indeed correct. This half a meter tall midget was in fact the Du Xingsun from Investiture of the Gods(T/N: a major piece of Chinese vernacr literature filled with gods and demons. One of the four great works of China alongside Journey to the West and Romance of the Three Kingdom.). He was the disciple of Ju Liusun, one of the 12 immortals of the Enlightened Parish. He was an expert in the Earth Escape Art. His appearance in the book left much to be desired but he married the demure Deng Chanyu. This led to Du Xingsun defecting to Jiang Ziya(T/N: known as a mythical sage adviser to King Wen, 1100 BC.).


    But his ending was tragic. He could use Earth Escape Art to move a thousand miles a day and his enemy, Zhang Kui, could move a thousand and five hundred miles a day with the same art. The twopeted in Earth Escape Art and as Zhang Kui was faster, he waited out for Du Xingsun toe out before chopping him in two.


    The location of Du Xingsuns tragic death was called Constricted Dragon Mountain. Going by Investiture of the Gods records, the mountain was bare, devoid of anything. Didnt it sound simr to this one?


    Du Xingsun jumped in anger, Rejoice? How would you feel being stuck all alone in this wastnd? You cant do anything here! You dare patronize me?


    This isnt a prison, but a remnant. You died in the real world, you dont exist. But because of some special reason, you remained here.


    What are you saying? Du Xingsun asked.


    In this world you can move unrestrained. But you cannot leave. No matter how you cultivate, you will never improve. Your strength remained the same, am I right?


    How do you know this? Du Xingsun was rmed.


    That is why I said you should rejoice, because you can at least keep your awareness. Did you know there are many others in the same shoes as you but have not a wit of awareness? They are walking corpses, just like the people in the movie youre watching.


    Du Xingsun was bewildered, What am I then? My master, wife, enemy, world where have they gone?


    You are dead, so of course you have nothing.


    Sophistry! How did you get in? Why can youe in? Where is my disciple, Wang Huan? Talk now! Or you will find your end swiftly at my hand!


    Du Xingsuns true qi was on the rise all over his body. He may be small, but his true qi was visible with the naked eye.


    Only a true expert would unleash such disy.


    Li Mo was unphased, Wang Huan is my friend. He just left.


    Du Xingsun didnt look like much, but he was a genuine immortal. He wasnt amazing in Investiture of the Gods, but let him into the real world and he would be an unshakable god to all.


    Chinas cultivation system had been established since antiquity. The Mortal Stage came first, then Enhancing Stage, followed by Spirit Driving Stage, Qi Condensation Stage, and True Qi Stage. Going further were the stages of the legendary Immortal Realm, Origin Stage, Divinity Stage, and Ascending Stage.


    Each stage was, in turn, divided in nineyers. Because of the sparse spiritual qi on Earth, unfit to truly cultivate, even natural geniuses had a hard time advancing. Since time immemorial, countless remarkable talents emerged only to find that their lives ran their course before they could even attain the peak of the Spirit Driving Stage.


    Li Mos stage was between Enhancing Stage and Spirit Driving Stage. Of course, his cultivation didnt follow Chinas system. He knew of the system all the races of the universe used.


    Foundation, Body Tempering Stage, Spirit Stage, Life Spring Stage, Divine Sea Stage, Origin Stage, Divinity Stage, Primordial God Stage, True God Stage, Celestial God Stage, God King Stage, God Emperor Stage.


    The two systems seemed distinct, but were in fact the same.


    Spirit Driving Stage was the Spirit Stage, Life Spring Stage was Qi Condensation Stage, Divine Sea Stage was the True Qi Stage. The rest were identical.


    Chinas systemcked Foundation and Body Tempering Stage. Without these, the further along in stages one walked, therger the gap.


    Look at Li Mo. His Body Tempering Stage wasntplete, but was as strong as a Spirit Driving Stage expert.


    Du Xingsuns power was different from Chinas system, around the Divine Sea Stage.


    Li Mo could dispatch early and mid Spirit Driving Stage with ease, but that didnt mean he could skip stages and kill everything. Putting a Divine Sea Stage cultivator aside, he would find himself in trouble handling even a peak Spirit Driving Stage.


    The higher the stage, therger the gaps. Late Foundation andte Body Tempering Stage referred to spiritual qi capacity and body strength respectively.


    Inymans terms, a perfect Foundation would allow a cultivator to hold a hundred times more spiritual qi than another cultivator in the same stage. A perfect Body Tempering cultivators body was a hundred times stronger, if not a thousand, than another cultivator in the same stage.Only allowed on


    Any could go through these stages, but those that could achieve them perfectly were few and far in between. Li Mos Foundation, for instance, was perfect now, but to attain true perfection, he needed a long long time.


    Their stages were unequal, but Li Mo wasnt scared of Du Xingsun attacking. Why did he want to research the universe races cultivation methods in his past life? Growing stronger was one part, the other, of much more importance, to survive.


    He may lose in his fight with Du Xingsun, but Du Xingsun would find it particrly hard to kill this man.


    Bearer of the Human races Staff of Origin, he rose from obscurity through the stages


    How many powerful beings wanted his life in his six century long journey? His power was puny then. Could he put up any kind of fight against overlords that cultivated their power for tens of thousand, if not million of years?


    As such, keeping his life took priority and gaining strength became second.


    Li Mo was poised in front of Du Xingsun. Thetter was getting frustrated. He thought and thought then asked, What proof do you have that you are my disciples friend?


    Li Mo eyed the tablet in Du Xingsuns hand. Its battery was close to dying, but it was still ying the action movie.


    Teacher S had long retired. She is no longer the goddess of today. I believe Shoko Takahashi is a much better candidate.


    Shoko Takahashi? Better you say? Du Xingsun wiped his drool.


    More than you know.


    Real or not, did you bring a USB?


    Ill be right back,


    Good, very good.


    The hell with proof! What could possibly be more important than two gentlemen exploring their hobbies?


    In ten minutes, Li Mo, with his extensive and outstanding experience in a certain aspect, diffused Du Xingsuns hostility.


    Ill have to thank Du Feiter


    Li Mo sighed as he watched the intoxicated Du Xingsun.


    A/N: This chapter was mainly for introducing the cultivation system. I also must express my loathing for the novels with best vs. best and second-rate vs. second-rate scenes. In the protagonists journey to power, he always meets enemies tailored to him until he bes the strongest. Only then the strongest of his enemies show up Isnt that ridiculous?

 Chapter 75: Wang Clan’s Eldest Son

    Chapter 75: Wang n¡¯s Eldest Son


    Ten dayster.


    Wang Huan came holding a USB.


    Du Xingsun was impassive. Not only he didnt demand it, but he even put the USB in in azy fashion. One look and even that enthusiasm fizzled out.


    Teacher S again? Cant you get me something newer?


    This is the most recent.


    Recent? Do you have Takahashi, Yua, Miku or Akiho? You brought me Teacher S for the past four years. With your talent, you think you have what it takes to learn my divine Earth Escape Art?


    Wang Huan was at a loss, Master, what does Teacher S have anything to do with talent and Earth Escape Art?


    Everything! Sigh, you got such poor talent, go, go!


    Ah, oh. Wang Huan left confused.


    Bang!


    Wang Huan thought long and hard on his way home. His mind got clearer suddenly and pped in excitement.


    So thats why!


    Wang Huan ran to his wretched home, stuck his hands into the earth and pulled out hisputer.


    Master must be watching them every day all for the sake of cultivation. Then from today, I will watch 300, no, 3000 movies! At worst, Ill just fast forward.


    While Wang Huan was determined to watch movies every day, in the Constricted Dragon Mountain world, Li Mo and Du Xingsun corroborate on the earth magical arts.


    Li Mo knew more than a hundred magical arts revolving around the five elements, fire, water, earth, wood, and metal. And most of them were stronger than Du Xingsuns Earth Escape Art. However, every magical art had a w. None of the dozen of earth attribute magical arts he had could be employed in an instant like Du Xingsuns.


    Li Mos every earth attribute magical art relied on luck to sessfully activate.


    But regarding strength, Li Mo needed but pick one at random and it was guaranteed to be stronger than the Earth Escape Art.


    Du Xingsun didnt put Li Mo in his eyes at first. He thought Li Mo came with an endless string of action movies to gain his favor, like Wang Huan, and learn his magical art.


    Du Xingsun may look unassuming, but he was by no means simple. The leader of the parish he was disciple to was none other than Primeval Lord of Heaven, master of the 12 gold immortals, including Ji Liusun. In his capacity as the most eminent figure of the Enlightened Parish, he could fight Yang Jian, Nezha, and the 12 gold immortals together. Wouldnt such an outstanding figure be worthy of respect, of admiration?


    Once Li Mo got to exin earth attribute magical arts, his thinking changed.


    His disdain slowly moved to seriousness, doubt, then ultimately shock.


    Y-you, hold on! Du Xingsun interrupted Li Mo.


    You didnte to learn my Earth Escape Art. Your knowledge of the earth element is far more profound than mine. So why are you here?


    Didnt I tell you? I came to corroborate on the earth element arts.


    Exin. Du Xingsun found it foreign.


    Corroborating will help cover each of our ws and improve.


    I still dont understand.


    Li Mo smiled, You dont need to understand. Put simply, it is an exchange. I will teach you these strong magical arts and you teach me Earth Escape Art.


    I dont get you. Your earth arts are far stronger than mine. Why do you still want to learn it?


    Li Mo smiled, The predecessors grow and the descendants reap. Why does the world have so many cultivation methods? Each Exalted in their generation used everything to spread their precious teachings. They get altered with every new descendant and improved until it bes the incredible and inconceivable divine art of today.


    Du Xingsun, you have the Earth Body. Even if you do not cultivate earth magical arts, you can still use them, but not to their full potential. You must understand, why do cultivation methods exist? To ovee those with special constitutions and talents.


    I wish to gather millions of cultivation methods and form aplete,prehensive, and perfect cultivation method.


    Du Xingsun was dumbfounded.


    Ha-ha!


    Ha-ha!


    Du Xingsun threw his head back andughed.


    Thats not a wish, thats a pipe dream! People have their path and demons theirs. As youve said. The worlds cultivation methods are improved with each generation. Almost every outstanding cultivation method is treated as the core of a sect. Think about it! Why would any of them give their treasured cultivation method to you, an outsider?


    Li Mo smiled, Most of them do not need to give it to me.


    Of the cultivation method of thousands of races he gathered in his past life, the number of those given willingly could be counted on two hands.Only allowed on


    My Earth Escape Art is no secret because the conditions to cultivate it are strict. Only with the Earth Body can it be learned. Li Mo, your earth magical arts are stronger than mine. I am not the one losing here if you teach me, but you are.


    Li Mo smiled, That remains to be seen.


    Du Xingsun said, Wang Huans talent is even stronger than mine. A pity he was born in the wrong era.


    Du Xingsun sighed and looked at Li Mo, And so are you.


    He had long seen Li Mos stage. The spiritual qi in his body overflowed and spilled. This was the sign he had yet to step into the Spirit Driving Stage.


    Du Xingsun recited Earth Escape Art to Li Mos riveted attention.


    His Earth Escape Art had less than five thousand characters. Li Mo Listened once and was enough to remember it.


    Du Xingsun gave him a thumbs up, Awesome! I needed master to teach me three years to memorize it.


    Li Mo smiled, This is not because of my memory, but thanks to the Lucid Soul Art.


    With the Lucid Soul Art, as long as the soul lingered, he would still remember it for millions of years toe.


    The more cultivation methods I know, the better. Too bad that learning even more would be useless.


    Du Xingsun was dejected. Li Mo, will you help me with something?


    Speak.


    Take care of Wang Huan. He is foolish, yet his heart is in the right ce. His life is so tragic. Six years ago, he stumbled into this ce. I began teaching him the Earth Escape Art. We are master-disciple, but not being able to help him left me with a heavy heart.


    You know of Wang Huans situation?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Wang Huans n is strong, I know. What I mean is that in your world, Wang Huan is born of the main Wang ns, and is in fact the eldest son.


    He isnt from a branch family?


    What branch? He is a pure and bred Wang. But because of his ugly appearance, his parents ignored him. Not long after his birth, he was given to someone else to raise.


    When he was ten, Wang Huan was brought into the Wang Estate. His mother looked at him once and left grim. His father was worse, throwing him out without even seeing him.


    This wasnt the end, however. Wang Huans step-brother Wang Bao, is set on killing him. Wang Huans adoptive mother was poisoned by Wang Baos mother. It was his fortune that he didnt eat that night and escaped this disaster.


    Later, Wang Huans father found out about this but did nothing against it. He only called the woman over to not do such a thing again. He then bought a house in a remote ce where he ced his son, to let Wang Huan live the rest of his life there.


    Wang Huan was 11 at the time.


    When he was hungry, he ate fruits from the forest. Curses! How old was he? Is ugliness a crime?


    Luckily, he is a natural genius, seeing the entrance and meeting me.


    Du Xingsun was downcast.


    Li Mo said, Helping him is no issue, as long as he isnt my enemy.


    Dont worry. He will never be your enemy!

 Chapter 76: Natural Selection

    Chapter 76: Natural Selection


    Deep in the Daliang Mountains there was a ce in a bamboo forest that stretched for a hundred meters with visible, but faint, blue qi drifting within.


    In the center of this area was a lush and mesmerizing bamboo. To humans, it looked nothing more than a great view, while to some national treasures, a promise to the best feast in their lives.


    Five pandas winded around the bamboo. Theyve been at it for an hour now.


    They so wanted to enjoy the taste of that amazing bamboo, but no matter how hard they tried, the faint red wall put a stop to their appetite.


    Outside the hundred meter circle, Li Mo looked at the five pandas with a slight shake of his head.


    The Awakening Array he set up had driven the intelligent creatures into approaching this ce. Natural selection. From time immemorial, only intelligent creatures had the highest thirst to evolve. The Awakening Array would make an intelligent creature gain awareness, to understand good and evil, beauty and ugliness, and raise their thinking process.


    Too few


    Li Mo set it up a day ago and only five hade. He did nothing all this time, wasting it on making sure no other animals reached the Awakening Array.


    Mew.


    Roar~


    Wu~


    As Li Momented the national treasures poor numbers, three more arrived in an hour.


    Li Mo closed his eyes to rest, waiting in silence.


    A night passed and the number of pandas around the Awakening Array grew to 21.


    They came in different sizes. With the biggest around 200 kg, and the smallest just 15 kg. Most of them were adults, while only four cubs.


    Meow.


    Meow.


    The national treasures circled the green bamboo.


    Time to get started.


    Li Mo walked into the Awakening Array. The national treasures didnt spare him a nce, their eyes focused on the green bamboo.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest. You are no mere animals, you are the descendant of the mighty and glorious Pixiu, one of the ten ancient beasts. Before you lies an opportunity, to go beyond the limits of a mere wild animal, to shake the universe as your ancestor did before you. Choose! But let me remind you, if you decide to walk the path of your ancestor, the journey promises horrors worse than death.


    I will now activate your ancestors mark in your blood toe out of obscurity and into the light.


    Li Mo threw ten blue qi beads into the Awakening Array.


    With enough spiritual qi, the Awakening Array would reach its peak effectiveness.


    In an instant, thick blue spiritual qi covered the entire Awakening Array.Only allowed on


    The 21 pandas let out different roars as the baptism of spiritual qimenced. It aroused the deeply hidden ancestors mark in their blood.


    Eyes reddened, their bodies erged, their ws sharpened, and their fur shined.


    The barrier on the green bamboo will lift itself in five minutes. The one to eat it will have the right to walk alongside me on the road of power throughout the universe.


    Roar~


    The bulkiest of pandas sprung up, wing at three others and sending them meters back.


    Roar~


    The smallest of the cubs used his speed advantage into leaping on the bulky panda and started waving its ws.


    The bulkiest panda received repeated blows to the head and hit the ground before it even realized


    Having their ancestors mark awakened, their contest relied on their inheritance, not their bodies. The inheritance from Pixiu, one of the ten ancient beasts!


    Humanitys cultivation method was passed down through generations, whilst sacred beasts inheritance was passed down through blood. Even after thousands of generations, if the bloodline hadnt dried up, the inheritance existed.


    However, a sacred beasts inheritance came with the good, and the bad. Any descendant could awaken the inheritance, but as the bloodline thinned, it got damaged with each generation.


    The 21 pandas were at each others throats, throwing the ce in chaos.


    Awo~


    A panda of average build stood up and spread its ws, like a human looking for a hug.


    Is it a sacred beast skill?


    Li Mos eyes shined.


    Bang!


    While Li Mo looked on engrossed, the average panda brought his ws down on the head of the quickest cub.


    Roar~


    The cub took a heavy hit but still had some fight left in him, throwing itself at its attacker, despite the blood leaking from its mouth


    Only simr in appearance He was let down.


    What Li Mo wanted to see the most was for them to disy the ten sacred beasts skill after awakening their mark.


    The ten sacred beasts had the power to shake the universe because of their divine skill. A skill that only they could use, a rare power in this world.


    Ss~


    As the pandas brawled, the barrier on the bamboo lifted.


    Roar~


    Roar~


    All the fighting stopped as the pandas rushed to it. They had awareness now and could think, arge difference from those wild animals relying on instinct alone.


    The fighting devolved into massacre. Every single panda in this battle had their prized and lustrous ck and white fur riddled with blood. They neednt worry about endangering their lives, since they were filled with blue spiritual qi. Wounds they could not avoid, but at least it wouldnte to receiving the final strike.


    The battle ensued for half an hour resulting in only the average panda and another simr to it left standing.


    One wed, the other smacked. The two pummeled each other a meter shy from the green bamboo.


    Li Mo thought, Looks like its down to the two of them.


    Li Mo sided with the average build panda. He couldnt unleash a true sacred beast skill but its pose was strikingly simr.


    Awo~


    It once again assumed the position of a hugging man and dropped his ws on his opponents head. Its adversary didnt let up either, using panda boxing to punch one of its incisors out.


    The both of them hit the ground at the same time.


    Wu~


    After five seconds, the average build panda struggled on its feet.


    It had a prideful look and turned towards the green bamboo only to freeze.


    Arge and unharmed panda was gulping down the bamboo with relish.


    Nani?(T/N: Japanese ng for what)


    The average build panda could barely stand at this sight.


    Li Mo was also shocked.


    The average panda pointed a w at the eating panda and opened its jaw, only to plop on the ground


    Therge panda ate it all then drummed its chest as it strolled around and howled.


    It was celebrating


    Li Mo remembered this panda. It was the first to act , and the first to fall.


    Back up


    Fall?


    Fricking hell! It was ying dead

 Chapter 77: Trip Home

    Chapter 77: Trip Home


    The light inside the Awakening Array scattered. Among the national treasures strewn about there was only one winner left standing. The fat,rge and unscathed panda who was now strutting around.


    Li Mo was dumbstruck for a good 5 minutes.


    Even he was duped. This guy was the first to strike and also the first to fall. Li Mo reckoned he was out ofmission but it was all part of its master n. It faked death and ended up the winner.


    It was not a question of intellect, but rather Could it be any more treacherous?


    By Li Mos estimate, the best choice was the average panda with its unyielding battle spirit. And it also knew the stance for a sacred beast skill.


    The cub wasnt a bad choice either, swift and fierce to attack. If not for its small size, it wouldve been unclear as to the winner.


    The rest of them werent any worse either. They at least disyed the bravery and fighting ability of a true sacred beast descendant.


    Except for this thing


    Li Mos brows were locked in a tight frown for a long time. Then he rxed. It was natural selection, so for it to outshine the rest was proof enough of its potential.


    Although the method wasckluster.


    Its fine. Ill take it as us being connected by fate.


    Li Mo extended a finger on the big pandas forehead.


    Awakening Arrays effect was a temporary one. Only the Awakening Art was permanent.


    The finger fell and the big pandas clouded eyes began to clear. It scratched its head and looked puzzled at Li Mo.


    Come.


    The big panda followed Li Mo, just that he would turn his head in longing at his old buddies.


    This is your choice. Dont worry about them. They will be fine, and since they were baptized by the Awakening Array, their mind improvedpared with the rest of the pandas out there.


    The big panda bolted at his old buddies.


    Li Mo was startled, It seems you are reluctant to leave. Fate cant be forced. Just lea-


    F***!


    When Li Mo thought it was hard to leave its friends, the big panday over another one, twisting his ass as he huffed


    Li Mo:


    This was no goddamned longing, it was forced mating!


    The big panda climbed down the unconscious panda after a minute and strutted back to Li Mos side.


    Li Mo facepalmed.


    His awareness just awoke, so a trace of savagery still remained.


    Li Mo tried his best to convince himself.


    Wu~


    As they Left Daliang Mountains, the big panda stood on its legs and made some unintelligible growls.


    You think youre a wild animal so acting like one is normal. But from now on you have awareness. And intelligent beasts cant do such acts again


    Wu?


    The thing you just did.


    Wu?


    Li Mo tried to hold a dialog with the panda along the way, but it only got it more confused.


    It was now aware but its intellect was still low. It would have to study like a human if it were to increase.


    Think for yourself!


    Li Mo ced another finger on its forhead but didnt lift it. He was getting impatient. If he waited for the panda to slowly learn, it would take too long for it to understand the rules of an intelligent creature. So he just sent what he learned in his childhood into its brain and let it mule over it.


    After the memories were transferred, the panda was dazed.


    It would need a few days to absorb all it received. As for understanding, hed need an even longer time.


    Youre too big, so the ne is out. I got it!


    Li Mo took out an ancient painting from his Star Ring depicting a pond and lotuses. With no better alternative, he grabbed the big panda and crammed it into the painting.


    A big panda now appeared over a third of the painting.


    The ancient drawing and the storage ring were two different things. The paintings world was simr to the world inside a time-space rupture. One needed to know just the opening method and they could squeeze anything inside, even animals. But entering himself posed danger. Like getting burnt, swallowed by torrents of water, injured, and so on. In the case the painting was destroyed, all it contained would be crushed with it.


    Li Mo saw many such paintings in the underground ck market and only had to pay ten thousand to get one.


    The trip to Chuan Province was one of immense harvest. Most of the body refining ingredients are here, all the ingredients to set an eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array, and a protecting Shadow God, as well as this warding animal


    Li Mo recalled the big pandas huffing and found it impossible to consider it a mythical beast.


    Li Mo booked a flight and was back in Feng City the second day at noon.


    When he left, Li Mo thought it would take five days at most, but it took him half a month because of his corroboration with Du Xingsun, and lets not forget the panda.


    Li Mo arrived at three in the afternoon at his house. He just passed through the door and saw Du Fei hard at work cleaning the ce.


    The house was spotless, without a speck of dust.


    Bro Mo, youre back. God I missed you!


    Du Fei was moved by seeing him.


    Li Mo asked, Didnt you have training? Why are you cleaning my ce?


    We just finished a training regime a few days ago and had a couple of days free time. Since I had nothing better to do, I thought Id drop by to clean your house, and also visit your little sister, Qingyi.


    Du Fei acted shy.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    Brother Mo, youre back!


    Su Qingyi ran out of the house with a queer gait.


    Li Mo was stunned, You two know each other?Only allowed on


    Du Fei answered, We met half a month ago when you left. Qingyi is such a nicedy, diligent, kind, gentle. Ive never seen such a good girl in my life.


    Su Qingyi had a wooden smile, Brother Fei is also good.


    Over this past half a month, Su Qingyis Corpse Controlling Art didnt improve a yota, and her corpse possession didnt fare any better either.


    She had not one bit of talent in cultivation.


    Its time I get back home. Bro Mo, see you tomorrow! Du Fei threw the mop and ran.


    Whats up with him? Li Mo was puzzled seeing Du Fei run like the wind.


    I told him that he can only stay half an hour each time hees by or Ill get angry. Hes afraid of that happening.


    Ah? Why only half an hour?


    Because after that I, ah


    Su Qingyi couldnt finish as her soul flew from her body and the corpse slumped on the floor.


    The time she had to control the corpse didnt increase by even a second.


    Li Mo was startled then smiled, You like him.


    Brother Fei is such a good man, but his eyes keep darting around. His eyes are always always


    Looking at something he shouldnt?


    If it wasnt like this, then he isnt Du Fei.


    It is only human nature. He thinks one thing and does another. You have known Du Fei for so many days, but was there ever a time he was inappropriate?


    Never. And each time I look at him, he averts his eyes bashful.


    En


    Get in.


    En.


    Su Qingyi tried to control her body but jerked a few times like a wooden puppet then nothing.


    Let me help you.


    Li Mo carried Su Qingyis body.


    Thank you, brother Mo.

 Chapter 78: Eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array

    Chapter 78: Eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array


    Taiji(Supreme) gave birth to Duality(yin and yang). Duality gave birth to the Four Phases. The Four Phases gave birth to the Eight Trigrams, which were heaven, thunder, water, mountain, earth, wood, fire, swamp.(T/N: Chineses myth on how the world came to be. For more info, check /page/what-dao-heck and https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_creation_myths)


    Li Mos eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array was ced taking into ount the directions, the location of the arrays core, and refining the items needed. It took him three full days toplete it and finished in the evening.


    The spiritual qi started pouring in from the eight directions, making it certain that this ce would one day be a natural immortals paradise.


    Not only now but even in antiquity, such ces were beyond rare and most of them artificial. A true natural immortal paradise was exceedingly rare.


    What was an immortals paradise? Not only a ce teeming with spiritual qi, but also of much purer quality. A ce fit for all cultivators. There existed many ces where spiritual qi mixed despite being dense and instead of helping the cultivator it worked against him.


    The eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array would gather, purify and even provided the one type of spiritual qi one needed the most. So cing this array would definitely turn this area into a ce no less than a natural immortals paradise.


    Within the limits of the environment of course. If he found a natural immortals paradise and ced a ten-sided Spiritual Gathering Array, the effect would be higher than the eight-sided one by hundreds of times.


    Li Mo stood in his garden, feeling the rushing spiritual qi. His hand lifted, his fist brandished and the earth shook


    Inside the array, Li Mo could transfer all its spiritual qi for his use. Under these circumstances, his powers were greatly boosted.


    I dont need to fear even a Divine Sea Stage expert with this array.


    Li Mo withdrew his control and the spiritual qi scattered.


    The past Li Mo held the Humans race ancestral artifact and was hounded by the races of the universe for a full three centuries. Without some measure of protection, he wouldve long since died.


    Living room.


    Su Qingyi was practicing the Corpse Controlling Art by standing on one leg and lifting the other above her head, one hand was in front and the other in the back. She was thus seen jumping around the ce.


    Li Mo watched speechless.Only allowed on


    This girl can do anything <i>but </i>cultivate. So many days passed but not one bit of progress went into the Corpse Controlling Art.


    Li Mo took out the big panda from the drawing.


    The panda looked around the living room and watched Su Qingyi puzzled.


    Over the past few days it had always mulled over Li Mos memories. But a humans knowledge was tooplicated and it barely understood anything.


    It lived all its life on Daliang Mountains and of all the humans it encountered none of them acted like the one in front of it.


    Panda? Where did ite from, brother Mo?


    Su Qingyi jumped over and scared the panda into hiding behind him. It was both fat and bulky, making him twice asrge as Li Mo. It was quite the funny sight seeing it hide behind him.


    Daliang Mountains.


    T-thats a crime! Su Qingyi jumped in fright, literally.


    Not really. I didnt force it.


    She is Qingyi. When Im not here, make sure to listen to her. As for him


    Why dont I just call you Lardy?


    The panda scratched its head confused, and pointed at itself.


    Lardy is your name. Just how my name is Li Mo, and my Daoist name is Arcane(T/N: Xuanqing= arcane). She is Su Qingyi.


    The panda began to count on its ws. After a good while, it scratched its head with both of them.


    Li Mo Arcane Li, Su Qingyi Qingyi? Why were human names so queer


    Brother Mo, Lardy isnt a nice name. I think Plumpy is better.


    Plumpy? Not bad. Li Mo nodded.


    Lardy, Plumpy? The panda was counting again.


    I just awoke his mind. It will take some time to reach a humans level through slow teaching. Qingyi I will leave teaching him to you.


    En, I felt like he listened to me.


    Su Qingyi jumped next to the panda and used the other leg to rub his head, but her skill was so poor, she could only tap him a few times.


    Ah. Su Qingyi suddenly copsed. Her time was up.


    The panda jumped in fright.


    Plumpy, you will have to listen to me from now on, understand? Su Qingyis soul floated before it.


    Wu~ The pandas eyes rolled into its head and copsed from fear.


    Li Mo gave him the memories of amon human. And anymon human would take the same stance when seeing a ghost.


    So thats why it faked death. Its heart is that of a chicken. Li Mo suddenly realized.


    Su Qingyi worked hard on controlling her body next to an unconscious panda. Li Mo pondered a bit then went to his bedroom.


    He took out the yellow seal and released Ye Xiaolu.


    The warding animal disappointed him so much he could only put his hopes on Ye Xiaolu.


    Just as Ye Xiaolu appeared, the entire bedroom was flooded with a bloody red color.


    Rotten man, I will kill you!


    Li Mo pointed and she froze in mid air.


    Inside the eight-sided array, Ye Xiaolu no longer had the power to resist him.


    I want to kick your balls, to snap your cucumber. I wont let you hurt anyone else. Kill~, I will kill all of you bastards!


    Ye Xiaolu wailed as it rushed at Li Mo, but the only thing she <i>could </i>do was scream.


    How peculiar. If her awareness wasnt intact, then her memories shouldnt have been preserved. But she did keep her awareness, so why is she so insane? Li Mo frowned.


    Brother Mo, Plumpy locked himself in the bedroom on the second floor. It wonte out no matter what I say. If I go in, it might faint again. What do I do?


    As Li Mo was racking his brains over Ye Xiaolus matter, Su Qingyi pushed the door with her leg and skipped inside.


    Ah, what is this? Su Qingyis body crumbled like a sack of potatoes.


    Youre a bastard just like Zhang Ding! I must kill you!


    Ye Xiaolu saw Su Qingyis soul and the bloody aura around her grew. With a wail, she broke out of Li Mos control and jumped at him.


    Li Mo pointed two fingers and froze her again.


    Li Mo was stunned by Ye Xiaolus ravings all over the ce.


    Just what level is this wraith? Not even Soul Subduing Art can hold it?


    Eh?


    Her words were quite clear and it was obvious she was anything but insane.


    Li Mos eyes shined.


    Li Mo asked, Ye Xiaolu, what is it between you and Zhang Ding?


    I want to crush your balls, snap your cucumber. I want to make you so that you cant hurt anyone else


    Ye Xiaolu, I heard you were a superstar?


    I want to crush your balls, snap your cucumber. I want to make you so that you cant hurt anyone else


    I want to crush your balls, snap your cucumber. I want to make you so that you cant hurt anyone else


    Li Mo was silent.


    I cant get through to her.


    Su Qingyi floated over, Sister Ye, brother Mo is not a bad man. He is good, he saved me.


    B*******! No man is good! Step aside and watch as I crush his balls, twist his cucumber.


    Eh? She talks with Su Qingyi?


    Just as Li Mo thought he got a break, Ye Xiaolus bloody aura burst stronger and broke out of his Soul Subduing Art.


    She lifted her heel and kicked the balls.


    Li Mo didnt move and Ye Xiaolus kick passed right through him.


    She reached for the cucumber to twist it but came out empty.


    Ye Xiaolu was a soul, and even if she could be real, it was still useless. Li Mos power far exceeded hers.


    Ah~


    Ye Xiaolu was enraged, kicking for a good while and out of desperation, she entered Su Qingyis body.


    Su Qingyi stood up and her eyes turned red as it jumped at Li Mo.


    She reached, she grabbed, she snapped the cucumber!


    Ha!

 Chapter 79: Dalmatian Plushie

    Chapter 79: Dalmatian Plushie


    Ha!


    In a moment of desperation, Li Mo activated Soul Subduing Art full force and shook Ye Xiaolus soul. Capitalizing on the chance, Li Mo pushed her away and escaped danger.


    Return!


    Li Mo beckoned her back to the yellow seal. He made a couple of gestures and called a few more times but Ye Xiaolu only swayed a bit while her soul remained in Su Qingyis body.


    Such harmony


    Li Mo was shocked.


    Ye Xiaolu had given him too many shocks so far. Li Mo was now backed by the eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array and his power was close to that of a Divine Sea Stage expert. Yet this power was not enough to pull Ye Xiaolus soul out.


    Ill kill you!


    Ye Xiaolu recovered and charged. He did the same, grabbing her neck and surged powerful spiritual qi into her to render her motionless.


    Let me go, bastard! Let me go!


    Ye Xiaolu struggled with all her might but Li Mo had grabbed her soul and all her efforts were useless.


    Your mind is clear and can understand my words. I saw your memories and know what happened to you. Some have tried to use you but most of them were brought on by your own actions.


    You say I brought it on myself? I will kill you?


    Ye Xiaolus eyes shined with fury and tried to escape Li Mos grasp to no avail.


    If you had not isted yourself, the flies wouldnt havee. How did you act when you were at the top? How did you treat everyone? When you fell, you thought everyone should feel sorry for you? But did you ever felt sorry for anyone?


    I dont need a rotten man to teach me how to behave. I will trample you to death!


    You brought this on yourself by how you acted.


    So I did, so I asked for it. Whats it to you?


    Nothing, until now. But now you are here, with me, so I do mind.


    Li Mo pulled Ye Xiaolus soul from Su Qingyis body under Ye Xiaolus endless curses.


    Li Mo grabbed the dalmatian plushie from the couch and stuffed it with her soul.


    Li Mo moved his finger and a talisman was drawn on the dalmatian plushie and threw the plushie on the ground.


    Ill kill you!


    The dalmatian charged at Li Mo who ignored it.


    The dalmatian plushie wanted to kick some balls, but found itself fall short. It wanted to w, but the soft paws had better use for hugging.


    It opened its snout to bite, but this dalmatian plushie was just too damn soft.


    Ill kill you!


    Li Mo minded his own business while Ye Xiaolu was always at his heel raving around in her failed attempts at attacking him.


    Again and again and again. Ye Xiaolu was relentless.


    Sister Ye, dont be like that. Brother Mo is truly kind. Su Qingyi floated over.


    Get lost. Get it straight. There is no such thing as a good man on this wide green Earth! Ye Xiaolu resumed her onught.


    Li Mo picked her up. No matter what she tried she was pinned down by his butt on the couch.


    You dare sit on me? You dare make me, Ye Xiaolu, a cushion? I will maul your ass! Ye Xiaolu raved.


    Li Mo not only sat, but made himself cozy too.


    It wouldve been a headache for Li Mo if he couldnt have taken Ye Xiaolus soul from Li Su Qingyis Nine Yin Body. What threat was she now that she was a dalmatian plushie?


    Get up, let me go! Rotten man, bastard!


    You dont have the slightest qualities of a superstar. No wonder you washed up after a couple of years.


    Youre washed up! I have always been famous since my debut!


    Dont you mean infamous? Didnt you curse at your coworkers, mock other important people, hmm?


    None of your business! Get off!


    Li Mo ignored her.


    Brother Mo, let sister Ye go. Please. Su Qingyi came over.


    Qingyi, she didnt attack you out of kindness for you, but because youre not a man. If you were a man, shed do the same she does to me.


    So dont ever believe she cares for you.


    Sister Ye cant be


    Ye Xiaolu was still fuming and even Li Mo was reaching his limit. He got some tape and sealed her shut.


    Ye Xiaolu fought against him every chance she got, but now she couldnt even speak.


    Finally quiet.


    Ye Xiaolus wails never reached Li Mos ears. It didnt even pass a moment and Li Mo rose to check up on Plumpy.


    Ye Xiaoluy on the couch.


    Second floor bedroom.


    Li Mo, Arcane Li? Su Qingyi, Qingyi? Panda? Lardy? Plumpy?


    The panda was scratching its head in very slow thinking.


    It saw Li Mo enter but it was still in the middle of scratching and researching.


    It was a tad bit scared of Su Qingyi, but not of Li Mo.


    Li Mo closed the door behind. A wild beast didnt be a sacred beast on the spot. It needed time and nurturing.


    At night, Li Mo was sleeping when he felt his face itchy. He scratched a few times but had to open his eyes in the end. Lo and behold, Ye Xiaolu was rubbing it in all over his face.


    The hell is this?


    Ye Xiaolu climbed on his face and justy there.


    Now I see. She changed tactics. Now she tries to smother me


    Li Mo grabbed her and put her under his head.


    Deep sleep.


    When Li Mo woke up the second day, he found that Ye Xiaolu didnt move but ignored it. He opened the door and saw the panda standing outside. It waited a long time for him toe out.


    Wu~?


    The panda pointed at his mouth then at its.


    You want to talk?


    Wu. The panda nodded after a pause.


    It depends on you. Once you cultivate to a certain stage, you will naturally speak.


    Wu


    The panda held its head as if disappointed.


    Its nothing even if you cant speak. I can teach you to write.


    Su Qingyi walked over. She was now possessing her body, looking no different than a living human.


    The panda wasnt afraid of her now.


    Come, Plumpy. Ill teach you how to write.


    Su Qingyi pulled the panda away.Only allowed on


    Li Mo freshened up. He had been gone for half a month from school and neglected his study the same as in his past life. The invasion of the universes races was getting closer and closer. He didnt have much time to waste on other pointless things.


    He was going to school today to drop out.


    Li Mo just left the Phoenix District and saw Ye Mei waiting for the bus.


    Ye Meis family was rich and always went to school by fancy car. If Li Mos memory served him right, it was a red Porsche.


    Ye Mei still wore a mouth mask and dark sunsses. But when she saw Li Mo she turned her head. The bus now arrived and she got in.


    Li Mo did the same and the bus left.

 Chapter 80: Ao Jiuxiao

    Chapter 80: Ao Jiuxiao


    In the morning rush hour, not only the streets were filled but so were the buses. Ye Mei felt out of ce among the throng of people, and sometimes even let her temper out.


    She made sure to always avoid Li Mo, keeping him as far as possible.


    At the school gate, Li Mo got off but not Ye Mei. Li Mo thought she didnt notice. As a result, she saw hering five minutester from the next station.


    When Ye Mei came, Li Mo was still outside the gate. He was buying a fruit pancake from a stall nearby.


    Ye Mei lowered her head and rushed inside the schoolyard.


    Hey, did you hear? Ye Meis family went broke.


    They say Ye Meis car was sold and theyll have to sell their house too.


    No way! The rich are rich regardless of how much they lose. Even if her parents are out of money, they should be in a much better situation than us! Her mom is a star.


    After her dad suffered a loss buying antiques, her mom divorced him. Now Ye Mei is in her fathers custody, while her mom couldnt care less about her


    Why doesnt her mother care for her?


    Who knows.


    Walking through the school gate, gossips about Ye Mei entered his ears.


    Ye Yunfei? Li Mo recalled how the man lost terribly at the Priceless Auction betting on the jade king.


    Instead of going to his ss, he went to the museum.


    You want to drop out? No. You can cut sses, can skip days, and not even give an excuse, but you must stay a student.


    Li Mo came to tell Huang Lixing who was now adamant against it.


    I dont care what you do after, but you cant drop out. When you enter society, others will point at you and say you quit school. I know that you dont care about others judgment, but they will always look down on you. They will taunt and mock you.


    This is one thing you cannot do. If there is something you have to do, then go. If you n on failing your exams, then do it until graduation.


    Huang Lixing had rarely stood against Li Mos opinion. This blunt teacher and Li Mo spent most of their time when meeting on researching antiques.


    But this time was different.


    Li Mo walked to his ssroom.


    After half a months absence, Li Mo found that today, almost everyone was present.


    This may have been strange half a month ago. His ss attendance had never been ster. With 20% of the students skipping regrly. Sometimes it went as far as 50%.


    Bro Mo, here. Du Fei waived Li Mo over.


    Almost everyone is here today it seems.


    Su Haoyang was here, showing Li Mo only disdain.


    Yang Chong, Ma Yu, Ye Mei, Huang Yao, were also here. The only two missing were An Yuxin and Lin Qingrou.


    An Yuxin was looking after her father in the hospital, and Lin Qingrou missing even the whole year would be taken as normal.


    Du Fei whispered, Do you know why theres so many today?


    We have a new homeroom teacher.


    A beauty?


    No, a pretty boy.


    Pretty boy?


    Li Mo was stunned. This never happened in his past life.


    And you know him also.


    Real name You Ye, alias Ao Jiuxiao(T/N: lit. ninth heavens pride) in the gaming industry. He is higher ranked than even Lin Qingrou, ranked first in the word and nationally!


    Oh, him. Li Mo was stupefied.


    Ao Jiuxiao was the number one gamer in the world. In the world championship, he defeated Lin Qingrou three times and became the first nationally also.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise dered that in the first in-house testing of Starscape, that Ao Jiuxiao would be the first to join. And his performance was also impressive, making him the only one who participated six times in the in-house testing.


    Ao Jiuxiao was very famous. In the gaming industry, not only the first in the world, but even the top hundred were equivalent to stars in the entertainment business. He had fans all over the globe. He was as popr as an emperor.


    Li Mo was indifferent about this man because he didnt know him. However, in the Three Kingdoms instance, he took Cao Caos Heaven-reliant Sword.


    Tacking was tacking, depending on his skills alone. Li Mo needed it dearly, but had no intention of stealing it.


    And when it came to the past, Li Mo didnt have any impression of him. He was not seen when the universes races invaded, nor in the Great Gctic Era period.


    Before the Great Gctic Era, many remarkable talents had met their demise. But after the Great Gctic Era started, among the countless geniuses, few were those that were able to shine.Only allowed on


    Li Mo was one of them.


    Actually, letting gamers into the Starscape in-house tasting was a gross mistake from the start.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise wrongly assumed Starscape as a game left behind by a highly intelligent life form. So they recruited batches of gamers to test it.


    And the stark truth? Starscape was no game and these professional gamers could not disy their brilliant skills in the time-space ruptures. Thinking about it, not even Ao Jiuxiao, one of the so called four test kings, and the rest, were nowhere to be seen after the Great Gctic Era started.


    Teacher Ao arrived! Huang Yao stood up.


    Hes here! The girls cheered.


    Ao Jiuxiao opened the door and walked in.


    The girls shrieked.


    Ao Jiuxiaos looks didntck in the least to get all the girls to shriek. He was handsome, confident and standing there was the same as shining like the sun. Oh, and he also had an enchanting smile.


    The boys always hated such people. But to the girls, they were deadly.


    Greetings Teacher Ao! Besides Ye Mei, the other girls all greeted him.


    No need to be so polite everyone. Please sit. Ao Jiuxiao smiled with incredible warmth.


    Ao Jiuxiao saw Li Mo and smiled at him also, confusing him.


    We seem to have new faces today. So I will introduce myself. My name is You Ye, with Ao Jiuxiao being my gaming alias. Not many know me for You Ye, so please call me by Ao Jiuxiao.


    Understood, Teacher Ao.


    Ao Jiuxiao gestured at Li Mo, New student, please introduce yourself.


    Li Mo.


    Ao Jiuxiao asked, You have a gaming alias?


    Du Fei butted in, Emo_MasterLeng!(T/N: leng means cold)


    The ss was silent as the grave.


    Li Mos face was unnatural, Can you not mention it again?


    The past him was too young and chose this cool name. It was one shame he never wanted to speak of, but this chubby went ahead and dered it.


    Ao Jiuxiao nodded and started the lesson.

 Chapter 81: Don’t Know

    Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Know


    Ao Jiuxiao taught math, not from a textbook but on the ckboard. The hundreds of characters doodled on the board got everyone confused. Though he operations were very precise, like a calctor.


    When the ss ended, Ao Jiuxiao had many girls surrounding him.


    Oh, master Leng.


    Master Leng, hello. See you master Leng.


    Master Leng, do you keep in touch with the emo boss? I want to join the fad. Please introduce me, master Leng.


    Li Mos mood darkened.


    Every single student that passed by changed how they called him.


    Du Fei shouted, Im also in this fad. I am master Fei. So why arent you talking to me?Only allowed on


    Beat it! They all scrammed.


    Master Leng, want to have lunch together?


    Ao Jiuxiao stood with a smile before Li Mo.


    That blinding smile, a killer move to girls, was perfect. But Li Mo felt uneasy.


    Cant.


    Ha-ha, alright. Ao Jiuxiao left.


    Huang Yao came and poked Li Mo as she whispered, You know Teacher Ao? T-then can you introduce me?


    I dont know him.


    No way! Teacher Ao never invited anyone to lunch. He wouldnt do this if he doesnt know you. Come on, help me out.


    Li Mo frowned.


    Huang Yao didnt much care about looks. She only cared about money. Of course, if both werebined, it couldnt be better.


    And Ao Jiuxiao was such a man, with both looks and being loaded. He was know on the web as McDreamy.


    Huang Yao didnt know about Ao Jiuxiaos family, but she did look up his name.


    The best gamer in the world with such a nickname had to be worth millions, if not hundreds of millions! Of course, Huang Yao couldnt imagine such a sum, not when her living conditions were poor.


    Such a man was Huang Yaos idol.


    Help me, and I will take you out next time!


    Li Mo stood. He wouldnt even talk to her if not for Huang Lixing.


    Miss Huang Yao.


    As Li Mo stood, Ao Jiuxiao returned smiling ever brightly at Huang Yao.


    Huang Yao was overjoyed, You called me?


    Yes, miss Huang Yao. Want to have lunch together?


    Y-yes, I do! Huang Yao was in heaven.


    See you at lunch.


    En!


    Ao Jiuxiao left, not before throwing a vague smile to Li Mo.


    Du Fei pped his desk, Bro Mo, hes too damn annoying!


    Li Mo wasnt pleased either, Then go rough him up.


    Cough, I will, at the first chance.


    Will what? Beat Ao Jiuxiao? Tubby, can you do it? Su Haoyang sat right in front of Du Fei.


    I-I of course can. Du Fei softened.


    Trash, the both of you. Su Haoyang strutted off.


    Bro Mo, he cursed you.


    He said trash.


    Yeah. He called me that but both of you means the two of us.


    Did you ask him that?


    I never mind. An adult doesnt nitpick with children. I will let him off for now.


    Then should I ask him?


    Ah, n-n-no. I was kidding. Dont take it seriously.


    Li Mo was speechless.


    Du Fei, youre strong enough to deal with Su Haoyang. I just cant understand why youre so afraid of him.


    Once Im hundred percent confident, I will put him in his ce. I will show him who is truly ruthless.


    Li Mo stood and called, Su Haoyang, Du Fei said hell put you in your ce. That hell show you what it means to be ruthless.


    Du Fei shivered in fright, paralyzed on the spot.


    Bro Mo, dont joke around. My life is on the line


    Su Haoyang returned with a pissed face.


    Du Fei gesticted all over the ce, I was only joking. How could I do that to you?


    Su Haoyang spat, Trash, the both of you.


    Thump!


    Li Mo kicked Su Haoyang, sending him meters away and making him kneel on the floor while clutching his stomach.


    Y-you dare hit me? Y-


    Awo~! Before he could finish, Du Fei roared and mounted him. Yelling at the top of his lungs as he beat the crap out of Su Haoyang.


    Du Fei may be faint-hearted, but once Li Mo acted, he was no longer scared.


    Ah~!


    Ah~!


    Du Fei didnt curse, only yelled. This was more for himself, to build up courage. Of course, this wasnt his best moment either. The best was when he was bawling and throwing punches. Though there was no reason to warrant such a drastic measure.


    Du Fei was now many times stronger than Su Haoyang. His flurry of punches were not something Su Haoyang could take, soon knocked out from the heavy blows.


    Du Fei got away from Su Haoyang in tears.


    Li Mo felt helpless, Why are you crying after beating him?


    I dont know. They just wont stop, wu~ Du Fei wiped his tears.


    Li Mo was speechless.


    Ten minutester, Li Mo and Du Fei were called to the teachers office.


    Du Fei couldnt stop crying, confusing the hell out of the guidance counselor. Why is your crying worse when you beat someone than when youre the one getting beaten?


    Did you get beat up, Du Fei?


    Everything hurts and my heart cant take it, wu wu


    Alright, alright. Stop crying for now. Tell me whats going on.


    He was an eyesore. Li Mos blunt reason came.


    You? The guidance counselor turned to Du Fei.


    Iwu I dont know.


    Even at this time Du Fei was loyal to his friend. Though he was scared his face nched, he never thought of putting the me on Li Mo.


    Someone must be held responsible.


    Put me on record and leave Du Fei out. I made him start the fight.


    Just because you say so you think I will? That he beat him up and he gets to get away with it? You think its that easy? Furthermore, there is the matter of Su Haoyangs medical expenses and whether his family will press charges. A statement must be made about this matter.


    I will take full responsibility.


    Du Fei kept crying, I beat him up. Making bro Mo answer is wrong!


    Fine fine, I get you are loyal. But is school a ce where you can disy your loyalty? None of you will get away from this. Each of you will go on record!


    Li Mo, Du Fei, get out here right now!


    As the guidance counselor was disciplining the pair, Su Haoyang with a ck and blue face roared from beyond the door.


    He woke up.


    The guidance counselor opened the door.


    Dont worry Su Haoyang. The school will handle it swiftly. I


    Su Haoyang punched and the guidance counselor fell to his knees, his arms around his stomach. Su Haoyang kicked him and sent him tumbling.


    You two, get out and get ready to die!

 Chapter 82: Sudden Disaster

    Chapter 82: Sudden Disaster


    Su Haoyang was out for blood.


    Ever since he entered Starscape as an in-house tester, his power grew and grew. Be it in his n or outside, his way was paved, his future bright. How did it suddenlye to him suffering so miserably?


    Li Mo stood before Su Haoyang, Even after getting beaten you still wont wake up. Just what are you trying to do?


    Su Haoyang clenched his fists, You snuck up on me. If you have the guts, fight me fair and square!


    I just cant understand what you people think anymore. The more you refuse to ept the more lively you are. Lets fight then, you refuse to remember it anyway.


    Li Mo spread his arms, We can only fight it seems.


    Du Fei came out, That was a misunderstanding. Look, tell me what you want and Ill pay you.


    Compensation? You alone? F***! You know full well who the Su n is. This is how its going to be, tub ofrd. Every time I see you, I will beat you up. And if I dont see you, Ill stille after you to beat you.


    Du Fei shivered from fear and hid behind Li Mo.


    If you dont settle this, you are no longer qualified to fight alongside me.


    Ahh~


    Du Fei wailed in his mad dash.


    Su Haoyang started brawling with him. The two engaged in the most primitive and savage way of fighting. There were no moves, or techniques, just trading blow for blow.


    Du Feis fighting ability wasckingpared to Su Haoyang. His eyes were hit so many times he couldnt open them. Su Haoyang was vicious, targeting his eyes and other sensitive areas, like below the belt. While Du Fei always struck the chest.


    Li Mo watched with a frown.


    Although Du Fei was miserable right now, he did not intervene. How would Du Fei grow without going through real fights?


    Ill pummel you! Wu~


    Du Fei looked back at Li Mo then wailed as he charged.


    Su Haoyang drew back again and again while using both his hands to hit Du Fei until he was shouting.


    Su Haoyang was far better at fighting than Du Fei.


    Du Fei charged without a care about his life, despite always suffering. It was then that Su Haoyang found something was amiss.


    He struck Du Feis eyes twenty times and kicked below the belt more than 30. But Du Fei didnt seem affected at all, while his chest was burning from pain.


    It grew even more painful and Su Haoyang was beginning to sweat. If not for holding it in, he would be joining Du Fei in a round of crying.


    Plop!


    Finally, Su Haoyang could no longer retreat and fell with Du Fei on top.


    The same scene that happened in the ssroom was ying again


    Du Fei punched a few times then looked at Li Mo. Li Mo didnt say a word so he kept on pummeling until Su Haoyang was knocked out.


    Du Fei stood up, crying even harder.


    The wounds on his face were visibly closing. In a blink, he was back to normal.


    It was a special ability he had only because the Grand Light Sutra was such a perfect match for his Sacred Light Physique. Flesh wounds healed in seconds and if his cultivation was high enough, even fatal wounds could be ignored.


    Du Fei felt his face and shouted in shock, Ah? My wounds? I-I am fine! Bro Mo, this is bad. What do we tell him if the guidance counselor wakes up and he sees me unharmed?


    This is the special trait of Sacred Light Physique, unparalleled recovery. Dont think about the wounds. It will be hard for you to keep them unhealed. Regarding what happened today, say what you will. But remember, even if this had never happened, you and the Su n would still have deep grudges.


    The past Du Fei was surrounded and killed, with the Su n being one of the culprits.


    Only by rising from adversity can you be a man among men. You think you can live all your life like a flour in a greenhouse, free of worry?


    Li Mo turned to Su Haoyang.


    Be it in his past or current life, Su Haoyang still bullied Du Fei every chance he got. They fought many times in the past and Du Fei suffered greatly each time. Beating Su Haoyang today was just interest.


    After today, the Su n will definitely seek you out. Do you want to handle it yourself, or should I?


    Du Fei was startled, hesitated then said with resolve, I will do it!


    The guidance counselor woke up and ran outside to see Du Fei cursing at the unconscious Su Haoyang.


    You dare to strike even against the respected guidance counselor. You scum, I will give you a beating even if it kills me. Ow! Youre so vile to even attack me below the belt.


    Su Haoyang was still in a daze, as Du Fei was on top of him unharmed. But he made sure to let the counselor know of the harm to his loins.


    Of course, these were all used to justify the situation.


    What of Li Mo? The counselor held his bruised eye.


    Su Haoyang got Li Mo to run off after beating him, in a far worse state than you, sir.


    Hearing hisparison, the guidance counselors face tensed.


    You, Su Haoyang, and Li Mo all are put on record to be punished. You and Li Mo are to pay for Su Haoyangs medical expenses and he will pay for mine!


    Su Haoyang groaned, his voice ineligible.


    Li Mo was back to his home before noon.


    He opened the door and the dalmatian plushie weed him with a wide mouth and soft teeth. Li Mo sent it flying by shaking his leg.


    In the living room, Su Qingyi was teaching the pandamon sense.


    One thing was to give him memories, the same went for remembering, and another to understand them. It was the same as giving a newborn adult memories. Just how much did he understand?


    Su Qingyis tutoring proved worthwhile, proof being the clothes the panda adorned around its waist.


    Thats right. In the human world, we all need to wear clothes whether outside or inside.


    Wu wu. The panda nodded.


    And this


    Dont run if you have the guts. Today I will surely kill you.


    The dalmatian plushie was back for round two. Li Mo ended it swiftly with another kick and entered the study and closed the door behind him.


    When Li Mo left a whileter, he picked the iing dalmatian plushie in mid attack and drew a talisman to seal its mouth.


    The duct tape fell from the dalmatian plushies mouth so Li Mo used a more permanent solution, robbing it of its right of speech.


    Li Mo put it down and the dalmatian plushie was relentless in attacking him. But this time, no matter how it tried to yell or scream, all it came out was silence.


    The door to the study closed again.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged and resumed refining his bones.


    The dalmatian plushie rattled the door for a while before running helplessly to Su Qingyi.


    Sister Ye, howe you cant speak either? Did brother Mo duct taped your mouth again? Let me see.


    Su Qingyi picked the dalmatian plusie up for a closer look.


    Sorry, sister Ye, I dont see the duct tape. I cant help you this time.


    The dalmatian plushie was jumping and running around in panic.

 Chapter 83: Leading Principle

    Chapter 83: Leading Principle


    The second time Su Haoyang came to, he didnt look to settle the score with Du Fei. Only dragged his feet away in silence.


    When school ended in the afternoon, Du Fei was on his bike crossing the schools gate when Su Haoyang and two of his cousins blocked his path.


    Su Haofeng and Su Haoyue, were Su Haoyangs younger twin cousins by a year. They were attending the Feng Martial Academy(Feng Citys martial art school) where they learned mixed martial arts and freestyle kickboxing.


    In terms of power, Su Haoyang who was still growing was not their match.


    Deal with the fatso first then well settle Li Mo. Every time you see them, beat them up. If you dont see them, look for them to trash them for at least 20 years!


    Su Haoyang ordered, Attack!


    The three ganged Du Fei up.


    Du Feis fighting style was no match for Su Haoyang to begin with. Now that the two brothers joined, he was having the worst time of his life.


    With three against one, Du Fei cowardly hugged his head andid on the ground under the threes onught for ten minutes. Until they were huffing and puffing like burden animals after a toiling day.


    Su Haoyang pointed at Du Fei as he spoke through ragged breath, Get it through your goddamned skull, this is only the begi-


    Before he could finish, Du Fei was on him.


    Du Fei was baffled. He was under constant attack for ten minutes by three men and yet there was not a scratch on him, only feeling a bit warm instead of pain  quitefy.


    Y-you better remember! Yo- Su Haoyangs words trailed off because he saw the chubby was unharmed.


    Su Haoyang was pissed, Didnt I tell you to give your all? Dont hold anything back and beat the life out of him. Ill deal with itter!


    But we had. Hird is too thick and can take hits. Su Haofeng spoke with a sweaty face.


    Our only choice are knives. Su Haoyue took out a butterfly knife.


    Just kill him!


    Su Haoyang picked up arge rock and ran panting at Du Fei.


    My n has power and wealth. I am now a minor and killing you wont harm me at all. Damn tub ofrd, die already!


    Awo~!


    Du Fei squealed like a stuck pig, flying right for Su Haoyang.


    You want to kill me, then I will kill you. Im a minor too, bastard!


    Du Fei had Su Haoyangs neck in his vise like grip when Su Haoyue came stabbing him in the belly.


    Blood flowed and Du Fei wailed in pain but he put more strength in his hands.


    S-stab him!


    Su Haofeng took the stone from Su Haoyangs hand and smashed it on Du Feis head.


    Su Haoyue kept waving the knife in and out while Su Haofeng brought down the rock on Du Feis head again and again. Yet Du Feis hands never lost their grip, they tightened instead.


    Let go, damn fatso!


    Why wont you just die?


    Ah~


    Su Haoyues eyes rolled back in his skull and his tongue dangled outside his mouth, scarring the life out of the twins.


    Du Feis face was twisted and vicious, F*** you! Neither of you are getting away. Now its your time to suffer!


    Su Haoyangs legs were kicking wildly and his tongue was sticking out. The twins were so scared that all the courage left them, running away.


    Dont you dare run! Stop right there! Du Fei chased after them with a hand on his stomach.


    Su Haoyue and Su Haofeng ran fast and Du Fei couldnt catch up. They were soon gone from his sight.


    Du Fei stopped and was stunned to find that the dozen of holes in his belly along with the head trauma from the rock were gone.


    He was back to normal.


    How long did it take? Not even a minute!


    I-is this the power of Grand Light Sutra? Du Fei shivered slightly.


    Du Fei returned but found Su Haoyang already gone.


    Its best you dont die, amen, amen


    Du Fei said his prayers and after looking around, left on his bike.


    The second day, Du Fei didnt attend school. Not because of fear, since he no longer had a reason to be scared. He didnt show because his recovery would be too unreal to even begin conceiving such a notion. If word got out, he would never have another peaceful day in his life.


    Du Fei asked his ssmates around but found that no one knew what transpired yesterday.


    As if yesterday never happened.


    Du Fei didnt tell Li Mo because he didnt want to be a flower in a greenhouse. He was very cautious and faked being heavily wounded as he went to the doctor.


    Du Fei was put in a double room, where another middle-aged man already took one bed. With Du Feis cheerful personality, they hit it right off.


    The man was named Zheng Lichun, hospitalized with a much more serious problem than Du Fei. He couldnt feel anything below his knees. His skin was decaying and they had to be amputated.


    Uncle Lichun, what illness is this? Why is it so grave?Only allowed on


    Zheng Lichun smiled dejectedly, I dont know. I have looked for answers even outside the country but no one could tell me what ails me. But the muscle tissues below my knees are dying off. If I put off the operation any longer, my life will be in danger. This can only be my fate.


    I will have the operation this evening. Zheng Lichun sighed.


    Your family?


    Du Fei was checked in today and for six hours, he had not seen any of Zheng Lichuns family visiting him.


    I secretly came here from the capital. My family doesnt know of my operation.


    It will get out sooner orter. I can only hide it for a few days.


    Zheng Lichun was ying with a red walnut.


    Du Fei asked in surprise, Uncle, whats that in your hand?


    It is a walnut, but I call it a wrinkled meatball. This is a genuine bauble that my brother inw bought at a high price. It is from Qing dynasty(T/N: 1644-1911).


    Can I see it?


    Of course, ha-ha. Young friend, we are fated to stay in the same room. I will just give this bauble to you.


    Zheng Lichun gave the walnut to Du Fei.


    What is this, why does it have so much dark qi?


    Du Fei watched it with doubt.


    Dark qi? Whats that?


    Duf Fei cried, Ah!


    He shouted out of the blue. Now that the bauble that released dark qi was in his hand, the dark qi vanished.


    As if it dispersed.


    Dark qi? Young friend, what are you talking about?


    Du Fei suddenly said, Uncle, can you lift your cover?


    Zheng Lichunplied despite being startled.


    Just as Du Fei thought, he saw the dark qi gathered below Zheng Lichuns knees.


    Uncle, I can cure you! Du Fei jumped from his bed and walked over.


    Young friend, werent you heavily wounded?


    A trifle. Ive long been healed. Now Ill treat you.


    Du Fei slowly put his hands on Zheng Lichuns legs.


    The vile dark qi was instantly dispelled.


    Sacred Light Physique was the best in repelling negative qi.


    My legs I can feel them!


    Zheng Lichun cried in glee.

 Chapter 84: Fate

    Chapter 84: Fate


    In the living room, Qin Zhen was beet red from Li Mos second treatment. His spirit was healthy and felt as if he was thirty again.


    Young friend, over the past month I found that all of my body was feeling great. As if I am not even ill. Tell me, do I really need one to two years to recover?


    Li Mo said, At the minimum. But Ill only do this just one more time and neednt do it again. Afterward you will take care of your healing. It is very simple. Drink some baijiu(T/N: an alcoholic drink with 35% alcohol) each day.


    Drink each day? Qin Zhen was startled. His coughing got to the point he had to give up drinking a dozen years ago.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Only a bit. It will help recover your vitality, what youck the most at the moment.


    Also, dont train in that Stalwart Ox Art.


    Qin Zhen said, Young friend, do you know the history of my ns art?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Stalwart Ox Art is a fortune bestowed by an immortal who took my ancestor as a disciple. That immortal taught him the Stalwart Ox Art and Piercing Fist. My ancestor was such a genius that he trained the two immortal arts topletion in 30 years and became famous. That ancestor turned to live for 156 years.


    My ns second ancestor trained the Piercing Fist and was undefeated his entire life. But only lived until 33. While his brother trained in the Stalwart Ox Art and lived until 166!


    Then, the Qin n passed through many generations. Everyone who trained in Stalwart Ox Art had a longer life while those training Piercing Fist met a quick end. My 38th ancestor, Qin Gong destroyed the Piercing Fist and the Qin n had only cultivated Stalwart Ox Art ever since.Only allowed on


    It is strange, however, that after my n cultivated Stalwart Ox Art for thest century, none could extend their lifespan. Perhaps I am the exception to have lived so long.


    Even reaching this level, I always thought the problem lied with me and not the Stalwart Ox Art. That my talent wascking and cant understand the Stalwart Ox Arts mysteries. Thus I forcefully cultivated and ended like this.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Young friend, what do you think of Qin Shens talent?


    in average. Li Mo was blunt.


    Qin Zhen was startled, If young friend says so then it must be true. But the result


    Li Mo interrupted him with a wave, My average and yours is different. I am saying his constitution is average, only that of a normal person.


    What was an umon constitution? Du Feis Sacred Light Physique and Su Qingyis Nine Yin Body.


    Ive never seen a better talent than Qin Shens. That is until I met young friend.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Qin Zhen thought he was modest, Qin Shen trained in the Stalwart Ox Art for a short time and his swift speed left me in awe. Just seven days ago his Stalwart Ox Art broke to the 6th level. The same level as mine.


    It took me my whole life to reach the 6th level and he took just a few. If he isnt qualified to be called a genius, then who is?


    Young friend must also know that Qin Shen reached the 6th level and is still healthy, unlike me.


    Li Mo smiled, And what does that prove? That the problem does not lie with the Qin ns Stalwart Ox Art but you?


    Qin Zhen chuckled.


    Qin Shen is fine for now because he is young and filled with energy. But based on his progress, when he reaches 40, at best, he will be forever paralyzed.


    Old Qin, your Qin ns history shouldntck paralyzed men who trained in the Stalwart Ox Art, right?


    Qin Zhens smile fell.


    I used to think your Stalwart Ox Art was a damaged cultivation method. But after listening to you, you actually had another, the Piercing Fist. This is only right.


    Why?


    Stalwart Ox Art is inferior, but it is a violent cultivation method. Training it will damage ones meridians. But if you practice it alongside with a fist art to release the extra strain, the damage to the meridians would lessen greatly.


    While training only in the Piercing Fist, the bodycked the energy to sustain it. It is normal to die young. The same applies to only cultivating Stalwart Ox Art. It would be odd not to end up a cripple.


    Qin Zhen was dumbstruck.


    He knew perfectly well if Li Mo was telling the truth or not. In the Qin ns history, beginning with ancestor Qin Gong, almost every generation had people that cultivated Stalwart Ox Art and ended up paralyzed.


    And this happened to every generation until now.


    Qin Zhen pped himself hard.


    The problem that gnawed him all his life had now found its answer.


    It seems the only way to cultivate Stalwart Ox Art topletion, the Piercing Fist must be trained also. But Piercing Fist was destroyed centuries ago, with no way of finding it. It seems the Qin n is not blessed at all, never again to train the immortals arts.


    To keep cultivating Stalwart Ox Art is simple. You wont need the Piercing Fist either. All you have to do is train in water.


    Qin Zhen jerked, Ah?


    The water will absorb all the bodys strain. The physics teacher taught me that.


    Qin Zhen:


    Then, young friend, will Qin Shen still be paralyzedter if he starts cultivating in water?


    Yes. The damage to his meridians is too great. Despite cultivating in water, damaged meridians wont heal. The opposite in fact, the faster he cultivates, the faster hell paralyze.


    It goes the same to you. You can cultivate in water, but never think about advancing to the next level. The moment you do advance, youll be paralyzed. And no one can help you then.


    Then what can I do?


    Let me see the Stalwart Ox Art.


    Qin Zhen pondered for a while, then wrote down the Stalwart Ox Art.


    Stalwart Ox Art had only 3,000 characters. A page was enough to write it.


    After reading it, Li Mo started amending it.


    After ten minutes, Li Mo gave the new version to Qin Zhen.


    Here. Cultivate like it says and no only your meridians wont be harmed, it will even repair them instead.


    This


    Qin Zhen was speechless.


    Li Mo didnt add one character, but crossed out many instead. The 3,000 character long page was now about 1,000 short.


    Qin Zhen bolted to his feet and gave a deep bow to Li Mo.


    There were many things that eluded Qin Zhens understanding. However, he did know one thing. Even when he wrote down the Stalwart Ox Art, he was selfish and added many characters to make it wrong on purpose.


    And the characters Li Mo crossed out were exactly them.


    A coincidence?


    Highly unlikely


    Qin Zhen bowed deeply.


    He still had no idea how much of an influence his extra characters had.


    This was how fate was. If Old Qin had written the genuine version, it wouldve now been perfected.

 Chapter 85: Li Yan

    Chapter 85: Li Yan


    Green flooded the study room from the spiritual qiing out of Li Mos outstretched palm as it entered the ginseng.


    The dalmatian plushie made it a habit to bite and chew his legs. It hopped all over the ce, despite its futile attempts.


    Li Mo put away his hand after half an hour and looked content at the changing ginseng.


    The ginseng should now hold enough energy to make it millennium ginseng.


    Li Mo flicked the dalmatian plushie with a kick, but the next second had it bouncing around to attack him again.


    A long ck Bentley stopped at the Century Middle Schools gate.


    Youngest master, weve arrived. The eldest young master goes to school here.


    Li Zeng, how many times have I told you? This generation of the Li n has only one eldest master, me, Li Yan. Li Mo is nothing. He is not fit to be the eldest young master.


    A handsome yet vicious youth stepped out of the car.


    Youngest master, you may not get along with the eldest young master, but you have the same father. Blood is thicker


    Li Yan snapped, Shut the hell up! Who do you think you are, Li Zeng? Is the Qi ns affair something for an indentured ve to stick his nose in?


    Li Zeng was silent.


    Park the car nearby and wait for me. I am going to say hi to my dear elder brother, he.


    Who are you? Youre not a student here. Wheres your visitor pass?


    Li Yan just crossed the schools gate and the gatekeeper blocked his way.


    Li Yan raised his head, I am the only son of the Li n in Shenjing. I am Li Yan and I came to see someone.


    The guard was startled, Shenjings Li n? The famous Li n than has a chain of restaurants throughout the nation that started form Shenjing?


    Not bad, you seem to know a bit. This pamphlet gets you ten free meals in any of our stores. Take it. Li Yans features conveyed great pride.


    The guard took the pamphlet ecstatic.


    Please, after you.


    Li Yan snorted and entered the school with his chin way up.


    Li Yan didnt know Li Mos ss, but the kid had his ways. Handing out three more pamphlets, he got hold of Li Mos ss location.


    Li Yan went right in without any preamble. The ss was in session, with their teacher none other than You Ye, Ao Jiuxiao.


    Ao Jiuxiao asked, Excuse me student, who are you looking for?


    I am looking for Li Mo. Is he here? Li Yan looked around.


    Yesterday, Li Mo was put on record for gross misbehavior. Today he did note.


    Put on record? Ha-ha-ha, thats his style alright. Up to nothing good and cant achieve anything.


    Huang Yao stood up, Who are you to Li Mo? Why do you say that about him?


    Li Mo squinted at Huang Yao, Better yet, who are you to him?


    I-Im his friend, just a friend! Huang Yao nced at Ao Jiuxiao who smiled his blinding smile.


    Why would just a friend even care? Let me ask you all, who here is Li Mos friend? Stand up.


    Huang Yao sat back down.


    No one stood. With Li Mo keeping to himself most of the times, he had no other friends beside Du Fei.


    Ha-ha-ha Li Yanughed his heart out and even his belly started hurting.


    You made my day so these pamphlets are your reward!


    Li Yan took out a stack of free meal pamphlets.


    A pamphlet for ten free meals in the Li ns nationally famous restaurants?


    Its ten free meals for a group of ten! Wow, I heard that one meal ca go for thousands.


    Wow, what a good item.


    The students reaction was huge, with none rejecting Li Yans offer.


    Huang Yao was among them too.


    Li Yan had a straight face, Not you. You are just a friend of Li Mo. No matter how just, you are his friend and cant get any!


    Huang Yaos face was red.


    Let me ask a different question. Who is Li Mos enemy?


    Me! Ma Yu raised his hand.


    So was Yang Chong, but he didnt dare raise his hand.


    Good, you get five more!


    Me too!


    And me. I hate Li Mo!


    Me, me! His gaming alias Emo_MasterLeng is pissing me off!


    I bumped into Li Mo yesterday and he didnt even greet me! Damn, Im pissed!


    I never liked Li Mos smug attitude from the start!


    A bunch jumped in at once.


    Li Mo snorted, Dont try to fool me. You became his enemy just now. But no matter, you all are capable in my book. Heres another pamphlet for each of you.


    Huang Yao saw everyone around her getting another pamphlet and she was about to cry.


    Li Yan cocked his head at Ao Jiuxiao, Youre a teacher? How are you so young? Are you 20?


    I just turned 18 today.


    18 and already a teacher? Good for you. Whats your rtion with Li Mo?


    I want to be friends and am working really hard to do it.


    Li Yans face sank.


    Your thinking is disgusting. Nothing for you.


    Oh.


    Anyone that can tell me of any dirt on Li Mo will get a pamphlet!


    Huang Yao stood up and raised her hand, I know plenty!


    And, I-I dont intend to be Li Mos friend.


    Good, perfect. Good to have you back on the right track. Tell me then.


    Li Mo likes antiques but his knowledge about them is shallow


    Li Mo also said he has a house in Phoenix District. How can he? He was bragging too much!


    Huang Yao turned into a tattletale, spilling the beans on everything. She hesitated at one point, then said, One time, he bought me a purse. Onlyter did I find out that it was dad that gave him the money for it!


    Wonderful, marvelous! Li Yan was overjoyed and gave her a pamphlet.


    A-and he called me


    Now that Huang Yao got a bone, she was a loose cannon.


    Huang Yao, I never knew you were so shameless! Ye Mei spat.


    Meimei, what are you doing? You Huang Yao was startled.


    She always tried to win Ye Meis favor, but thetter kept putting her to work and didnt dare object once. Not once did she got on Ye Meis bad side and just couldnt understand where did this anger directed at her came from.


    Li Yans eyes lit up the instant he noticed Ye Mei, Whats your name?


    Ye Meis eyed him coldly.


    Of the whole ss, youre the only one without a pamphlet. Does this make you Li Mos girlfriend?


    Ye Mei frowned, Not by any means!


    I just cant stand Huang Yao. Li Mo always treated her well, but her heart has rotted over!


    Meimei, whats wrong with just talking? I only want some pamphlets. Im really not


    Ye Mei spat, Save it. I dont know you anymore!Only allowed on


    Ohh, such fire in this one. I say, how did a pretty girl like you fall for someone like Li Mo? I like you, so Ill be blunt. Do you want to be my girlfriend?


    No!


    I am the only son of the Li n of Shenjing Province, Li Yan, the future sessor of the n!


    Hearing his deration, Huang Yaos eyes sparkled.


    Ye Mei was firm, I dont care!


    Huang Yao said, Meimeis mom is the star, Zhang Ming. Her dad is Thunderstruck Enterprises vice-chairman of China division, Ye Yunfei.


    Ye Mei bolted to her feet, Huang Yao, if you dare speak one more word about me, I will tear your mouth off!


    Oh, I see why shes so feisty. But no matter, I like my meal spicy.


    Li Yan made a phoncall.


    Dad, do you know Ye Yunfei and Zhang Ming? You do? Then introduce them to me. I fancy Ye Yunfeis daughter.


    Ye Mei, was it? Just wait. Soon, my dad will ask your family to let you marry me. Li Yan was by himself with joy.


    And? I decide what happens to me!


    Ye Mei, dont get snappy with me. Dad said your father is broke and your mom doesnt want you. It is your highest privilege to be fancied by someone like me!


    Ye Meis family was broke?


    The students turned to look at Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei was sour. Her familys situation had yet to spread, with few people knowing. She took the bus to school because her car was sold to pay the debt.


    And that was just the start. Soon, it would be her house in the Phoenix Districts turn.


    Ye Mei covered her face and ran.

 Chapter 86: Shock

    Chapter 86: Shock


    Li Yan just left and Li Mo came to school. He instantly felt something was off. The prevalent stares gave it away.


    Huang Yao red at Li Mo, Its all your fault. If not for you, I wouldve gotten many more pamphlets!


    What?


    Huang Yao twisted her head away.


    Li Mo didnt feel like asking either and went to his seat.


    Huang Yao walked before Li Mo, Im going to see Meimei after sses.


    Im busy.


    How can you be like this? If not for you, Meimei and I wouldnt have quarreled today. Wanting you toe with me and see her isnt too much to ask.


    I have no idea what youre talking about.


    Never mind, were part of different worlds anyway. But remember this, it is your very conduct that disappoints me so much.


    Huang Yao, get it straight already. Not once have I had a good opinion of you. If not for your father, I wouldnt even speak to you.


    But you were right about one thing. We are part of different worlds. We are certain not to meet ever again in the future.


    Rx, I will surely not meet you.


    Huang Yao returned to her seat.


    After school, Li Mo returned home by bus. Huang Yao took the same bus too and was startled to see Li Mo there.


    At the Phoenix District, they both got off.Only allowed on


    Didnt you say you wont join me? I just cant fathom you mens twisted logic.


    Li Mo heard her and turned, Young miss Huang, youre mistaken. I didnte to see Meimei with you. I am going home.


    Home? You rented a ce here?


    I mentioned thisst time that my house is here.


    Fine, fine. I believe you. Although she said that, her face clearly conveyed the opposite.


    Suit yourself. By the way, regarding what you said to me today, I need to mention something. Your disappointment in me is only because I have no money. Am I right?


    Thats not the only reason. Like today for example. I asked you to see Meimei together, but you cant agree to even this simple thing, saying you are busy. If youre so busy, why are you here then? Saying one thing and doing another. Your type is the most annoying. Huang Yao bickered.


    Suit yourself.


    Li Mo walked away.


    Where are you going?


    Home.


    S-stop right there!


    Li Mo turned a deaf ear.


    If you stop, I-I will give you a chance to pursue me.


    Li Mo not only didnt stop but sped up, angering Huang Yao into boring her eyes into him.


    Huang Yao arrived at Ye Meis home and rang the bell.


    Ye Mei saw it was Huang Yao and said, Come in.


    I wont be entering. I just came to say something to you.


    Ye Mei gnashed her teeth, Huang Yao, I was wrong today. I want to apologize.


    Theres no need.


    I have very few friends and I consider you one of them. Ye Meis eyes were red.


    I dont. Huang Yao continued, I came today to tell you that we are no longer friends.


    Why? I apologized.


    Its not because of that, but who you are. I just cant stand you.


    You always call me to help you do this, do that. In short, no matter how hard it is Im always there to lend a hand. But did you ever help me? Not once. To you, I am an inferior person for you to order around. Is that what you call a friend? You never took me for one from the start. That is why I believe it is best if I am honest.


    Goodbye. Huang Yao left.


    Go then! All of you! I dont need anyone! Ye Mei mmed the door.


    But then she opened it again a momentter, running out in tears.


    Huang Yao, I was wrong. Dont go. Stay and talk to me.


    Ye Mei ran down the stairs and looked everywhere for Huang Yao.


    Ye Mei was now bawling.


    She was merely a 16-year-old girl, after all.


    In the middle of crying, An Yuxin walked past with food in hand. She was shocked when she saw Ye Mei, Ye Mei? Who was hard on you?


    ss monitor An? Why are you here?


    Ye Mei was also startled by An Yuxins appearance.


    I am going to Li Mos and happened to pass by. Whats wrong, why are you crying?


    I I Ye Mei sobbed again.


    But then she stopped out of the blue, Youre saying youre going to Li Mos? Li Mo lives here?


    Yeah, over there. An Yuxin pointed.


    Ye Mei yelled in shock.


    Li Mo told herst time that he lived here but Ye Mei didnt believe him.


    Ye Mei may not believe Li Mo but she did An Yuxin.


    Come in.


    An Yuxin took out a key and opened the door to Li Mos house, inviting the dumbstruck Ye Mei beside her inside.


    This is Li Mos house? Ye Mei found it hard to believe.


    It is!


    An Yuxin took Ye Mei to the living room and called out for a few times but no one answered.


    Li Mo is often away.


    An Yuxin told Ye Mei to make herself at home while she began to clean the floor with a mop.


    She never considered this work demeaning so she didnt try to hide it from Ye Mei.


    Ye Mei was impatient, Why are you cleaning for him? Youre not his maid.


    An Yuxin smiled, I am his servant. He hired me to doundry, cook, and clean.


    Hes too much. How can he order around a fellow ssmate?


    Arent you the same?


    Ye Mei chocked on her words. Ye Mei never liked to hang out with An Yuxin because she wasnt like Huang Yao, buttering her up.


    Y-you cant be a couple, right?


    Of course not. An Yuxin blushed.


    We are master and servant. He lent me some money and said that I dont need to repay him. I am already owing him so much so I decided to help him.


    He didnt force me. He is very kind.


    Ye Mei snorted, Putting on such a scowl every day, how is he so nice to all who owe him? Hes not nice at all.


    As they talked, three heads stuck out through a door upstairs.


    Thergest was the panda, the average one, Su Qingyi, and the smallest the dalmatian plushie.


    Su Qingyi whispered, Brother Mo said the one mopping the floor is called An Yuxin. A good friend of his. But I dont know the other. Brother Mo never mentioned her.


    Wu~ The panda nodded.


    The dalmatian plushie opened its snout but no word came out.


    But no matter who it is, we must never show ourselves.


    Wu~ The panda nodded.


    The dalmatian plushie bolted. What she liked best was to go against Li Mo at any chance she got.


    Bang!


    The pandas w nailed it to the floor then tossed it back inside


    Li Mo wasnt home since he Transferred to an unranked.

 Chapter 87: Stellar Orientation Array

    Chapter 87: Ster Orientation Array


    Tens of three-meter-tall stone creatures assaulted Li Mo. He used his speed to his advantage to escape the encirclement, as his palm flickered with lightning and each of them was thunderstruck.


    If any from Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abode could see him now theyd be ckjawed. Their Lightning Palm could only be released one at a time. It was impossible to pull off Li Mos feat of striking dozens at a time.


    Struck by lightning, the stone golems crumbled to pieces.


    Li Mo search through a pile and found a jade.


    Low grade earth qi jade.


    It was this item that imbued these stones with awareness and turned them into elementals.


    But these stones had no intelligence, not capable of differentiating good and bad. They only knew how to kill. So when Li Mo Transferred here, they surrounded him.


    It seems they are the ruling ss of this.Only allowed on


    Li Mo looked around and as far as the eye could see there were stone golems in every direction.


    Ive yet to reach the Spirit Stage. Using magical arts now would damage my vitality.


    But the earth qi jades are rarities on Earth. It would be such a waste not to bring some back.


    Li Mo thought as he searched the other stone piles and ended with a dozen jades.


    Each stone creature had an earth qi jade, but they all were low grade.


    A king has to be on this. And just maybe, his earth qi jade is a sacred grade!


    Li Mo formed an array with all of the low grade earth qi jades, but he could onlyplete one tenth.


    Tens of stone creatures came and Li Mo dealt with them with his Lightning Palm.


    Then he resumed setting up the array.


    Batches of stone creatures came here and then, and Li Mo used these two days to finish the array.


    It took the shape of a star anise, filled withplicated lines. They werent painted over but carved with the spiritual qi within the earth qi jades.


    The Ster Orientation Array was not used for offense but as a focus for the Transfer ability.


    Li Mo could freely use this array toe and go to this as he pleased.


    To make sure the Ster Orientation Array would remain intact, Li Mo killed hundreds of stone creatures and used their remains to protect the array.


    With that done, Li Mo looked thin as hey on the array. He slept for a full day and night but only recovered a little bit of his vitality.


    Next, Li Mo began to make trips to and fro his new camp. He was careful to not make too many waves and ending the battles with his fists instead of magical arts.


    Li Mo used two days to gather all the needed earth qi jades for another array.


    To use the Ster Orientation Array, one wasnt enough. Only by cing two, one on Earth, and the other here, could he shuttle between them.


    The Staff of Origin shined slightly and a blue ray shot from it to draw a door in space.


    Li Mo went through the door and arrived without any deviation, right in his garden.


    Brother Mo, youre back!


    Su Qingyi ran on one leg next to the dalmatian plushie, who was more charging instead, ready to maul his leg.


    Li Mo flicked his leg and the dalmatian plushie flew again.


    Li Mo entered the living room to see the panda reading the Thick ck Theory(T/N: a philosophical treatise written by Li Zongwu. It describes the ruthless and hypocritical means one must use to obtain and hold power.)


    It can read? Li Mo was amazed.


    Su Qingyi smiled, Yep. Its so smart it not only reads but can also write.


    Li Mo nodded and went on the roof.


    The next three days were spent on setting the second Ster Orientation Array.


    Brother Mo, whats this?


    Ster Orientation Array. I can use it to go to others.


    Ah? That amazing?


    Li Mo called Du Fei, who was still faking being hurt in the hospital.


    Ok, Ill be right there! Du Fei jumped out of bed.


    Brother Fei, youre leaving? Zheng Lichun smiled.


    Yeah, brother Chun. I faked so many days, that this ought to be enough. When my bro calls, Ill definitely go.


    Alright. Do you have my number? Call me whenever you feel like it.


    I will.


    Brother Chun, be more careful.


    En, I know what to do.


    Brother Fei. Zheng Lichun called him as he reached the door.


    What is it, brother Chun?


    Zheng Lichun took out a key and a credit card, I have bought a house in the wealthy district of Feng City. It was supposed to be for my retirement after the operation, but I meet such a great man instead, saving my life without asking for anything in return.


    Du Fei wanted to say something but Zheng Lichun stopped him, If my legs were gone, my career wouldve ended. To someone like me, when my career is over, so is my life.


    I am giving you the house and this credit card. Dont refuse, brother Fei. Weve be sworn brothers, so please take it.


    Then I shall ept.


    Ha-ha, good. Also, its enough for only us to know we are sworn brothers. Outside


    Outside, you are just clerk Zheng and I am Du Fei that barely know each other.


    Ha-ha.


    Getting to know Du Fei these few days, Zheng Lichun found him extremely likable, smart, polite, and ethical  simply perfect.


    After Du Fei left, Zheng Lichun smiled, Such a pity, if you chose a career, youd have been sessful in twenty years. A pity you do not care for such things.


    Li Mo? For brother Fei to constantly mention this man, then he must be extraordinary also.


    Hum~


    The Ster Orientation Array flickered and Li Mo, Du Fei, Su Qingyi, the panda, and their mascot, the dalmatian plushie, transferred to the stone golem.


    I-i-is this an alien? Du Fei was dumbstruck.


    Su Qingyi looked at the ground, It seems no different from Earth.


    The panda scratched its head and kept to its book. But this time the book was Three Hundred Tang Poems(T/N: anthology collected around 1763 by Sun Zhu.). It was something Li Mo found a much better read than the other.


    The dalmatian plushie resumed its onught on Li Mo. Li Mo paused a bit, then stuck it under a rock.


    It was better to leave her here.


    The dalmatian plushie struggled with all her power, protesting in silence since her voice was robbed.


    Walking out of the Ster Orientation Array, a dozen stone golems were already charging.


    Du Fei nched.


    Su Qingyi flew out of her body and ran inside the array.


    Brother Mo, I better stay behind to protect sister Lu.


    Du Fei raised his hand with a trembling lip, I-I will also protect sister Lu. Where is she?


    Du Fei ran into the Ster Orientation Array as he wailed.


    Whoosh~


    The panda threw the Three Hundred Tang Poems at a stone golem and bolted.


    Li Mos mood darkened.

 Chapter 88: Hundred Beast King Fist

    Chapter 88: Hundred Beast King Fist


    Among the countless constitutions, Sacred Light Physiques recovery is second only to the legendary Indestructible Physique. If you cultivate high enough, you can even restore your vital organs.


    Now, I will pass on to you the Brilliant Fist.


    The Nine Yin Body is one of the three extraordinary constitutions recorded that can greatly increase cultivation speed. Cultivating with the Nine Yin Body for a year is the same as a normal cultivator taking a decade.


    Qingyi, you cant control your body for now and can barely cultivate. But you can use the Nine Yin Body to greatly increase your cultivation speed while in possession of it. I will teach you the Spirit Strike to attack your enemys soul. Among the three of you, you are the strongest.


    And you, you are the descendant of the ancient sacred beast, Pixiu. Your ancestor could destroy thousands ofs with a single breath. Your blood might not be pure, but even with only a thousandth of your ancestors inheritance, it should be enough to make you as strong as a.


    After all this time, I have not once sensed even a bit of your ancestor in you. In this case, I will impart the Hundred Beast King Fist, to defend yourself!


    Brother Mo, let me in.


    Bro Mo, lets talk at length inside.


    Wu~


    Li Mo was inside the Ster Orientation Array and closed it off to Du Fei, Su Qingyi, and the panda.


    It wasnt to let their lives run their course but to make them stronger.


    At the advent of the universes races, Earths poption would plummet, with 90% dead. If they wanted to survive, strength was a must.


    Li Mo already cleared half of the stone golems around, leaving less than ten. With their strength, it was enough.


    Sacred Light Physique, Nine Yin Body, and Pixius descendant. If they cant even deal with these stone creatures with rocks for brains, how would they cope when the entire universe fell on them?


    Li Mos heart was as hard as a stone. No matter how much they pleaded, he wouldnt budge.


    With the earth shaking, the stone golems chased the three all over the ce.


    The dalmatian plushie may be stuck between a rock and a hard ce but she still red at Li Mo in defiance.


    She lifted her soft and tiny paw, then flipped him off.


    Roar~


    An earth-shaking roar came from outside that shook Li Mos thoughts.


    This was the prelude to the Hundred Beast King Fists Bear King Fist!


    Roar~


    Roar~


    Li Mo was unsettled and looked outside to see, only to fly into a rage.


    The panda was howling at the top of its lungs as it stuck out its but and wed at the earth with zeal. In a blink, a big hole was made.


    Du Fei and Su Qingyi were the first to jump in while the panda only got its head inside, leaving his but out in the open. He looked just like an ostrich.


    The stone golems gathered around the fat ass. One of them rose its stony hand way up high then let it drop.


    Awo~!Only allowed on


    A dozen stone golems raised their arms


    Awo~!


    Awo~!


    Awo~!


    The panda cried for his life.


    Ah, master, is this the sacred beast descendant you spoke of? Did you perhaps make a mistake? Li Mo sighed.


    Li Mo removed the stone creatures and pulled the panda out then Du Fei and Su Qingyi.


    Listen closely. Each of you has to finish at least one stone creatures, or you will never leave this ce.


    No~!


    Wu~! The panda shook its head like its life depended on it.


    Im going back, to save me from seeing you in trouble and cant help but help you.


    Li Mo entered the Ster Orientation Array and disappeared in a sh of light.


    Li Mo came home at noon, in time to see An Yuxin cleaning for him.


    Arent you busytely?


    Dad is now stable and doesnt need me to take care of him as much. Mom is enough by day. An Yuxin forced a smile.


    Li Mo saw it and asked, Whats wrong? You dont have enough money?


    No, its enough. So much I cant use it all.


    Just that dads recovery isnt great and cant feel one side of his body.


    An Yuxin spoke with sadness.


    The doctor told them straight up that her dad would most likely live his life like this.


    He couldnt even walk and needed help. He was the pir of her family, and her mom was devastated.


    Li Mo said, I am free today. Why not we go visit your dad?


    An Yuxin was startled.


    Central Hospital.


    Li Mo saw An Yuxins dad in the ICU.


    With each step, he shook like a leaf since he couldnt feel a side of his body. He always got angry, despite An Yuxins mother helping him andforting him.


    An Yuxin was already crying.


    Dont worry, it will get better.


    Li Mo patted her shoulder.


    An Yuxins mom strained to helpy her dad on the bed to rest.


    Hello, auntie.


    Are you Li Mo? Thank you for all youve done. She expressed her gratitude.


    An Yuxin was a good child and didnt hide his help from her mom.


    Its nothing, auntie. I came to see uncle An.


    Li Mo entered the room.


    Li Mo used his Celestial Eye and found that uncle Ans blood vessels were clogged.


    Li Mo ced a hand on him and used spiritual qi to clear his vessels.


    Five minutester, Li Mo came out sweaty from the room.


    Why are you so sweaty?


    An Yuxin gave him a handkerchief.


    Its nothing. Ill be going now. Li Mo hastily left.


    The mom nagged, This child is so nice, but why is he in such a rush?


    Who is in a rush? The dad woke up.


    The mom woke up and ran to him, Husband, did you just speak?


    The dad was paralyzed on one of his sides and couldnt even speak before.


    Yeah, whats wrong? The dad stood up and took two steps.


    The mom and An Yuxin cried at once.


    At night, An Yuxin came to Li Mo, but Li Mo wasnt here.


    Li Mo left home as soon as he arrived.


    He said he did not care about Du Fei and the rest but how could he not worry? He left the hospital in a rush for this reason.


    Li Mo returned to the stone golem and saw ten low grade earth qi jades.


    Du Fei and the rest collected them!


    Du Fei shouted and punched with a shing fist. He crumbled a stone creature in one blow.


    The panda ran forth and searched the pile for the earth qi jade.


    Su Qingyi assumed a weird pose and shouted words of encouragement from the back.


    With the three working together, Du Feis spirits were lifted

 Chapter 89: Three-man Team

    Chapter 89: Three-man Team


    Tank, dont be greedy. Pull one at a time. Mage, watch your aim. Strike once and true. Dont attack randomly until you run out of mana!


    Du Fei yed the skilledmander.


    The panda inched closer and closer until he pulled a stone golem. Then he ran straight to his hole where he jumped in, leaving his lower half out.


    Du Fei and Su Qingyi capitalized on the golden opportunity to attack when the panda had his ass handed to him by the stone golem.


    Brilliant Fist, Spirit Strike!


    And the stone golem turned to ruble.


    The panda came out of the hole and held its butt while running around.


    Its skin was thick enough but it couldnt be said the same about its fur. His butt always took the brunt and it was now sporting bald spots.


    Perfect coordination Li Mo was speechless.


    It became much easier now that they took them as monsters from a game.


    Du Fei was proud of his little three-man team. The panda was the tank, he was the main dps, and Su Qingyi was the mage dps.


    With defined roles, their cooperation went smoothly. Too bad the panda always took the brunt each time and his butt was smooth and sans fur.


    Du Fei ordered the panda, Lardy, again!


    The panda howled, stuck its but thataway as if to show the suffering its been through.


    Just a few hairs fell, it will grow back. Come on, its nothing.


    Wu~ The panda protested.


    Then how about rock-paper-scissors. The loser gets to go!


    The panda nodded.


    Du Fei said, I pick scissors.


    In this game, the panda threw rock but Du Fei actually picked paper.


    Wu~! The panda wailed itsints.


    This is skill, not deceit.


    Wu~


    The panda ran at the stone golems in a sour mood.


    It wasnt careful and ran before a dozen stone golems, beckoned them with its w then ran back.


    Dont pull so many! What are you doing? Dont overtaunt! Ah


    The panda ran at Du Fei with a group of stone golems behind it. It made a nimble jump, switching the aggro(T/N: gaming term for making enemies focus on one yer.) on Du Fei.


    It wasnt stupid. He lost in the finger game because he was still knew to the whole human world thing. Of course, he wasnt one to ept a loss and was now looking for revenge.


    Whoosh~


    Su Qingyi left her body and flew.


    Du Fei ran and shouted. Hitting these slow targets one at a time with his Brilliant Fist was easy, but not against a dozen. With so many ganging up on him, he had no time to use his Brilliant Fist, only run.


    Lardy, you traitor!


    The panda turned its butt over and smacked it.


    Li Mos mood was darker than ever.


    Can such a team truly fight off the universes strongest?


    Brother Fei, Ill save you!


    Su Qingyiunched a Spirit Strike from the air. A half-moon flew five meters and just as it was about to hit a stone golem, it vanished into thin air.


    That hit cost Su Qingyi half the size of her soul.


    Why is your progress so slow when you use the Nine Yin Body to nourish your soul every single day?


    Li Mo felt it was hopeless.


    Sister Qingyi, hurry and return to your body. Only the Spirit Strike released from your body is effective.


    Du Fei shouted as he ran.


    Ah, alright.


    Su Qingyi stuck to her body but she just couldnt get in.


    You dont see this every day. A rare and strong body is matched with a talentless person. Li Mo resigned.


    Du Fei ran to Su Qingyis body thinking of taking it with him. But the stone golems sped up and had to abandon it.


    Tens of stone golems surrounded Su Qingyis body.


    The only threat of the Nine Yin Body was its quick cultivation speed. It had no resistance like the Sacred Light Physique.


    Li Mo looked to his side to see the dalmatian plushie still giving him the finger.


    Go long. Li Mo grabbed it and tossed Ye Xiaolus soul at Su Qingyis body.


    Red light blossomed and flooded a hundred meters around her. When she got to possess Su Qingyis body, the red light spread for one meter around her.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ye Xiaolu punched everywhere. No magical art, but raw power from the body, killing the dozen stone golems in seconds.


    Sister, a-amazing! Du Feis power spiked recently, and although he did not have the Celestial Eye, he could still see souls.


    Youre sister Lu, Qingyi talked about? How strong


    Du Fei wanted to tter her but Ye Xiaolu lifted her leg and nailed Du Feis loins.


    Pu~


    The sound of balls breaking


    Du Fei wailed and fell to his knees. He was frothing at the mouth as he rolled to and fro.


    Ye Xiaolu picked up arge rock and raised it way up high above Du Fei.


    Hum~


    Li Mo used the Soul Subduing Art and beckoned. Ye Xiaolu shuddered but her soul didnt leave the body. Li Mo shouted and used the Blood Boil Technique to amplify his spiritual qi. Only then he yanked Ye Xiaolus soul out and stuffed it back in the dalmatian plushie.


    Su Qingyis body slumped.


    Du Fei was still frothing and rolling.


    Li Mo was speechless.


    Ye Xiaolu was too fast and moved before he could stop her.


    But chubbys Sacred Light Physique is at the beginner level. This hit shouldnt turn into his lifes biggest regret, right?


    Ah~!


    Du Fei rolled everywhere and wailed for a full ten minutes. When he stopped, his face was white as paper and shivered non stop while grabbing his precious artifacts.


    The panda came next to him and looked at the sorry sight he was in. Even it could feel the pain, reaching over to protect its own jewels.


    After another ten minutes, Du Fei slowly recovered. It turned around and peeked at his jewels then rxed.Only allowed on


    Atst, they recovered


    If not for my Sacred Light Physique, that kick wouldve been the death of me.


    Holy hell, is that chick insane! I didnt do anything to her. Why the hell was she so ruthless?


    Li Mo said, This is Ye Xiaolus attitude toward any man. You arent at fault, your gender is.


    Bro Mo, never ever let such a person out again. Damn, it scared me to death.


    Todays result is satisfactory. Your reward is a feast and rest for half a day.


    Li Mo took out the Empress Restaurant food he had stashed in the Star Ring.


    Du Fei and the panda dug in, while Su Qingyi floated over with an envious look.


    Bro Mo, when will our training stop? Du Fei asked with his mouth full.


    When you can easilye out from being surrounded by tens of stone golems.


    Li Mo leaped in the distance.


    Earth qi jades were a must to set up the Ster Orientation Array. Li Mo no longer looked at the low grade earth qi jade and was searching around to see if he could find earth qi jade of better quality.

 Chapter 90: Hulking Stone golem

    Chapter 90: Hulking Stone golem


    Jades had four grades, low, mid, high, and sacred. The higher the grade, the greater its effect. And the difference between each grade was sky-high.


    Not even a hundred low grade earth qi jades couldpare with a mid grad earth qi jade. While a top grade earth qi jade was worth a thousand of mid earth qi jades. As for sacred grade, not even a hundred thousand of top grade would suffice.


    The sacred grade was in a league of its own.


    What was a sacred grade jade? The spiritual qi inside was endless and never dried up. This was what set it apart from other grades.


    Sacred grade jade was beyond rare. Li Mo never even entertained the idea that he might find one on this, it was just not pragmatic. Not to mention even 6th and 7th rankeds had a very low chance of having such a jade.


    He was content with finding a few mid grades or perhaps a high grade.


    To set the Ster Orientation Array he needed around 300 low grade earth qi jades, taking a long time to set it up, then adjust it. But with mid or high grade jades, it was far simpler. He only needed to set it and no longer adjust it, taking one or two hours and the Ster Orientation Array was done.


    Of course, the higher the grade the longer the distance between arrays could be.


    Hundreds of stone golems chased after Li Mo, who only spurred on a bit and he threw them off his trail.


    He just got rid of one group and now he was going into another. But this ones numbers were shocking. There was a stone golem everywhere he looked.


    Li Mo kept in mind through where he went to avoid battle as much as possible. When he could not, hed unleash Lightning Palm on them.


    He went like this for more than three hours and, despite their increasing numbers, they all had the same quality.


    After another half an hour, Li Mo saw a river ahead. Any with life was bound to have water and breathable air.


    It was in this river that Li Mo found other living creatures on this.


    Jellyfish were slowly floating among the river waters.


    Li Mo frowned, Shouldnt and unranked nned have this kind of living creatures?


    Strictly speaking, those stone golems werent alive. Only creatures of flesh or nts were considered living.


    If the had this kind of living creatures like the jellyfish, then the danger rating would rise far above that of a mere unranked.


    Li Mo passed the river and after ten minutes, he met a 20 meter tall stone golem.


    This giant stone golem looked the same as the rest, only massive in size, sending shivers to anyone standing near.


    This must be the strongest stone golem on the.


    Li Mo observed for a bit then thought of a good tactic. Hed bring the small stone golems over to deal with the big one.


    Boom~


    As he was thinking, the earth trembled. Li Mo looked up to find that the bright sky had now darkened. A 200 meter tall stone golem wasing over.


    To the new hulking stone golem, the 20 meter one was nothing more than a child.


    Why is there one bigger?


    Li Mo was stunned.


    Boom~


    Each of the hulking stone golems step quaked the earth. It didnt even look where it stepped, crushing trees and small stone golems alike into dust.


    The giant stone golem seemed to shiver from fear and ran.


    If the giant ran, then so did the smaller ones.


    This was for the best actually. This way Li Mo didnt get their attention. Now that the hulking stone golem was here, there was no other around it for miles.


    I wonder how tough it ispared to its size.


    Li Mo rushed over as Lightning Palm flickered and sent tens of bolts at it.


    They struck its leg but only dislodged some football-sized stones from it.


    It was useless. Because of its sheer size, his attacks were no different from a mosquitos.


    Hu~


    The hulking stone golem saw Li Mo and pped at him.


    It was like five mountains were bearing down as they ckened the sky.


    Rumble!


    The earth shuddered greatly and dust was lifted a thousand meters into the air.


    The hulking stone golem roared and left.


    After it got far enough, Li Mo came out from deep underground.


    The attack was sorge that made dodging impossible. In this moment of crisis, Li Mo used the Earth Hiding Art to dive thirty meters down and escape with his life.


    The Earth Hiding Art wasnt like the Earth Escape Art. Li Mo didnt have the Earth Body and couldnt train in the Earth Escape Art. Before using the Earth Hiding Art, one needed to hold his breath. After staying for a long time underground, when the need to breathe came, the art would stop by itself, taking him to the surface.


    I dont have a way to deal with it for now. Once I cultivate to Spirit Stage, I will have enough control over spiritual qi and can handle it then.


    Li Mo gave up chasing after the hulking stone golem and went after the giant stone golem.Only allowed on


    This one wasnt weak either but Li Mos Lightning Palm should be enough. Li Mo hit it three times and the golem split into pieces.


    After destroying it, Li Mo visibly thinned out, while his mind was also weary. He had no choice but to keep using the Blood Boil Technique to enable him to employ magical arts. But this way overtaxed his vitality.


    Resting for a while on the pile of stones from his recent kill, Li Mo recovered somewhat. He searched around and soon was holding an extremely pure mid grade earth qi jade.


    It was as big as a palm and had a deep yellow color. This was equivalent to hundreds of low grade earth qi jades.


    If this giant stone golem has a mid grade earth qi jade, then that hulking stone golem must hold a high grade. There may even be a chance for it to be a half-sacred earth qi jade.


    After some more rest, Li Mo was ready to leave when, suddenly, a sound came from afar. At least ten giant stone golems were iing.


    So many Li Mo turned and ran.


    He could deal with one with ease. But dealing with so many would have him exhaust all his vitality and die


    Once I get back, Ill have my fill of some brown sugar, dates, and donkey-hide gtin. Li Mo thought as he ran.

 Chapter 91: Don’t Touch Him

    Chapter 91: Don¡¯t Touch Him


    A Humvee sped trough the road and screeched to a stop right before Li Mos house. A young man in army clothes came out.


    Yang Honglei lowered the window, Qin Jun, I still advise that you return.


    Qin Jun snorted, Return? Why should I? I dont care who he is but since he dared swindle my Qin n so openly, I will teach him a thing or two about who he shouldnt mess with.


    Master Qin gifted him this house. Shouldnt you at least seek out Master Qin first and ask his opinion about this?


    Hes gone senile. How else could he have given 15% of the Qin Corporation stocks to an outsider?


    Master Qin takes me for thin air! Qin Jun snorted in resentment.


    Yang Honglei said, Regardless, your masters illness is something this man cured. Also, from my brief interaction with him, he is definitely no conman.


    So what if he isnt? Some meager practitioner may scare Master Qin but he wont scare me.


    Honglei, you may not know this, but my training in southeastern Asia wasnt limited to army training.


    Qin Jun kicked and lightning arced.


    Yang Honglei was astonished. How powerful is Qin Juns kick?


    Yang Honglei and Qin Jun knew each other since they were kids, with theter older than him by three years. Qin Jun didnt belong to Chinas army, having gone five years ago in southeastern Asias battlefield as a mercenary.


    Qin Juns purpose foring here was clear. He only just returned to his n and heard that Qin Zhen gave 15% of stocks and the mansion in Phoenix District to a kid surnamed Li. It also happened that his friend, Yang Honglei, got his ass handed to him at a schools military drill by a kid also surnamed Li. Qin Jun flew into a rage, called for Yang Honglei, and here they were.


    Honglei, were long time friends. Your problems are my problems. You just need to stand aside this time. I am enough. Watch how I put this ignorant punk into his ce!


    Qin Jun entered the yard.


    An Yuxin, in rabbit slippers, was startled by the uninvited guest.


    W-who are you? What are you doing bursting in?


    Qin Jun sized her and mocked, That surnamed Li is still here? He not only took my house, now he took a live-in mistress?


    An Yuxin blushed, Y-you, stop saying nonsense. I will have to ask you to leave at once, or I will call the cops.


    Go, call them. Im curious whos side theyll take in the end.


    My name is Qin Jun, the son of Qin Zhen and thewful inheritor of this house. I am here to take back what is rightfully my ns.


    Not just the house, but even the stocks. Not one penny less! I will have it all back!


    Li,e out right now!


    Hes not here.


    Not here? Ha-ha, then Ill just have to wait for him inside!


    An Yuxin was flustered, You cant just enter someones house as you wish!


    This is my house, so I can do what I want!


    Watching Qin Jun bursting in, An Yuxin was at an impasse.


    Qin Jun entered the house and pointed, You, beat it!


    An Yuxin stepped forward, No. I dont know who you are but I do know this house is Li Mos. Only he can make me beat it!


    An Yuxin took out her phone to call the cops.


    Qin Jun suddenly punched An Yuxin in the belly and made her fall to her knees.


    Qin Jun, youre crazy. How could you hit her!


    Yang Honglei saw this from outside and shouted.


    Anyone standing before me is my enemy, regardless of being a man or a woman!


    Qin Jun passed by An Yuxin who was in excruciating pain and entered.


    Honglei,e in. Well wait together.


    Im not listening to you! Yang Honglei was going to help An Yuxin.


    Li Mo popped in his yard.


    Whoosh~


    He shed before Yang Honglei and helped An Yuxin up.


    Li Mo pushed some spiritual qi into An Yuxin and her pale face became even whiter.


    He came from the golem since he overused the Blood Boil Technique and needed to rest.


    After a short while, An Yuxins pain subsided. Li Mo stared coldly at Yang Honglei, You feel proud of what youve done?


    I didnt do it, its


    Me! Qin Jun walked with hands behind his back.


    I am


    Before Qin Jun could announce himself, Li Mo charged him and punched. In his reaction to block his attack, Qin Jun underestimated Li Mos power and the punch along with his own arm smacked his face.


    Qin Jun reeled two steps, his face bloody. This was just the start.


    Li Mo did not speak, did not listen, pping him like no tomorrow.


    Qin Jun put some resistance at first, but he might as well hadnt since the three ps hit him anyway. His mind swoon and now he couldnt even defend, standing there taking the rest of the attacks like a live dummy.


    With Qin Jun paralyzed, Li Mo kept at it for three dozen ps more. Qin Juns face was now unrecognizable and wouldnt stop bleeding.


    Qin Jun couldnt speak now even if he wanted to. His body swayed and if not for Li Mo holding him in ce, hed had long copsed.


    Li Mo, hes Qin Zhens son, his only remaining son. Of his three sons, two died from practicing Stalwart Ox Art leaving just this one. He is reckless, but please spare him for Master Qin Zhens sake.


    Yang Hongleis pleading only worsened the situation.


    If he was another, then I wouldve stopped. But since he is Master Qins son, you cant me me.


    Yang Honglei was panicking, Master Qin doesnt know he is here. He wouldnt have allowed Qin Jun toe if he knew. Do you not know Master Qins moral standing?


    Not teaching his son, is the sin of the father. He clearly knows I am the new owner of this house yet doesnt notify the rest of his n. This is on him!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Mo pped harder three more times that knocked Qin Jun out.


    Li Mo kept hitting from left and right to make sure he didnt fall.


    Stop, dont fight. An Yuxins weak voice urged.


    Li Mo stopped and Qin Jun flopped like a sack of potatoes.


    Li Mo helped An Yuxin into the living room. Yang Honglei wanted to go to Qin Jun but Li Mo said, Dont touch him. Call Qin Jun toe pick him up.


    Yang Honglei sighed and left.

 Chapter 92: Amulet

    Chapter 92: Amulet


    Four hourster, Qin Zhen came from the provinces main city to see Qin Jun on hisst leg.


    Take him away. Li Mo didnt even let Qin Zhen in.


    Qin Juns face was dark and left swiftly with Qin Jun.


    Qin Zhen had left, but Yang Honglei remained still.


    Li Mo, you are going a bit far. This house was in the end a gift from Master Qin. Even if Qin Jun was wrong and you taught him a lesson, arent you ashamed for how you treated Master Qin?


    The house is payment for saving Qin Zhen. To you, it may seem Qin Zhen paid too much but the way I see it, its perfectly normal.


    Without Li Mo, Qin Zhen wouldnt have lived past three months. When it came to what was more valuable between life and money, the choice was obvious.


    Li Mo never thought he owned Qin Zhen anything. Qin Zhen respected him and Li Mo replied in kind, even helping amend the Stalwart Ox Art. Were all these something that could be weighed with money?


    If one careless sentence was enough to break this rtion then it was clear Qin Zhen hadnt done nearly enough to maintain it.


    He was relentless in putting Qin Jun down because if he returned a bitter, An Yuxin wouldve been forever handicapped.


    Was Qin Jun a three year old not to know the consequences of hitting a girls belly with such force?


    Qin Jun didnt put Li Mo in his eyes, so why shouldnt Li Mo respond in kind?


    Speaking of respect, Li Mo gave Qin Zhen plenty. Qin Jun was still alive, wasnt he?


    Yang Honglei left angry.


    Li Moid An Yuxin on the couch, rxing only when he found she was fine.


    The next time Im away, dont argue with anyone, alright? An Yuxin nodded.


    Li Mo was now listless. Body Tempering Stage couldnt use spiritual qi and employing the Blood Boil Technique so many times to arouse his spiritual qi with vitality, ced a heavy burden on his body.


    Li Mo warned An Yuxin repeatedly then went into the study.


    Half an hourter, An Yuxin was now able to move somewhat. Li Mo came out of the study to give her a jade pendant.


    Wear it and never take it off.


    Li Mo yawned and was back in the study.


    Feng City Central Hospital.


    Qin Jun was on a bed, unconscious still.


    Qin Zhen frowned.


    Next to him was an old man in a Chinese suit. He was Zheng Xicheng, Qin Zhens best friend, while also known as Central Hospitals director.


    Zheng Xicheng was displeased, Brother Qin, you say that he cured you, but isnt his actions excessive? How ruthless! He cured you and you paid with stocks and the mansion. Even if Qin Jun was in the wrong, it didnt warrant such degree of savagery.


    Brother doesnt know the details, so its best not to get involved in this. In the end, I was the one wrong today. Dont me him. Qin Zhen sighed.


    Of your three sons, only one remains. Hes been beaten to such a state and you say dont me the culprit? Is your head screwed on straight?


    Of course Im fine. But this is my fault. I knew of my sons temper and knew he was back. But I didnt even call him. No ones to me but me.


    Brother, you are a famous doctor, but even you said my illness cant be cured, that I only have a year left. But look at me now, cant you see theres nothing wrong with me?


    That kid has some skill, but


    Qin Zhen shook his hand.


    The fault lies with me. I am now worried if because of my prodigal son my n and he cant amend our rtionship.


    Qin Zhen forced aughter, As for this reckless son of mine, he is fine. I knew the moment he called me to pick him up that he was lenient.Only allowed on


    Did you not see little Juns state? He is still unconscious and you still say that? Zheng Xicheng felt he didnt recognize Qin Zhen.


    Watch.


    Qin Zhen took a deep breath and his body crackled. His muscles burst out of his clothes and his body bulked and even grew a head taller. His arms and legs thickened, covered inrge muscles. He could give those professional bodybuilders a run for their money.


    Qin Zhen stayed like this for three full minutes. Zheng Xichengs eyes bugged out from shock.


    He saw Qin Zhen use Stalwart Ox Art before, but could only keep it up for 20 seconds, then was seized by a coughing fit.


    How is it still Qin ns Stalwart Ox Art whe hes keeping it for so long and without side effects?


    This is all thanks to that expert amending my ns Stalwart Ox Art. Qin Zhenughed bitterly, If only I hadnt been selfish at the time and wrote so many mistakes on purpose, my cultivation method wouldve been perfected. Sigh, how could I not see his greatness? I thought our Stalwart Ox Art was so great, so amazing, but to that man, it is nothing to look at.


    Now that the Stalwart Ox Art isplete, future generations can all cultivate it. They will no longer have to worry about dying from it. You tell me, brother Zheng, could the entire Qin Corporation even be worthypared to such a perfect cultivation method?


    Zheng Xicheng was silent.


    Amon martial art was of course cheap. But Stalwart Ox Art was anything but average. It was an immortal art passed down from an immortal. It could extend ones life when trainedpletely.


    Qin Jun groaned.


    Qin Zhen rushed inside the room with a frown.


    Zheng Xicheng was shocked speechless.


    So much time passed yet Qin Zhen was still in Stalwart Ox Art state.


    Qin Zhen cursed, Damn oaf, you better get this straight. This is your final chance. If this happens again, I will kill you myself!


    In the living room.


    An Yuxin fiddled with the jade pendant. She had now recovered and there was even a warm feeling roaming in her belly making her feel cozy.


    Why did he give me a pendant? Maybe An Yuxin blushed.


    Li Mo came out of the study and his question made An Yuxin feel even more awkward.


    Why havent you returned?


    Did you cure my dad? I wanted to thank you.


    Oh.


    D-do you have a girlfriend? An Yuxin gathered her courage.


    I do.

 Chapter 93: Earth Listening

    Chapter 93: Earth Listening


    Li Mo sat cross-legged as his body kept popping for three hours. When he stood, his body looked chiseled, and even his height grew by three inches.


    Bone refining,plete.


    Li Mo punched and the gale shifted the coffee table three meters from him by one inch.


    A feat purely based on body strength.


    Li Mo took other ingredients from the Star Ring and refined them.


    Just like Celestial Eye, the refining of bones wasplete. Next was to strengthen his hearing and his organs.


    Li Mo put the refined pills the size of pigeon eggs in his ears and activated the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Two hourster, he removed the pills, which were now a third smaller.


    But his hearing improved tremendously.


    Be it the mosquitoing in through the window upstais or the ants in the basement, he could hear them loud and clear. And his sharp hearing had a hundred-meter range.


    This was only the basic ability of Earth Listening.Only allowed on


    Once he finished cultivating Earth Listening, Li Mo stopped.


    In the vast universe, there were thousands of ways to proceed with body refining. But most of them treated it as simply strengthening the body as a whole.


    Among the countless cultivation methods the past Li Mo got, only Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art was the mostprehensive when it came to body refining. Every single body part could be strengthened individually.


    Such a process was bound to be slow, but it was not without benefits. Oncepleted, every aspect of the body would surpass any refining made bymon cultivation methods.


    Of Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts body refining process, the inner organ step was the hardest. They were the weakest parts of ones body and strengthening them had to be done slowly and carefully.


    Li Mo had enough ingredients to make a preliminary refining of his organs. But he did not start. He had to first wait for the refined blood to course through his organs and improve them to a certain level first.


    The shortest would be a three months wait.


    Li Mo went to the golem. Du Feis progress pleased him. Du Fei could now face them alone. Brilliant Fist usage became more proficient and could unleash it even in mid-air.


    The way Li Mo saw it, this was only normal for a Sacred Light Physique.


    One should know that ever since he started cultivating, Du Fei actually surpassed Li Mo. He had longpleted the Body Tempering Stage and was now in the Spirit Stage. The best proof was his natural use of Brilliant Fist.


    It couldnt be helped. Sacred Light Physique was one of the toughest out there and neednt thorough refining. He couldve just as well skipped that stage. Yet, even so, his body was strong enough to not lose to anyone.


    To use the Brilliant Fist so many times means he has the spiritual qi reserves of a 3rdyer of Spirit Stage cultivator.


    Du Fei left Li Mo pleased, but the panda and Su Qingyi left him speechless.


    Hed been gone for a day and the pandas butt was now smooth as a babys skin. Thoughpared to other wild animals, it knew shame. It got itself a grass skirt (Su Qingyi most likely made it) to cover its shame.


    The terrifying Hundred Beast King Fist of the universe was wasted on a panda who couldnt even use it. In the three-man team, it was tasked with pulling, and Du Fei with dps-ing. Li Mo watched for a while but not once saw it attack.


    Su Qingyi left him even more dumbfounded. If not for her body, shed only be able to use a very frail Spirit Strike. But even in her body, each time sheunched a Spirit Strike, her soul would get kicked out.


    Launching one Spirit Strike then thrown out. Su Qingyi was so busy that Li Mo didnt know whether tough or cry.


    No even able to control her own body, her talent must be dirt poor


    As hepared Su Qingyi with Ye Xiaolu, Li Mo sighed. It would be perfect if the two were switched.


    Li Mo left Ye Xiaolu under a rock in the Ster Orientation Array, but the kind and naive Su Qingyi rescued her, now following Su Qingyi.


    Stop. Thats it for today. Rest. Li Mo walked over.


    Ye Xiaolu dashed the moment she saw him,unching in for a bite but got catapulted by Li Mos kick instead.


    Du Feis team gathered.


    I will now teach you how to set up the Ster Orientation Array. This is a must-know ability.


    When war engulfed the whole universe, only one person knowing of Ster Orientation Array would be far from enough. If all his friends knew it, the danger would lessen considerably.


    Ster Orientation Array wasnt hard to set up. It was important to have the earth qi jade to make it.


    After Li Mo taught them, the panda grabbed a pile of earth qi jades and set a preliminary Ster Orientation Array in an hour.


    Of the three of them, the panda had the highest capacity for understanding.


    Su Qingyi wasnt slow either, finishing shortly after the panda. Du Fei, however, got halfway then ran to Li Mo to question him about the next step.


    Li Mo was very patient in running Du Fei through the whole process again.


    From afar, the dalmatian plushie remained stuck under a rock and did the only thing it could, flipping Li Mo the birdie.


    Li Mo taught Du Fei five times till theter finally remembered.


    Whether the Ster Orientation Array was set up correctly or not, the used earth qi jades were irrecoverable. So only on a like this, where earth qi jades were aplenty, could the trio practice to their hearts content.


    Brother Mo, please take the seal from sister Lu. She is so pitiful.


    While resting, Du Fei was practicing Ster Orientation Array, the panda was reading, and Su Qingyi floated around Li Mo, pleading Ye Xiaolus case.


    When she doesnt attack me, I will release her.


    Uh, alright. I will tell her now. Su Qingyi skipped over in glee.


    But then flew back downcast.


    Ye Xiaolu was far from relenting.


    Li Mo took out enough food tost ten days.


    I will be gone for a few days. You all be careful.


    Bro Mo, where you going? Du Fei walked over.


    To my n, to my grandfathers birthday celebration.


    Li Mo went to the dalmatian plushie, grabbed it, and entered the Ster Orientation Array.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mos figure vanished.


    Li Mo was back in his yard and went with a struggling plushie in the living room. He went to the core of the eight-sided Spiritual Gathering Array (in the coffee tables drawer) then threw Ye Xiaolu inside.


    He also left a paper slip on the table.

 Chapter 94: Li Ji

    Chapter 94: Li Ji


    Shenjing Province had four great ns, Lin, Bai, Su, and Yang. The businesses of these four nsbined represented half of Shenjing Provinces economy.


    The Lin n was a pharmaceuticalpany, while the Bai n had a private hospital. The two had a good rtionship. One produced what the other sold.


    The Su n had too many to count. Antiques, real estate, electronics, catering, and so on and so forth. And the Yang n mainly focused on providing medicinal ingredients. But the Lin and Yang ns were always hostile with each other, thus the Yang n never supplied the Lin n.


    Of the four ns, the Bai n had always been aloof. It may be unremarkable, but it had the longest history. That was because the Bai n in Shenjing Province was a branch of the Bai n from the capital.


    The most mboyant of them all was the Su n. Their spread in every domain was a testament to their ambition. Their current head, Su Mingyuan, exceeded their previous heads by far. In ten years, he grew the Su n to be the first n in Shenjing Province. Now, in his eighth year, the Su n rose to the second n in Shenjing Province, after the Lin n.Only allowed on


    Besides the great four, there were two more ns worth mentioning, the Li and Qin ns.


    Shenjing Provinces Qin n was Qin Zhens, and the Li n was Li Mos.


    The Qin ns fame came from their much longer history than the four ns. But Qin Zhen never liked rankings and his n was ssified as less than the four ns, while as illustrious as them.


    Twenty years ago, Shenjing Provinces four ns didnt include the Bais, but the Li n. Over the recent years, Li n met with constant setbacks and had their fortune cut down to size, leaving room for the outsider Bai n to take its ce.


    The Li ns business was only one, food. Ranging from 5-star restaurants to fast-food chains. If anyone asked what was the most famous food in Shenjing Province, it would be Li ns without a doubt.


    Shenjing Province was filled with their restaurants and joints. The golden que with Li Ji(T/N: it means memorable, worthy of mention) inscribed on it showed how grand the Li n was.


    This que was made three decades ago by a high official himself. It had a deep meaning and the Li n treated it as their emblem, hanging it above their shops.


    Li Mo was in a Li Ji shop on Xici Street. He was eating the reputable noddles in broth with a frown.


    The noddles in broth of ten years ago was totally different from today. In other words, the one of today wascking. In such a big bowl, there was only half the amount of noodles as it used too and the taste dropped sharply in quality.


    Looking around the shop, it was hardly cleaned. And despite being noon, there were only two more customers except Li Mo.


    It would be fishy if it were famous.


    Li Mo sighed and threw ten RMB on the table. The waiter came and said, Sir, the price is 30.


    Li Mo was startled but paid the rest.


    Li Mo asked, I remember there was a chef by the name of Yu here who made great noodles. Is he still here?


    You mean boss Yu. He stopped five years ago.


    Is it because of health? Chef Yu should only be 50 this year.


    Not health, but changed jobs. He has lived for over twenty years but never got a raise. He now works in a Qin ns shop and is the head chef there. He earns tens of thousands RMB a month.


    Chef Yu is so skilled so why didnt he receive better pay?


    The waiter smiled, When had Li Ji ever given raise?


    Li Mo frowned.


    Li Mo saw the waiter going to the counter and only cing a part of the money inside.


    Li Mo left the Li Ji shop and walked until he saw the sign Qin Ji Noodles.


    The ce was packed, with more than ten people waiting in like for a table. It was a sharp contrast to the Li ns shop.


    There was not a speck of dust inside and each waiter had a mask, cap, and gloves.


    Despite being only a shop, it felt no different from being in a top-ss restaurant.


    Li Mo stood in line and received a table ten minutester.


    The menu on the wall clearly said the noodles in broth was 10 RMB.


    The fragrant meal arrived and was even apanied by a cup of barley tea.


    Li Mo took one mouthful of the food and it was the same taste he enjoyed ten years ago.


    The only difference was that before was Li and now was Qin.


    E-eldest young master?


    While Li Mo was enjoying his meal, a neat man passed by him. He recognized him in an instant.


    Uncle Yu. Li Mo stood up with a start.


    Yu Yonggui was exactly the man Li Mo asked for before, chef Yu.


    Eldest young master, when did you return? Why didnt you call? Ah, how forgetful I am, I changed my number.


    Eldest young master, you havent changed a bit even after ten years.


    Li Mo smiled, Dont call me eldest young master. I have long stopped being the eldest young master of the Li n. And you, Uncle Yu, youre no longer from the Li n.


    Yu Yonggui was feeling awkward, Eldest young master, I left the Li n because


    No need to say it. I saw it for myself. You made the right choice.


    Yu Yongguis eyes were firm, Eldest young master, I dont care what others say, but if you tell me to quit right now, I will do it in a heartbeat!


    Without the eldest young masters mother, I wouldve long suffered miserably. How could I not want to help you when twenty years ago she gave me two million to cure my mother? I was only a waiter then and could only make 300 a month. I have never managed to repay her for such kindness.


    Theres no need to mention it. Uncle Yu, what of Yu Dali?


    Yu Yongguis face was scrunched in anger, That bastard ran away ten years ago.


    Ah? He ran?


    Just days after you left the n, that bastard was acting weird saying he wanted to learn martial arts and never saw him since.


    Just forget about him. That bastard sends a letter every few months and, from his picture, he looks strong and healthy. He never got a cold in his life, just that he was a damn nuisance and never listened. I scolded him, went soft on him, but nothing worked to get him back. All these years he never asked about me and only called to hear about you. But I didnt know anything about you either


    As long as hes all right.


    Eldest young master, lets sit outside. Its too crowded here.


    Uncle Yu, dont call me eldest young master. Just call me by my name.


    Understood, eldest young master.

 Chapter 95: Li Shili

    Chapter 95: Li Shili


    Repulsive bastard, now I am certain you wont get me that easily again! Yang Hongying was armed to the teeth andying in bed. After ten seconds, her soul flew out of her body.


    Soul nurturing jade, soul clearing stone, soul hardening talisman, soul grass, ghost fruit


    Yang Hongyings body had no less than twenty soul rted equipment. She was cocksure this time in teaching that bastard to use her for his amusement.


    The gear had her soul double in strength.


    After Li Mo yed her good, she was always listless and gued with nightmares. Only a few days ago did she recover. She was the apple of the ns eye so how could she suffer so miserably? She decided then and there to get the soul strengthening gear strapped on and marched to exact retribution on Li Mo.


    Yang Hongyings soul flew to Li Mos mansion.


    Her soul was so strong she began to let out a few eerie vibes.


    She just got atop of Li Mos home when a red glow blocked her entry.


    I am the Warding Shadow God of this dwelling. Leave, wandering spirit, or death shall be thee!


    The red glow was precisely Ye Xiaolu. Just that her eyes were nk and spoke with a stiff voice.


    With Ye Xiaolus wonderful personality there was no point to even ask if she wanted to be a Warding Shadow God. So Li Mo didnt waste time on her and just threw her in the array core to use her power by force.


    Ye Xiaolu was far from willing but also far from able to control herself, not even able to speak her mind. She was doing Li Mos bidding and there was nothing she could do about it.


    Yang Hongying shouted, Let me pass, I have no business with you!


    I am the Warding Shadow God of this dwelling. Leave, wandering spirit, or death shall be thee! Ye Xiaolu iterated.


    Ye Xiaolu was nning on going in anyway but Ye Xiaolu only extended her hand. A bright red glow shed and was now clutching Yang Hongyings neck.


    Based on size, Ye Xiaolu was smaller. But regarding strength, hers was ten times higher. Not to mention she was in the array core and could use its spiritual qi. Yang Hongying stood no chance at all.


    Ye Xiaolu threw Yang Hongying tens of meters away.


    By masters orders, if the intruder is Yang Hongying, spare her. But if she wants to force her way inside, death shall be her!Only allowed on


    Yang Hongying saw Ye Xiaolus glowing ever redder and lost all desire to enter.


    Curses! Damnation!!! Just you wait, Li Mo. I wont ever forgive you! Yang Hongying flew away and Ye Xiaolu returned to the array core.


    Curse you, Li Mo! Just you wait, I will never forgive you! Ye Xiaolu wailed in her heart.


    Li ns residence was in Shenjing Citys eastern suburbs. It may not be the center of the city but it was a clean area, with convenient public transportation.


    Of Shenjings four ns, only the Su n was a nouveau riche. The rest had hundreds of years of history. Li n was no exception either. Because of nearly a hundred years of precise history, the Li ns traditions were rather old fashioned. With the outsiders, they behaved normally, but their structure still used archaic titles.


    To a modern man, the traditionalist Li n looked amusing. Though such titles in the great ns of Hong Kong and Taiwan, it couldnt be more normal.


    Besides using old titles, the Li n had one other archaic tradition.


    Every member of the n lived in this household. They dined together and they grew up together.


    Li n residences parking lot was as big as a stadium. Despite there being three days until grand-sir Li Xuanyus birthday ceremony, guests were constantlying from all around the country.


    Before the main gate of the Li residence, around ten servants were on stand-by to receive guests.


    Among them was a middle-aged man in a Chinese suit. He was Li Shizhong, the current n heads little brother.


    Compared to the guests rolling in with fancy cars, Li Mo was riding a cab. Yu Yonggui offered to bring him, but he refused. Yu Yonggui was no longer part of the Li n and Li Mo didnt want to bring him any pointless trouble.


    Li Mo stepped out of the cab but the servants treated him like air.


    Second uncle! Li Mo shouted and Li Shizhong turned his head with a jolt.


    Youre little Mo?


    I am! Li Mo went to greet him.


    Li Shizhong grabbed his hand in glee and looked him over. You havent changed much, just got a bit taller and broader. Ha-ha-ha, youre finally back after ten years!


    Li Shizhong was always concerned about Li Mo, while Li Mo was very respectful to the former. He answered all questions, while also omitting what should stay undisclosed.


    Listening to Li Mos lifestyle in Feng City, Li Shizhongs eyes turned red, You didnt ept my money and refused a servant. Living alone for so many years mustve been hard on you. But now youre back and all is well. What are you all staring at? Hurry and greet eldest young master!


    The servants rushed to obey and shouted eldest young master one after the other.


    Who is that shouting? My Li n has only one eldest young master and is now ying chess with grand-sir!


    A middle-aged man in Li Shizhongs spitting image walked over with a calm face. He may look the same as Li Shizhong, but he behaved entirely different. He had a dignified expression and the airs of a highly important person.


    He was Li ns current n head, Li Shili!


    He and Li Shizhong were twins.


    Li Mos mood darkened. The man didnt even greet him as he walked past. Compared to how Li Mo treated Li Shizhong, he saw Li Shili as nothing more than a stranger.


    Big brother, its Li Mo. Your son, look.


    Li Mo?


    Li Shili sized Li Mo and snorted, Who was it that said he wont ever being back to the Li n? Ha-ha, wheres your integrity?


    I have not returned for the n. This ce has long stopped being my home ten years ago. I came to wish grandfather long life!


    Long life? With what, empty-handed? Ha-ha-ha.


    Li Mo said coldly, Why would you care?


    Impudent! How dare you take that tone with me? You no longer see me as a father?


    Ten years ago, you caused mothers death. That is also when we broke any rtion. Li Shili, show some decorum! Li Mo walked inside.


    Li Shili snapped, Stop him!


    The servants blocked Li Mo.


    Beat him to death!

 Chapter 96: A Man’s Greatest Futility Is Being Unable to Choose One’s Parents

    Chapter 96: A Man¡¯s Greatest Futility Is Being Unable to Choose One¡¯s Parents


    Li Mo turned to Li Shili, You sure have be more awe-inspiring after ten years of n head. Whats wrong, you wont hit me yourself this time?


    Hit him, clobber him! Li Shili shrieked.


    None of you are allowed to move. Li Shizhong rushed in front.


    Big brother, you cant teach little Mo a lesson in front of the guests. You will bring shame to us.


    Li Shilis face turned dark.


    I will take little Mo inside where there are no outsiders and can talk there. Li Shizhong pulled Li Mo as he hurried forward.


    Li Shili was wearing a grim expression until a guest arrived. He instantly switched to a smile at that point.


    Little Mo, your father is now the head of the n and you will only make it hard on you if you irritate him. People should lower their heads when its needed. Its nothing much. Li Shizhong advised Li Mo on their way inside.


    Second Uncle, I know you care for me. I know you are a good man since ten years ago. But I am no longer the same I was back then. He will never beat me on a whim as he did before, not anymore.


    You have your mothers temper Li Shizhong sighed.


    Even if he is wrong, he is your father. Blood is thicker than water


    Li Mo cut him off, Second Uncle, enough. We have stopped being father and son ten years ago.Only allowed on


    How can it stop just like that? Child, even if you do not want to admit it, he is still your father.


    Li Shili closed his eyes and spoke vehemently, A mans greatest futility is being unable to choose his parents. Even if I could choose a thousand times, I wouldve never ever picked Li Shili.


    Ten years ago, when Li Mo was six, for his ambition Li Shili married Ning ns second young miss, Ning Baihe, Li Yans mother.


    If none of them ever married, the match between Li and Ning n wouldve been perfect, but Li Shili and Li Mos mother, Shui Tingyun, were already married for six years. Only no outsider was aware of this. That is because Shui Tingyuns background was unclear and Li Shili pursued her then only because she was the prettiest in school.


    Li Mo could remember that day ten years ago as if it was yesterday. Li Shili in a mask of rage abused Shui Tingyun with words, saying Li Mo wasnt his son, but was born of his mothers affair. No matter how much she exined it, Li Shili was dead set on casting her out.


    I will leave but my child stays. I cannot take him!


    He is not my son. You have to take him!


    You were my only man, Li Shili. You only bring shame to yourself for the way you act!


    I wish I could take him, but I cant, I cant


    You must take him!


    Li Shili, I was wrong in not listening to my parents. Blind I was in choosing you. I wish that in the next life we will never meet!


    Mom, no!


    Shui Tingyun jumped from the fifth floor.


    Li Shili stood on the balcony cold and unfeeling. Slut, death is too good for you!


    The six-year-old Li Mo went crazy and started attacking Li Shili. Thetter then started to kick him without remorse. Just then, Li Mos ymate, Yu Dali, saw this and went to help, only to have Li Shili kick him away. He could only curse at the side, powerless to help Li Mo.


    Li Mo was beaten unconscious then and when he did wake up, Li Shili and Ning Baihe were already married. What he didnt know was that long before their marriage, they had a four-year-old son.


    Child, from now on you will be my son. You are from my own flesh and blood. Dont worry, I will take good care of you.


    Towards Li Shizhongs constion, Li Mos response was to shakily get out of bed and leave the Li n. He stood at the door of the residence swearing he and Li Shili were no longer father and son.


    How could Li Mo ept that man as a father, a man that went to bed with an obedient wife for six years only to be so cold-blooded with her?


    Ten years ago, if Li Mo hadnt left, Li Shizhong wouldve adopted him. The outsiders wouldnt know whose child he was but he did not want to live on anothers charity. So regardless if he was starving outside, he never returned once, nor taken a dime of their money.


    Its all in the past now. Now that youre here, dont mind it so much. What matters is having a good rtionship.


    You may not want your father, but will you not want your little sister too? Or your second uncle? Or your grandfather?


    I wouldnt havee if I did not.


    Li Shizhong was speaking of his daughter, Li Weiwei, who was a year younger than Li Shizhong. Li Mo only recalled her as having a chubby face and a round body. A girl with twin tails who always pestered him to y all day long.


    Weiwei will return two dayster. Come, I will take you to your grandfather. Li Shizhong took Li Mo to Li Xuanyus dwelling.


    Before they even entered, an aged voice came from within.


    The knight jumps, the elephant moves diagonally, the chariot moves straight, the cannon captures the mountain, and the peon can only advance. How many times do I have to tell you? How is it that you cant even remember the basics?(T/N: a mnemonic for Chinese chess and how its pieces perform.)


    Grandpa, its not my fault. I am too busy studying.


    Too busy studying? Then let me ask you. What was your ce in thest term, hmm? 307th, correct? Your school year has a total of 309 students and you only exceeded two?


    Humph, dont think I dont know things. You think Im senile just because your dad says so?


    Go, go out and y. Ill only get irritated looking at you.


    Li Yan stormed out, bumping right into Li Shizhong and Li Mo.


    Second Uncle, youre here? Eh, youre Li Mo? Li Yan recognized him at once. He investigated Li Mo the first time he went looking for him so of course he knew Li Mos appearance.


    Li Yan was furious and blocked Li Mo to mock him, I dont know whos son of a bitch you are but you have no right to enter. Beat it!


    Bam!


    Li Mo straight out pped him. Li Yans tender and white skin burned bright red.


    You dare hit me? I will kill you!


    Smack~


    Li Mounched an entire barrage at the kid until theter saw stars and copsed.


    This time is a lesson for your ignorance. The next time you dare speak ill of mother, I will kill you!


    Get lost!


    At Li Mos killing intent filled eyes, Li Yan was scared witless, crying as he ran back inside.


    Grandpa, someone hit me, wu~


    He was smart enough not to curse Li Mo.


    Who dares hit my grandson?


    A tall and sturdy white-haired man stood up and boomed with fury.


    Li Xuanyu didnt like Li Yan, but he was his grandson. He could scold him but no one could beat him, including his parents.


    Grandpa, its me. Li Mo entered and kneeled.


    Little Mo?


    Li Xuanyu was overjoyed and rushed to help Li Mo up then hug him.


    Its been so long. I missed you to death! Li Xuanyu was so happy he cried.


    Li Yan stood speechless at the side. He was also bawling but Li Xuanyu ignored him.

 Chapter 97: Education

    Chapter 97: Education


    Li Yan was 14 and Li Xuanyu had taught him Chinese chess for close to ten years, with nothing getting through, not even the basics. While Li Mo, at three years old he could hold his own in a match against Li Xuanyu. At 5, he was a chess genius, almost getting to beat Li Xuanyu.


    Regarding behavior, Li Xuanyu wasnt brash and obnoxious like Li Yan, taking after his parents in this and treating everyone with respect. One could say that Li Xuanyu was the most thrilled to have Li Mo back.


    Who wouldnt like such a bright grandson? When Shui Tingyun was driven to suicide and Li Mo left, Li Shili imed that Shui Tingyun ran off with Li Mo. Since then, Li Xuanyu never got to see Li Mo again.


    Li Xuanyu sent many to search for them, but they were all blocked by Li Shili. Of the whole household, only servant Li Zeng and Li Shizhong knew Li Mos location but they were also suffering and couldnt gather the nerve to tell Li Xuanyu the truth.


    Over the years, Li Xuanyu was starting to think he would never see Li Mo again. How could he not burst into tears when seeing him now?


    Tears flowed down like a river as Li Mo held him and roamed his spiritual qi to protect his aged body, in fear his strong emotions might cause harm to his body.


    Li Xuanyu cried for a long time before slowly regaining calm. Li Yan at the side wailed even louder seeing this.


    He did manage to get Li Xuanyus attention, who said with a harsh face, Leave, I have much to talk with your brother.


    Li Yan blinked, finding his grandfather unlike his usual self. Usually, when Li Yan bawled a bit, hed handle everything.


    Li Yan cried harder, Grandpa, I am your grandson too. Li Mo hit me, so why dont you even ask why?


    I was about to! Now leave!


    Li Yan had no choice but to go.


    And you.


    Li Shizhong tactfully left.


    Where have you and your mother gone all these years? Why havent you evere back? What of your mother?


    Li Mo spoke in a deep tone, Grandpa, I will tell you all after your birthday celebration.


    Li Xuanyu frowned.


    Alright, lets not talk about this ande y chess with grandpa. Do you still know how to?


    I do. Li Mo sat before the chessboard.


    Good! Li Xuanyu rxed.


    Li Yan eavesdropped from outside, but not once did he hear any rebuke from Li Xuanyu directed at Li Mo.


    Come, what are you doing listening? Li Shizhong pulled him away.


    Grandpa is biased. I was hit but he doesnt even care!


    Of course hes biased. Who in this household doesnt know? Not only you, but not even your dad can lift a finger at Li Mo with grandfather around.


    Im his grandson too! So why is he so biased?


    I dont know either. Come, I will take you to see some goldfish.


    I dont want to.


    Then well watch lotuses.


    I dont


    Li Shizhong didnt let Li Yan say anymore as he dragged him around.


    In the room, Li Xuanyu and Li Mo were locked in a tight battle. Ten years ago, Li Mo was only a beginner. His gaming talent was average, but at chess, he was ace. Once he got on the inte, he yed against others constantly, and increased his skill slowly.


    In the first match, Li Xuanyu lost.


    Nice, kid. Again!


    In the second match, Li Xuanyu lost again.


    Not bad, kid. Again!


    The third match, Li Xuanyu lost yet again.


    Ah, I just cant believe it. Again!


    The fourth match came and went, but Li Xuanyu still lost.


    Fifth


    Sixth


    Bang!


    Just when Li Xuanyu felt depressed, a beautiful woman in her thirties burst in, with Li Yan at her back.


    She was Ning Baihe.


    Li Xuanyus mood soured, What are you doing?


    Dad, is Li Yan your grandson?


    Li Xuanyu stopped ying and asked, What are you trying to say?


    Li Yan, your grandson you see every day, got beat up by your other grandson who you didnt see for ten years. And you dont even question it? Its fine to be biased, but Ive never seen you go so far!


    Li Xuanyus face was a hint rosy.


    You are partial, but my son suffered and I have to make it right! Ning Baihe pulled her sleeves and stormed at Li Mo. It was clear she wanted to p him.


    Dont make trouble! Li Xuanyu mmed the chess piece down, making Ning Baihe jerk to a stop.


    You say Im biased. Fine, let me tell you. I am indeed biased but for a good reason. Do you know of your sons conduct?


    No? Then let us ask. Why did Li Mo hit him? Li Yan, say it!


    Li Xuanyu had a stony face, scaring Li Yan from speaking a word.


    Yaner, go ahead. Dont be afraid, mother is here!


    T-that time Li Mo just went and pped me. I asked brother why. He said because you I-I also dont know why he hit me. I never did anything to him. Li Yan yed the victim.


    Dad, did you hear? Look what your good grandson had done!


    As a senior, you must be fair and not y favorites. He hit my son without rime or reason so my son must hit back. Yaner go and p him as hard as you can!


    Ah?! Li Yan jolted and reeled a step.


    He was far from having the nerve to hit Li Mo.


    Look what your good eldest grandson did. Yaner is so shy and he scared him. It may as well even affect his future. How can he be such a bully? Ning Baihe was on the verge of tears, taking a handkerchief blew in it.


    Li Xuanyu scowled. He could handle Ning Baihe ying tough, but her crying and bickering left him stumped.


    This is the difference between living outside and in the n. Having never been educated, he grew up to be a thug.Only allowed on


    A white-faced middle-aged man and bearing some resemnce with Ning Baihe walked inside.


    At his sight, Ning Baihe wailed harder.


    He was her cousin, Zhang Peng. Theyve always been close since little and so he had been staying in the Li household.


    Li Xuanyu and Ning Baihe were polite in their conversation, but now that Zhang Peng showed, Li Xuanyus face was a mask of rage, Who do you think you are? This is a ns matter, an outsider has no right to butt in! Leave!


    Grand-sir Li, I may be an outsider but I am still Yaners uncle. Is it wrong to seek justice for my nephew?


    Get the hell out! Zhang Peng stomped and left.


    Little Mo, tell the truth. I will handle it for you!


    Ning Baihe kept on and on with her act and Li Xuanyu chose to not waste time with her.


    Li Mo stood, He called me a son of a bitch. Leaving him with his life is kindness enough.


    Li Xuanyu glowered at Li Yan.


    No, I didnt, never! Mom, tell grandpa that I didnt. Li Yan lied and gesticted fervently.


    While Li Mo was calm, Li Yan was in a panic. How could Li Xuanyu not see who was lying here?


    Li Xuanyu took out the whip on the wall with a grimace and walked to Li Yan.


    Stick out your hands!


    M-mom. Li Yan was terrified. He once got a taste of Li Xuanyus whip when he was younger and it hurt so much for over a month that he couldnt use them to even eat.


    So what if Yaner said it? Children talk nonsense all the time. Li Mo pped my son till his face is all swollen. Thinking carefully, it is my son who suffered. Dad, you can be partial, but do you have to go that far?


    Ning Baihe stood in front of Li Yan.


    Li Xuanyu said, Men!


    Two servants entered.


    Take Ning Baihe out.


    The two pulled thedy away whose struggle and crying fell on deaf ears.


    Li Yan stuck out his hands in tears, real tears this time. With sniffing and everything.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Li Xuanyus everysh cracked with all his strength and assaulting Li Yan with such pain that made him shriek each time

 Chapter 98: The Capital’s Mo Clan

    Chapter 98: The Capital¡¯s Mo n


    Two days passed in a sh since Li Yans fuss and tomorrow was the birthday celebration. Li Shili and Li Shizhong looked over the guest list with a scowl.


    No one from Lin, Su, and Bai ns came?


    No one.


    What about the Qin n?


    No one.


    Ning n?


    The Ning n just arrived. Many havee and Baihe is now taking them to rest.


    Li Shili looked at the list then mmed it on the table.


    To make this birthday celebration as proper as possible, they started ten days ago to prepare while the invitations were sent much earlier.


    At Li Xuanyus 80th birthday of ten years ago, all the important ns and famous people attended. It was a grand and respectful event.


    But over the years, when Li Shili took the helm, it all went downhill  business plummeted, rtions soured. In Li Xuanyus time, the Li n was among the best four ns in Shenjing. Now, they were getting farther and farther away from them.


    Li Shili knew their connections were shaky, so he sent the invitations much earlier while lowering the bar. All were weed as long as they came to celebrate grand-sirs birthday. This led to the endless stream of guestsing daily, although not many of them were of renown.


    Not one of the great ns of Shenjing Province came.


    Secretary Zhang called yesterday, saying official Yang could not attend. Out on a business trip.


    Theres secretary Wang who said he had a meeting in the capital.


    Mayor Lu, section chief Zhao, director Qi, they all could note.


    Regarding celebrities, Lin Jing refused, as well as the Fire Dance band. Only the almost washed-up Zhang Ming agreed toe alone. She will onlye tomorrow to sing one song then leave.


    Li Shizhongs voice was softer and softer.


    Li Shilis face was darker and darker. If none came, what kind of respect is this?


    Just then, Li Zeng ran over, Master, the second master of the Su n, Su Mingqi arrived!


    Greet him, quick! Li Shilis eyes shined and hurried over.


    Li Shizhong frowned. Li and Su ns had never been on good terms. Nowadays was also the case. If the two ns met, they would never greet each other.


    Li Shili guided Su Mingqi to a guesthouse to rest. What disappointed Li Shili so was that he came alone.


    The more that came the better it looked, and the more respect they received. One Su Mingqi was far from enough.


    Shizhong, even if it costs us, get some celebrities. Regardless of how respected is grand-sir, the Li n needs to throw a big celebration. If this party goes south, we can kiss getting back among the four great ns goodbye. We might not even be able to go out in public.


    Ill get on it right away.


    Chuan Provinces Tang Groups son inw, Hu Dezhi arrived!


    The shout caught Li Shili still frowning at the entrance.


    Chuan Provinces Hu Dezhi?


    Who was he?


    Li Shili didnt know Hu Dezhi, but Chuan Provinces Tang Group was famous throughout the country. Tang Group enjoyed a thousand-year-long history, while all of Li ns members were still very much alive.


    Hu Dezhi came with 20 more people in seven expensive cars.


    Director Hu, wee! Wee! Li Shili went to greet him.


    Congrattions, boss Li. I wish grand-sir a longsting life and all the happiness in the world!


    Thank you, pleasee in!


    Li Shili could already feel the extra face stered on him by weing Hu Dezhi.


    Those seven expensive business ss cars were ced good, so good that anyone could see them.


    Hu Dezhis arrival kindled hope in Li Shili. He was now standing at the door with great expectations for the important guests that were toe.


    A pity that his wait from noon till evening was met with plenty of nobodies and no one of particr importance. He even faked not having seen them and didnt even greet.


    Presenting capitals Mo ns head, Mo Zhendong, his brother Mo Zhennan, and children, Mo Ziyang and Mo Ziwei, arrived!


    The startling shout left Li Shili shocked.


    W-who?


    Master, its the capitals Mo n.


    That Mo n? One of the capitals top three ns, Mo n?


    Yes, his entire family hase.


    Li Shili ran to greet them.


    Li Shili didnt know Hu Dezhi but he knew of Chuan Provinces Tang Group. Li Shili didnt know any of the capitals Mo n people but knew even more about it than of Tang Group.


    The Li n was known in Shenjing, the Tang Group in Chuan Province. But Mo n was one of the three greatest ns in the capital and famous across the nation. It was a super n that affected even the world.


    That was a n with boundless prestige. There were scores of people wanting to curry favor but were shot down at the gates.


    Li Shili heard the entire family came and was over the moon.


    Mo Zhendong was in his sixties but he was still standing strong and exuding an imposing presence and a frank demeanor. Standing within ten feet of him, his aura would overwhelm anyone in finding it hard to breathe.


    His younger brother, Mo Zhennan, his son Mo Ziyang, his daughter Mo Ziwei, were all giants among men with imposing auras and lofty presences.


    Wee, wee, boss Mo!


    Li Shili suddenlycked confidence and didnt even dare meet his eyes. Mo Zhendongs aura was too strong.


    Are you Li Shili? Mo Zhendong eyes him.


    Indeed.


    Mo Ziwei blinked her ck eyes, Why are you called that? Is it out of self-interest?Only allowed on


    I Li Shili(T/N: lit. world interest) was lost for words.


    Mo Zhendong was frank, Lead us.


    Please, after you!


    Li Shili brought them to the best guesthouse. Then called for the servants to make the mostvish meals for them.


    I never thought the Mo n would being. Now even if other famous people donte, the ceremony wont be a disaster!


    With the Mo ns people settled in, Li Shili returned to the entrance excited and grinning as he pped.


    Li Shili saw someone was approaching and his mood slumped.


    It was Li Mo.


    You are not one of us. The Li household is not a ce for you to wander. This is the guest area and you have no right to be here. Scram!


    Li Mo walked passed him as if he was air.


    Little bastard, listen when youre spoken to!


    Li Shili was about to strike but guests were passing by. He left with simmering rage.

 Chapter 99: Bad Temper

    Chapter 99: Bad Temper


    What? You too dont know why the Mo n came?Only allowed on


    Brother, look at us. Do you think they wouldvee even if I had sent an invitation?


    I just got from grand-sir, asking him to apany them. But he said that he was unwell to go.


    Grand-sir is in good health, his mind is also sharp. Would he ever say hes unwell when he must wee guests he personally invited?


    How peculiar.


    Theres no point overthinking it. Regardless of their reason, the Mo n came, bringing us glory. We must treat them to the best of our capabilities. And since grand-sir does not want to apany them, I will!


    Shizhong, try your connections and bring as many as you can, no matter the cost.


    Alright, brother.


    Li Shili went to where the Mo n was staying in the guest area.


    It was now evening and Li Shili had just ordered them dishes of the highest standard.


    Ten servants came out of Mo ns house to which he was startled.


    Why do youe out? Didnt I say to attend them?


    Xiao Dong, what happened?


    Of these people, Xiao Dong was the one most capable at this job.


    Xiao Dong said, Master, the Mo n are too hard to please.


    Hard to please? How?


    Xiao Dong was despondent, Young miss Ziwei asked if Id ever like to change jobs and work for her. She even said shell pay double. We didnt dare speak to her.


    Another said, n Head was stone-faced. Standing in front of him was hard to even breathe.


    His younger brother throws away each dish we serve, saying its in, that its tasteless, and so on


    Ah?! Li Shili was stunned.


    This is a temper born from high status.


    Li Shili didnt have a good opinion of Mo Ziwei, acting all snobbish. And Mo Zhendong also was bad, putting on a stiff face and scaring everyone.


    Mo Zhendongs brother, Mo Zhennan, was the same. They gave him the best dishes yet still say something like theyre tasteless. Wasnt it clearly done on purpose?


    It seemed that only Mo Ziyang was the best among them.


    Li Shili considered how to get closer to Mo Ziyang.


    Just then, Xiao Dong said, Master, Mo Ziyang was the worst of them all. So unreasonable, like a lunatic.


    What is that about Mo Ziyang?


    He flipped the table, the dishes, the desk, everything.


    Ah? Li Shili was dumbfounded.


    Li Shili arrived at Mo ns house and saw the mess it was in. Then he saw all of them eating hotpot.


    Yes, hotpot. Who knew where it came from, or how they got the utensils, but they all ate together.


    They all saw Li Shiliing but none greeted him.


    n Head, second master, young master, young miss, is my Li ns wee unsatisfactory?


    Mo Ziwei nodded.


    Mo Ziyang snorted and kept eating.


    Mo Zhennan ced the meat in the pot while Mo Zhendong ced vegetables.


    Please tell me clearly!


    Isnt this clear enough? We arent ustomed to your Li ns meals so we made our own.


    Cough, this


    Mo Zhennan said, No need for this and that. Your food is tasteless, hideous, and in.


    Li Shilis face darkened. May I ask, for who did youe here?


    Li Shili thought he had to make things clear. They were clearly quibbling. They could throw a fuss as much as they want today, with no one around, but tomorrow was the birthday celebration. If they messed around then, Li ns face would be in the mud.


    Mo Zhennan raised his head, Go ask your grand-sir. He will tell you.


    Li Shili was happy, So you were invited by grand-sir?


    Mo Zhennan raised his head, Something like that.


    Li Shili was very happy.


    He could finally rest easy.


    When dealing with the rowdy Mo n all he could do was stand and watch, with no way to stop them. The gap was too big between a world-famous n and a mere province-famous n.


    Mo Zhennan said, Dont worry. Tomorrow we will work hard to tone it down and eat whatever its brought. We wont make a scene.


    Thank you! Li Shili appreciated it.


    Mo Ziwei took a bite with her silver chopsticks, If theres nothing else, please leave. Youre making me lose my appetite.


    Same. Mo Ziyang agreed as he ate a piece of meat.


    Mo Zhennan put on a harsh face, Ziwei, Ziyang, is this how my brother raised you? You need to always look polite and not say whatever crosses your mind. You need to be tactful and leave the others with a modicum of self-respect.


    Li Shili blushed and left awkwardly.


    A way away, Li Shili sighed.


    Mo Zhennan and the kids were harsh with words, but Li Shili could hold it in because of the pressure he felt from Mo Zhendong.


    In front of the old man, Li Shili felt powerless.


    The Mo ns people are tantamount to arrogance. But as long as theyre grand-sirs friends, they ought to behave at the celebration.


    Brother inw!


    A shout broke Li Shilis contemtion. It was Zhang Peng who was rushing over.


    Li Shili rejoiced to see him.


    Zhang Peng was Ning Baihes cousin, freeloading off the Li n all year round and every one of the Li household found him an eyesore.


    Whats wrong?


    Nothing, I just saw eldest nephew. Its good that I see you. Lets walk and chat.


    Li Shilis smile vanish. Zhang Peng however was beaming.


    Little Yans face and hands are so swollen he can barely move them. The grand-sir is too heavy-handed.


    Brother-inw, can you bear it?


    Tomorrow is grand-sirs birthday celebration. I dont want anything to go wrong with it. You think Im going to let him off once its over?


    He-he, theres the brother-inw I know. Strong and unmatched in poise.


    Humph!


    Li Shili walked with a hand behind his back. Zhang Peng was on his tail. Li Shili turned, so did Zhang Peng. Li Shili turned again, Zhang Peng did not.


    He was so thick-skinned that he annoyed everyone, despite being so self-centered to notice.


    A servant girl, Xiao Cui, carrying a te passed by. Zhang Peng pinched her butt, making her squeal and run along.


    Such perfume, ah, youngdies are the best. Everything about them is mesmerizing. Zhang Peng sported an intoxicated look.

 Chapter 100: Gifts

    Chapter 100: Gifts


    The night passed and Li Xuanyus birthday celebration started.


    Li Xuanyu wore a red jacket and was in the greatest of moods. He sat straight in the main hall as he received the friends and familys congrattions.


    Li Yan stood by his side. He was also in red and saluted everyone like a sensible and good child.


    Li Shili and Li Shizhong stood at the entrance, to meet the guests.


    Li Mo was at the side, in a far corner. It wasnt by choice, but Li Shilis arrangement.


    Shuncheng Districts Zhang n, Dashun Logistics chairman, Zhang Guangcheng, has gifted 10 boxes of Maotai liquor!


    Ningcheng Countys zing Lights Restaurants CEO, Li Baocun, gifts 20 mature fragrant pigs!


    Shenjings Fang Ji Pawnshops shopkeeper, Fang Li, gifts a thousand taels of silver!


    When guests presented gifts, someone would shout them out loud, an ancient custom practiced among rich ns to liven the scene.


    Presenting Lin Sicong, Lin Corporations eldest young master!


    Presenting Su Mingyuan, Su ns head!


    Presenting shopkeeper Bai, Bai Baocheng, Shenjings Bai n Stores!


    Presenting Haichengs Ning ns head, Ning Baofeng, along with his wife Su Yan, his son Ning Baiming, his daughter Ning Baihua!


    Wee, wee!


    Li Shili cupped his hands to all of them.


    Shenjings four ns had alle. But their timely arrival spoke of their respect. If they hade earlier, it showed they cared, but how they only arrived now, this meant they only came for the asion.


    For Li Shili however, it was good as long as they did show up.


    Just when Li Shili thought that most had arrived, the herald called again.


    Presenting secretary Wang, official Yang, mayor Lu, section chief Zhao, director Qi!


    Li Shilis mind shook.


    The top administrators of Shenjing Province hade. Now that was face.


    Wee secretary Wang, official Yang, mayor Lu, section chief Zhao, director Qi! Li Shili greeted.


    Presenting Feng Citys mayor, Wang Sai!


    Presenting Feng Citys deputy mayor, Li Xue!


    Presenting Empress Restaurants CEO, Chen Zhengzhong!Only allowed on


    The constant shouting had Li Shili staring nkly.


    Feng City? Li ns business spread all over Shenjing Province, except Feng City. Why did people from Feng Citye?


    Brother, did you invite them?


    No, I only invited some small-time third-rate celebrities. Li Shizhong was also out of it.


    Wee! Li Shili stepped lively.


    Regardless of who showed, they all had to be weed with a smile.


    Presenting the famous movie star, Zhang Ming!


    Presenting the famous singers, Yi Xiaomei, Bai Xiaofang, Zhao Xiaoxiao!


    Li Shizhong moved behind Li Shili, Theyre here, these are my guests.


    Go and receive them.


    Alright.


    Presenting the famous movie star, Lin Jing, Empress Lin!


    Presenting antique experts, vice-chairpersons Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen of the National Culture Department!


    Lin Jing? Yu Boyan? Zhang Jingshen?


    Li Shili was floored again.


    Presenting Qin Corporations chairman, Master Qin Zhen! Li Shilis mind was fading into the abyss.


    Qin n never gave a rats ass about the Li n. For Qin n toe was a show of great respect. And since Qin Zhen also came, wasnt this a bit too much a face to handle?


    Yet Li Shilis shock was far from over.


    Presenting Chuan Provinces Wang Huan!


    Presenting Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abodes masters legacy disciple, Zhang Yanyu!


    Presenting the capitals Bai n, Bai Wudi!


    Presenting Shenjings Yang n, Yang Honglei!


    Presenting capitals Zheng ns steward, Zheng Fudao!


    Li Shilis mind was blown away.


    Chuan Provinces Wang Estate was fine, but Celestial Master Abode, the capitals Bai n, the capitals Zhang n, horrified Li Shili.


    Who in this country didnt know of Mo, Bai, and Zheng, the capitals great three ns. These ns were world-famous. It wouldnt be a stretch to say they held some sway in the nations policies.


    Another thing was, they never got along, fighting each other over power for decades. But what was up with today? Why were they all here, in one ce?


    Then there was Celestial Master Abode. What did it mean? What did the current legacy disciple mean? It pointed at the next Celestial Master!


    Did such bigshotse from all around the nation just to attend a province ns seniors birthday celebration?


    Not only Li Shili was staring dumbly, even Shenjings Bai n Stores shopkeeper Bai Baocheng was in shock. The Bai n branch in Shenjing was in touch with the Bai n in the capital, but he didnt receive the memo his main branch would send someone over.


    Bai Baocheng stood to wee Bai Wudi. Bai Wudi just shook his hand and looked around, soon finding what he wanted.


    Bai Wudi flipped open his fan and walked to Li Mo.


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen gifted contemporary painter Zhang Yans Endless Grandkids painting! (T/N: a gesture to wish ones n to thrive)


    Wow~


    At the two appraisers gift, amotion rose among the guests.


    Zhang Yan was the most famous national painter. His work had to be worth a hundred million! This was no mere token of celebration, but a generous gift.


    Li Xuanyu was also amazed. He met the two appraisers a few times but never were they so close to warrant a hundred million gift.


    The famous movie star, Lin Jing, gifts a longevity amulet personally crafted by Grandmaster Zhou!


    Wa~


    If Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshens gift hadnt stirred everyone, Lin Jings gift certainly did.


    Zhou Mengxians Longevity Talisman was no longer something money could quantify. His talismans were sent only to those he respected, he looked highly on, and, of course, of certain status.


    Li Shilis brain was mush.


    When he told Li Shizhong to invite that washed-up star Zhang Ming, he had to pay her. They also invited Lin Jing, of course, but refused at the time, no matter how much they offered.


    What was going on? Forget about not paying her, she even came with a gift?


    Qin Corporations Master Qin gifts a parcel in Yulong Bay.


    Li Shili was stupefied.


    A parcel in Yulong Bay. These simple words were worth beyond a mere hundred million. Li n had always fought over the Yulong Bay project but the Qin n didnt let them get even one square meter.


    Yet here was Qin Zhen gifting it, for free


    Celestial Master Abodes legacy disciple, Zhang Yanyu, gifts a warding amulet personally refined by the current Celestial Master.


    Capitals Bai n, Bai Wudi gifts a ne of deep-sea pearls.


    Shenjings Yang n, Yang Honglei gifts five leaves of Dao Comprehending Tea!


    Capitals Zhang ns steward gifts a first edition booklet!


    Li Xuanyu traced his fingers over the red booklet with trembling hands. Of all the gifts, the smallest would perhaps be this one, while it may as well just be thergest.


    The contents of this small and thin booklet were of great significance!


    With the guests gifts over, next are the Li ns members gifts! The herald shouted.

 Chapter 101: Clan Gifts

    Chapter 101: n Gifts


    Fourth nephew, Li Shiyong, gifts a pure gold diagram of longevity character!


    Niece Li Min, gifts 108 silver tableware.


    Seventh nephew Li Shiming, gifts a mahogany tea tray!


    Unlike the guests gifts, the Li ns members presented their gifts to Li Xuanyu personally.


    Outsider gifts were for stirring sensation, while Li n members gifts were to show each of their capabilities.


    From the start, Li Shili had kept an eye out for the Mo n. They entered and sat on Li Xuanyus left side, quite eye-catching.


    Each of the Mo n members was stiff, unlike the celebration around them. This, in fact, wasnt the worst. What worried Li Shili the most was that they didnt bring a gift.


    Shenjings four ns, as well as Qin n and Ning n, all brought something. Thoughmon, they werent tasteless to smear the hosts reputation.


    Steward Zheng along with other officials also came bearing gifts. Some were paintings, others were things like rare ink. Not considered precious, but they upheld Li Xuanyus status.


    All except the Mo n.


    Li Shili was vexed they would stir something so he always watched them.


    But all was well so far, with them only sitting stiff and watching the procession.


    Li Shili rxed somewhat and, looking around, he found Li Mo.


    Li Mo was empty-handed and was chatting with the ugly Wang Huan.


    Li Shilis face was painted in disgust. Then flipped to a warm smile when he turned to other important guests.


    Li Shili approached Qin Zhen, Elder Qin, your gift is far too precious. I just dont know how to thank you.


    Because of the short time on hand, I could only offer this simple gift. I just hope its enough for young friend to forgive my blunderst time.


    Young friend? What young friend?


    You didnt know?


    What should I know? Li Shili was confused.


    Li Shili nced at Li Mo then at the oblivious Li Shili and chuckled without exining.


    Qin Zhen came for Li Mo, not because thetter invited him, but because he caught news of this event and turned up unsolicited.


    Yu Boyan cupped his hands at Li Shili, Shili, let me congratte you on your fine son. Your Li ns day of glory of rising to be the first in Shenjing is just around the corner.


    Li Shili was stumped.


    Secretary Wang came to pat Li Shilis shoulder, Shili, didnt you say that you wanted that ce in the southern suburbs? After internal discussions, we unanimously decided that the Li n is the best tasked for it.


    S-s-secretary Wang, youre giving us that part of the southern suburbs to develop? Li Shili was so moved he stammered.


    Shenjings southern suburbs were priced higher than even Yulong Bay. Only, that piece ofnd was contracted by the Su n. The Li n wanted a piece of the pie, but at the time, Secretary Wang said there was no way in.


    How about I give you the contract now?


    N-no need. I would never dare doubt your words.


    Ha-ha-ha, then I will give you a call and iron out the details after the celebration.


    Yes, yes.


    Shili, your son made an incredible friend. I look forward to your ns support in the future.


    Secretary Wang gave him a meaningful pat on the shoulder and took off.


    My son made an incredible friend?


    Who?


    Li Shili was flummoxed, looking at Secretary Wang and Steward Zheng chatting.


    A way away, Su Mingyuan was sporting a dark face, positively miffed.


    Su Mingyuan didnte with such an expression, however.


    Did Secretary Wang forced him to give up the southern suburbs?


    Did Shenjing Province have anyone who could make the great Secretary Wang do this?


    No, no one.


    Only the capitals Zheng n!


    Li Shili shivered from head to toe.


    The Mo n controlled the army, the Zheng n politics, the Bai n money. These three ns upied a decisive aspect of society. But if there was one n who could affect a persons future, that was without a doubt the Zheng n.


    When did Li Yan get to meet the Zheng ns people?


    Eldest grandson Li Yan gifts a jade, silver, and golden chess set!


    The people cried out when it came to the grandsons turn to present gifts.


    Li Yan ran with the chess set before Li Xuanyu.


    Eldest grandson Li Yan?


    Qin Zhen gazed at Li Mo.


    Mo Zhendong turned to Li Mo.


    Yu Boyan, Zhang Jingshen, Lin Jing, all the great personas off Li Shili and Li Shizhongs guest list looked at Li Mo.


    Li Mo was the picture of calmness.


    Wait!


    Li Yan was about to ce the jaded, silver, and golden chess set down when Li Xuanyu stood up.


    The hall went quiet.


    I am most honored for all guestsing from afar. I wish to use this chance, this auspicious day to dere something.Only allowed on


    Li Shili cut him off, Dad, its your grandchildrens turn to present gifts.


    The everbing Li Weiwei of her twintails, stood up with her violin. If Li Xuanyu hadnt stood up, it wouldve been her turn to present her gift, a violin solo.


    Li Xuanyu red, Step aside.


    Li Shili dutifully did so.


    I want to dere that my eldest grandson is not him, but Li Mo! Li Xuanyu pointed.


    Li Shilis face sank.


    Li Mo walked to Li Xuanyu, standing abreast of Li Yan.


    Li Mo is my eldest grandson. His father is my unworthy son, Li Shili.


    Ning Baihe bolted to her feet, Dad, what are you saying? I am Shilis official wife. Shili never married before me. So where did this Li Moe from? Have you gotten on in years perhaps?


    Li Shili hooted, Baihe, watch your tone!


    Li Shili only ever cared about face. And before all these guests, his face would take the brunt of this quarrel by the look of things.


    Li Xuanyu was quite calm, however, calling Li Mo over and pulled his hand, Everyone, this childs mother was my worthless son, Li Shili, highschool ssmate. They grew to love each other and lived together for six years. But because my worthless son thought his mother had a poor background, they never officially wedded.


    His mothers poor background? Is your Li n good then? How freakin ludicrous! The ever stiff Mo Ziyang exploded and flipped the table.

 Chapter 102: Proof

    Chapter 102: Proof


    The hall was as silent as a grave.


    Mo Ziyang looked around then sat down with a snort.


    Terribly sorry, my hand twitched. Someone condescended.


    You call that a twitch? What twitch can flip a table?


    But Mo Ziyangs words got the Li n out of this awkward situation. Li Xuanyu asked the servants to clean it up and reset the table.


    Li Xuanyu said, In my honest opinion, nephew Mos anger is well ced!


    A woman gave her youth, her most precious years, to a man who showed not an ounce of appreciation. Calling him scum is putting it mildly.


    Dad! Li Shili couldnt take the mortifying moment any longer.


    Li Xuanyu continued, I was wrong then. If I had intervened, this child wouldnt have left nor would his mother disappear.


    Li Shili trembled and Li Mo was enraged.


    Li Xuanyu was in the dark even now that Shui Tingyun killed herself. Li Shili had covered it up since and told him that she had left with Li Mo.


    Li Xuanyu thought Shui Tingyun left because Li Shili wanted to marry Ning Baihe.


    Li Xuanyu paused and sighed, A true meaning of a skeleton in the closet. I was going to take it to my grave, but when I saw my grandson, I decided to prove to everyone that he is my eldest grandson, part of my flesh and blood!


    Ning Baihe sneered, Grand-sir, can it be you do not know what happened?


    Li Shili barked, Enough, Baihe!


    Not by a long shot. Today, grand-sir wants to bring back the past so I shall unearth the secret long hidden of that time!


    You wanna know why Shili cast them out? Because Shui Tingyun had an affair!


    Shili cast them out? Li Xuanyu was in shock.


    Nonsense!


    Thump!


    Mo Ziyang turned the tables, again.


    But Ning Baihes words were far too gripping that his outburst was ignored.


    Ha-ha, Shui Tingyun didnt stop to one time, oh no. By the time Shili found out, not even Li Mo was his. Tell me, is there a man who could suffer such betrayal?


    Was it wrong for Shili to cast them out? Ning Baihe threw caution to the wind.


    Li Shilis face was more than unsightly. He wanted to make this celebration a matter of unprecedented prestige, but now it was wishful thinking.


    This celebration would undoubtedly turn his n into theughingstock of the people.


    Its all that vile spawns fault!


    Li Shilis face was gruesome as he red at Li Mo.


    Li Mo said, I came today to celebrate grandpas birthday and wash away my mothers injustice!


    Li Mo gifted the millennium ginseng to Li Xuanyu.


    Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen were the closest and jumped in shock, Millennium ginseng!


    What? Millennium ginseng? I heard that once a ginseng passes its thousandth year, it can save a man from certain death!


    Millennium ginseng? The world actually has such a divine item?


    Elder Yu and Elder Zhang spoke at the same time. So it must be real


    This gift is priceless.


    Li Mo attracted everyones attention with his filial gesture.


    The illegitimate son was so rich yet the n had no idea? It all happened so casually that Ning Baihes shocking words paled before the shock given by the millennium ginseng.Only allowed on


    Li Xuanyu, Li Shili, and Li Shizhong never saw iting. They were all ckjawed.


    Li Mo said, Brother Hu, now.


    Li Shili now realized who invited Chuan Provinces Tang Groups son inw.


    Hu Dezhi pped and a woman in her forties from behind him presented a device.


    Hu Dezhi exined, This is thetest in DNA testing. It can show the result instantly!


    She is Chuan Provinces military-affiliated hospitals deputy chair of the board, Yu Mingyu. I believe everyone shouldve heard of her.


    Of course


    Deputy chair of the board Yu often appears on television. The whole nation knows her.


    She holds power in the national health department and is a worldly renowned doctor.


    Li Shilis tone was unnatural when he asked Li Mo, What are nning?


    A DNA test, right here and right now to ascertain the rtion between us.


    I refuse! Li Shili barked, We are not rted. Go test whoever, but leave me out of it!


    Your words are useless. It is this device who will tell the truth.


    Li Shilis demeanor crumbled under his rage, Men, get this spawn out of here and beat him up!


    Ten men rushed over but Hu Dezhi, Wang Huan, Yu Boyan, Zhang Jingshen, Secretary Wang, and more, all guests off Li Shilis guest list, stood by Li Mos side.


    Li Shilis legs began shaking at this scene.


    What did that mean? That all of them were here at Li Mos request.


    What was called favor? This. They didnt recognize Li Mo for his n, but for being himself.


    Those that called Li Shili brother were sporting different faces.


    This wasnt being haughty. They were on polite terms with Li Shili, while Li Mos were friends.


    Test. Li Xuanyu spoke.


    Deputy chair of the board Yu took Li Shilis blood despite his vehement protests. he could do nothing when even grand-sir intervened.


    Deputy chair of the board Yu then took Li Mos blood and the DNA device began analyzing.


    Li Shili turned to the ashen Li Shili, If this proves theres no rtion between us, today marks your death!


    Li Shili blew a gasket, Evil spawn, it is my fault for being lenient on you then. I shouldve killed you when I had the chance!


    At this point, pretty much all the guests could figure out that Li Shili and Li Mo had bad blood between them.


    The DNA device concluded in five minutes with a sh of green.


    99% match, they are father and son!


    Li Shili was white as paper. He knew the result even without the device.


    Li Mo sighed.


    Ning Baihe snorted, So what if their DNA match? It only proves Shui Tingyun didnt have an affair when together with Shili, but not after. Shili caught her red-handed then and cast her out. Shili, isnt that right?


    Li Shili parted his mouth but words left him.


    Bang!


    Li Mo raised his hand and pped Ning Baihe.


    Ning Baihe bled from the mouth and shrieked as she jumped Li Mo.


    Li Mo gave her another p and another, leaving her rooted on the spot.


    Wretched spawn, you take my Ning n for air?


    Ning n head flew into a rage and ten bodyguards stepped forward.


    You take the Mo n as invisible?


    Mo Ziyang sank into his habit of flipping tables, then arrived in no time at all before Li Mo.


    I can no longer stand this injustice!

 Chapter 103: Skeletons In the Closet

    Chapter 103: Skeletons In the Closet


    Wang Huan and Zhang Yanyu stood by Li Mos side.


    Come here! Li Mo beckoned Li Yan.


    With his cowardly nature, Li Yan obeyed.


    Deputy chair of the board Yu, Ill trouble you to test him as well.


    Absolutely not!The dazed Ning Baihe suddenly shrieked.


    Li Shili was stunned for a while.


    Ning Baihes reaction was too sudden, too conspicuous.


    Ning Baofengughed coldly, Just because you say so you think youll have it done? Who do you think you are? My Ning n may not be important, but still not someone you can shame!


    Even if Baihe is wrong, she is still your stepmother and yet you dare p her. This is outrageous, barbaric even!


    Li Mo said, You all hounded my mother to death and now you have the nerve to call me barbaric? My actions are warranted!


    Li Xuanyu trembled.


    Li Mo gripped Li Yan and pulled his hand to deputy chair of the board Yu. The Ning n members wanted to stop him but Wang Huan and Zhang Yanyu blocked them.


    The DNA device started again.


    A warning sounded and the machine shed red.


    39% match, no rtions!


    Ning Baihe covered her face as Li Shili copsed dumbstruck.


    Li Xuanyu held his chest finding it hard to breathe. His vision clouded.


    Li Xuanyu cupped his hands among his shivering, Everyone, this skeleton in the closet is too big. I ask that you will withdraw and let us solve it among ourselves!


    The guests left the hall. After ten minutes, the only ones left were the Mo, Ning, and Li ns.


    Li Xuanyu said, n Head Mo, please withdraw as well.


    Mo Zhendong stood up and red at him, Shui Tingyun is my daughter. You still want me to step back?


    Rumble!


    Li Shili trembled. Mo Zhendongs words struck like lighting, leaving everyone staring dumbly.


    Li Mo kneeled before Mo Zhendong, Grandfather.


    Rise, rise. Mo Zhendong helped him up in tears.


    The Mo n came only because of Li Mos invitation.


    Li Shili didnt know Shui Tingyuns identity, but Li Mo did. She told Li Mo at that time, holding nothing back.


    Li Mo walked to Li Shili, Do you know why mother hid her identity? Not because she was unworthy of you, but you unworthy of her. Do you know why mother couldnt take me away? She wanted to, desperately, but that wouldve marked the destruction of the entire Li n!


    She died still wanting to protect you. And what did you do? Did you have even the slightest remorse?


    Back when you werent hard on mother, she had suspicions of Ning Baihe. But you were too blind to see how Ning Baihe was pregnant even before you were with her. You brought this on yourself!


    Mo Zhendong cried bitterly.


    Tingyun was to be wed with Zheng n but she refused. She changed her name and left. I looked everywhere for her but never found any clues.


    A girl born in a prominent n isnt a blessing, but adversity. Tingyun yearned for freedom. I believed she found a good man and was living happily. B-but she was in fact so blind to fall over a brute like you!


    Mo Zhendong kicked Li Shili into tumbling on the floor.


    Slut! Li Shili erupted in howls as he charged at Ning Baihe, biting and scratching.


    The Ning n and Li n members joined to separate them, throwing the ce into chaos.


    When they did manage to split them up, Ning Baihe had bite marks all over, while Li Shilis face was scratched everywhere.


    Oh, the horror! Li Xuanyu gripped his chest, his breathing ragged.


    Li Shili yelled, Slut, you yed me all this time! Speak, whos the bastard that did it? Say it!


    Ning Baihe shrieked, Li Shili, what right have you to speak to me? You and Shui Tingyun had been together for six years, and with such an old child. But did I ever me you? Dont forget it was you who came to me. It was you who wanted in on the Ning ns glory. Do you think Id marry you if not for being with child? You are no different than me!


    Zhang Peng, it must be Zhang Peng. Damn it! No wonder he always stayed with us. No wonder I always saw the both of you together with ruffled clothes and in a panic. Curses! Curses!!


    Ning Baofeng avoided Li Shili, and Ning Baofengs face was also unsightly.


    Pff~


    Li Shili spurted blood from anger and copsed.


    Pardon us, grand-sir. Let the children sort out their matters when they calmed down!


    Lets go!


    Ning Baofengs face was gloomy.


    The Ning n left along with Ning Baihe and Li Yan, leaving the Mo and Li ns.


    Bastard!Only allowed on


    Li Xuanyu took his whip andshed at the dazed Li Shili.


    Mo Ziyang snorted, Grand-sir, unless you kill him, this will never end. My sisters death shall not be in vain!


    Li Xuanyushed thrice then took two steps back and gripped his chest.


    He wasnt faking it. His body was unwell, to begin with, and the constant shocks had taken a toll on him.


    Li Xuanyu supported Li Xuanyu. He secretly took out a blue spiritual bead and transferred it into Li Xuanyu through his back.


    Li Mos blue spiritual bead was not only concentrated but, once it entered the body, it would slowly release spiritual qi without posing any danger.


    Li Xuanyu soon recovered.


    I have no objections in the face of the horrors hemitted. n Head Mo, I leave it to you as to what punishment befits him!


    Mo Zhendong pointed a gun at Li Shili.


    Dont kill me. I wouldve never treated Shui Tingyun like that if I knew she was your daughter in a million years.


    I was wrong, I was truly wrong. I beg you, for Tingyuns sake, for Li Mos sake, spare me!


    Li Shili was terrified out of his mind as he begged for mercy.


    Mo Zhendong looked at Li Mo, sighed, and withdrew the gun.


    Killing filth like you will only stain my gun. I wont kill you, but if you want to atone, then you wille to the capital with me.


    Ah? Ah? I I


    Mo Zhendong snapped his eyes on him, Say that you refuse and I will waste you!


    Im going!


    Mo Zhendong softened his tone as he said to Li Mo, Little Mo, do you want toe as well?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    He and Mo Zhendong had talked for the better half ofst night. Mo Zhendong had urged him many times toe back with him, but Li Mo refused.


    You want to stay with the Li n?


    No, it has stopped being my home ten years ago.


    Li Xuanyu sighed.


    Grandpa, take the millennium ginseng. It will prolong your life by a decade. You know my phone number, and I will call often.


    Li Xuanyu gripped Li Mos hand in tears.


    Did you invite all those important men? Grandpa knows that if I havent spoken today, it wouldnt havee to this. You may not ept you came from the Li n, but you have always protected its reputation.


    I didnt invite them. They came by themselves.


    Li Xuanyu was startled thenughed.

 Chapter 104: Backing

    Chapter 104: Backing


    The celebration resumed and the guests joined in the merrymaking. Just that the Li n was much less joyous than before.


    Li Shili sat close to the Mo n. He was devoid of zeal, like a puppet.


    In his pursuit of prestige, he heartlessly threw away his wife, to lean on the backing of the Ning n. Yet, of all people, it turned out they were the hypocrites, not providing a modicum of support.


    Ultimately, he was used as a shuttle.


    Retribution, ha-ha. Li Shili mocked himself.


    ncing to his left, the important people were gathered around Li Mo hailing him praises. Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen cast away their seniority and treated Li Mo like a brother. Secretary Wang, mayor Lu, section chief Zhao also put aside their official status as theyugh together.


    Qin Zhen interjected with young friend left and right, while that Bai Wudi never left Li Mos side.


    Ha-ha-ha Li Shiliughed.


    The hell are youughing?


    Mo Ziyang was riled up and got to turning tables again. Luck had it that Mo Zhennan was quick to react, cating him.


    Im notughing at you, but at myself. I am happy. The dad is a bastard while the son a hero. Ha-ha-ha. Oh, the irony, all my life I pursued things that my son got while still a minor.


    Li Shiliughed andughed until he cried.


    Smack~


    Li Shili pped himself. The guests took a curious nce then ignored him.


    Respect isnt given, but earned with your own sweat!Only allowed on


    Ha-ha-ha Li Shili cried andughed.


    At some point, the superstar Lin Jing walked on stage and sang a soothing and touching song, finally easing the Li ns embarrassment.


    Lin Jing sang one song after the other, doing her best in this private recital.


    After the fifth song, Lin Jing received thunderous apuse. Then went Zhang Ming on stage to sing.


    Zhang Mings performance was far poorer than Lin Jing, since she was no professional singer. She only yed in movies and dramas.


    Lin Jing was 25 in mid ascend, while Zhang Ming was 35. Such an age gap was embarrassing and could only spell a slow decline from poprity.


    Washed up.


    Zhang Ming began hearing this since five years ago, but she kept publishing new songs and new movies that maintained her poprity for three years.


    But time never stopped. Two years ago, Lin Jing made her debut, turning Zhang Ming into a third rate singer.


    As far as women go, Zhang Ming sure is fine, with that nice round butt,rge chest and thin waist, fair-skinned and a face of a vixen. The only good thing about Lin Jing is her face. Shes a washboard and skinny.


    Su Mingqis eyes were staring at Zhang Ming with eyes that seemed to lick her every curve.


    Su Mingyuan, the Su n Head, sat next to him but his gaze was not on Zhang Ming but Li Mo.


    He was very concerned about him, who came from the meager Li n.


    Making Secretary Wang ask for thend back, making so many officials turn up uninvited, made one wonder, who did this kid rely on? This was the sole question that gued Su Mingyuans mind.


    Su Mingqi asked, Bro, bro, did you hear me?


    Su Mingyuan snapped out of it, Ah? Did you say something?


    I was speaking of Zhang Ming.


    Superstar Zhang is fine indeed.


    Su Mingyuans eyes traced Zhang Mings body.


    Zhang Ming wore a revealing attire today, with a plunging neckline, tight pants, unting every bit of detail that made her a beauty.


    Su Mingqi whispered, I heard she divorced Ye Yunfei.


    Su Mingyuan stared at Zhang Ming, En, go talk to her and call her to my room tonight.


    Ok!


    Su Mingyuan suddenly recalled something important, Wait, put that aside for the moment. Did you do a background check on Li Mo?


    Yes, but nothing turned up.


    Keep searching. Use everything you have and find out his backer!


    Su Mingyuan didnt find Li Mo a threat, but he had to be on guard about Li Mos supporter.


    Su Mingyuan snorted, The Li n was this close to end up belly up, but then Li Mo rose to prominence. Ah, how disappointing.


    Zhang Ming walked from the stage after her fifth song. Her performance could be said to give enough respect for the Li n.


    Star Zhang! Su Mingqi greeted.


    Second master Su, is there something you need? Zhang Ming smiled.


    Su Mingqi took her to a corner and whispered, Nothing important. Just that, my brother wanted to have a long chat with you overnight. Just say a price.


    Zhang Mings face fell.


    It was no secret that the Su n brothers were lecherous, that n Head Su Mingyuan never failed to broke in a woman. Zhang Ming knew Su Mingyuan slept with no less than 20 female stars in the entertainment circle.


    I am most appreciative of his kind intentions, but Ive been feeling unwelltely. I cannot possibly chat for the whole night.


    Oh my, star Zhang, are you perhaps refusing?


    Zhang Ming remained silent.


    No worry. Refusal is refusal. Its best when we both agree.


    Come, let me offer star Zhang a drink.


    Su Mingqi took a bottle from the table and poured himself then hers a ss.


    Whenever star Zhang finds it convenient, please contact me. I shall wait for you.


    Zhang Ming drained the ss in one gulp.


    How forthright. Su Mingqi gave a thumbs up and did the same.


    Su Mingqi returned to Su Mingyuan and lifted two fingers, Bro, its done.


    Not bad.


    He-he, but of course, bro. Well do it as usual. You take the lead.


    Su Mingqi nced at him, Then pass it on to you.


    He-he. Su Mingqi rubbed his hands, thrilled.


    Su Mingyuan nced at Zhang Ming with a smile, This should do it.


    Zhang Ming walked to Zhang Ming, Star Zhang,e with me.


    Su Mingqi waved her. Zhang Mings eyes were clouded, standing around like a pupped, then walked towards Su Mingqi.


    Su Mingqi grabbed her hand and praised, How soft, great for embracing.


    Bang!


    Su Mingqi pped her butt. Bouncy too! Nice, very nice.


    Su Mingqi was about to lead Zhang Ming away when Li Mo blocked his path.


    Let her go.


    Ah?


    Young master Li, what are you doing?


    I said, let her go.


    Why should I? Star Zhang is with me of her own free will.


    Su Mingqi clutched Zhang Mings hand harder.


    Su Mingqi eyes nked for a second then cleared. He now found that Zhang Ming was walking away with Li Mo.


    Su Mingqi walked back downcast next to Su Mingyuan.


    Bro, star Zhang was taken by that brat from the Li n!


    Useless!

 Chapter 105: Amending

    Chapter 105: Amending


    Star Zhang, sit. And she sat.


    Li Mo put his hand on her head.


    Zhang Ming was like this from drinking Su Mingqis spiked drink with Soul Numbing Drug. It would rob one of his control for a period and obeying any order followed by keywords.


    Star Zhang were the keywords and regardless of who said them, Zhang Ming would obey them without question.


    Li Mo released his hand three minutester and Zhang Mings eyes recovered from their dull look.


    Zhang Ming shivered.


    Drinking the Soul Numbing Drug one would lose their self-control, but their awareness didnt fade at all. She could see and feel everything that Su Mingqi was doing.


    Why did you save me?


    I and your daughter are ssmates.


    Zhang Ming was startled.


    Thank you.


    Li Mo turned and left.


    The hall was still filled with cheers, with only Li Mo and Zhang Ming privy to the Su brothers filthy behavior.


    Su Mingyuan looked at Li Mo and scratched his nose. It was a habit of his every time he plotted against someone.


    Li Mo looked back and copied his gesture.


    Su Mingyuan stared nkly.


    Bro, its done!


    Su Mingqi whispered to Su Mingyuan.


    Su Mingyuan didnt react.


    Su Mingqi may have spoken softly but Li Mo heard him loud and clear. With his hearing, not even an ants movement would escape his ears in this hall.


    Li Mo turned his head.


    The Su brothers left the hall half an hourter.


    Li Mo followed them from obscurity.


    Zhang Ming may be a beauty, but a bit on the old side. Tousling with her will be short-lived. Ady in her twenties, now that is a worthy match for use brothers.


    Second brother, go find yourself anotherdy. I quite like her and wont be sharing her tonight.


    Bro, can we stop being like this all the time? Youre the eldest and Im the second. Youre the n head, my brother. I never questioned when you wanted to go first, but you have to give me a share of the action.


    Well talk about thister. Maybe after tonight, shell be your sister inw.


    My sisters inw number in the thirties, while you never have one.


    The Su brothers went inside their Mercedes RV.


    And in it sat a pretty, albeit entranced, young miss.


    She was Su Mingqis target. As for Zhang Ming, she wouldve been a casual fling.


    Su Mingyuan touched thedys face.


    Bro, why dont we remove the Soul Numbing Drug?


    Why?


    With Ning Baihe such a slut, how different would her little sister be?


    You slept with Ning Baihe?


    No, but she had plenty of affairs. Did you see how miserable Li Shili was?


    She may be cheating, but it wont mean shell sleep with you. That woman likes one man and wont do it with anyone but him.


    Also, hows her behavior having anything to do with her little sisters? Thisdy is just a chick.


    After my thorough lesson tonight, you better call her sister inw the first thing tomorrow morning.


    Bro, are you going to use that abusing soul art again?


    Against a strong-willed woman, this is the only way. Its better to turn her into an obedient bitch at your heel. What love, what eternal devotion? Theyre all bogus. If I say her heart will change, then change it will.


    Bro, youre brilliant.


    Ning n may not be as rich as the four great ns but its still above the Li n. Today I will fix her, and tomorrow the Ning n will be mine to control!


    Bro, that art has a nasty side effect. Can you not use it?


    It will hardly matter since I will soon get a soul-soothing grass enough for three uses of that Abusing Soul Amending Art!


    Wow! Amazing, bro! Then can you also use the Abusing Soul Amending Art for me once?


    What are you nning?


    Yang Hongying struck my fancy. It would be so funny to have her as my bitch, he-he.


    Yang Hongying is a soul cultivator as well. I also want to amend her soul but its too hard. Speaking of amending, these three uses are already nned out. I cant spare any.


    That violin ying Li girl, wasnt she Li Weiwei? I want her and that cheeky Lin Qingrou!


    Bro, what about your dear brother?


    Later.


    Sigh


    This missy looks more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Su Mingyuan was caressing her when the car shook and rose from the ground.


    Su Mingqi cried, Whats going on?


    S-someones lifting the car! The driver wailed.


    On the highway, Li Mo in a ck mask was holding the car in one hand while speeding down the road.


    Li Mo leaped and the RV jumped off the road.


    Who dares attack me, Su Mingyuan? Looking for an early death?


    Taste my Soul Splitting Finger!


    Su Mingyuans hands danced through the signs when the RV spun and threw Su Mingyuan around the inside of the car.


    Whoosh~


    As it kept spinning, the driver onlyster for three turns before getting knocked out. Su Mingqi wasnt fairing any better, puking all over then ultimately falling unconscious.


    Su Mingyuan hanged on the longest, until the RV spun the other way around and he also got knocked out.


    After who knew how long, Su Mingyuan woke up to find his brother out like a light to his side. He tried to move but was bound.


    Su Mingyuan saw someones back and barked, Who are you? Why are you targeting me?


    The man turned and, shockingly, was Li Mo.


    Su Mingyuan squinted, Young master Li, theres no bad blood between the Su and Li n. Why have you resorted to this method?


    Justice.Only allowed on


    Li Mo paused then added, You can also say I find you an eyesore.


    An eyesore? Am I too ugly?


    How many women did you hurt with your soul arts? Su Mingyuan, taking only this into ount, how many deaths do you think you deserve?


    How many deaths? Not one! I will live for 150 years. My master divided for me!


    Su Mingyuan didnt look one bit afraid, despited tied up.


    Su Mingyuan, your vile streak is at an end. Deserving of a thousand deaths!


    Su Qingyi floated over.


    This was not Earth, but the golem!


    Su Mingyuans face changed when he saw Su Qingyi.

 Chapter 106: Nefarious Snake

    Chapter 106: Nefarious Snake


    Split! Su Mingyuans soul left his body with a shout.


    Su Mingyuan towered over Su Qingyi. His soul was ten times asrge, just like a giant.


    Kid, you know Su Qingyi then you must also know what I can do. Speak, who is your master?


    Su Mingyuan was not afraid of Li Mo, but the one behind him.


    My master is Zhou Mengxian. I am his 12th disciple. He granted me the name Nefarious Snake!


    My master is Pangu!(T/N: creator of the universe in Chinese mythology)


    Li Mo stepped forward.


    Su Mingyuan was nk for a second then cracked up.


    Ignorant fool, if your master was that crazy Yang, Lei Tian, Huo Ji, or Bing Mei, as strong as my master, I wouldve let you live. But your frivolous words had earned my reprisal. You got only yourself to me.


    Su Mingyuan sucked and expanded. Then he blew.


    This move of Su Mingyuan could destroy souls. He was called Nefarious Snake because of his excellent grasp of soul arts.


    Brother Mo, watch out!


    Su Qingyiunched a Spirit Strike.


    Her Spirit Strike struck Su Mingyuans nefarious wind and disappeared, but not before it reduced the iing blow by a fraction. Li Mo simply sidestepped and the attack missed.


    Qingyi, we havent seen each other for such a long time and you managed to be a soul cultivator. Ha-ha-ha, but that only works in my favor. Do you know why I threw your corpse in the water? I didnt forsake you, but nurtured your grief until Nine Yin Body matured. Then I would take it out and use it as my cauldron!


    Not even a 1styer of Qi Condensation Stage cultivator can withstand my all-out nefarious wind. This is not caused by a gap in cultivation, but in attack methods. A soul cultivators attacks are a body cultivators nemesis. Qingyi, if you dont want to get hurt, step aside. Once your father puts this prick in his ce, Ill take good care of you for the whole night!


    Su Mingyuans face twisted in lust. Su Qingyi, who hardly ever got mad formed another Spirit Strike, but now her soul shrank by half.


    You dare mess around with such puny cultivation? You just dont know your limits!Only allowed on


    Su Mingyuan flicked his hand and the Spirit Strike was deflected.


    Taste my full nefarious wind!


    Su Mingyuan took a deep breath and his soul doubled in size.


    Get back, Qingyi!


    Li Mo stood before her.


    Whistle~


    Su Mingyuan puffed and his soul shrank to half his original size. This attack of his used up a lot of his soul power.


    Li Mo threw a yellow talisman and a ck and white disk rotated in mid-air. Su Mingyuans nefarious wind touched it and got sucked inside.


    A Soul Dissipating Talisman? Su Mingyuan was startled.


    Again!


    Su Mingyuan blew out another nefarious wind.


    Li Mo took another Soul Dissipating Talisman to counter the attack.


    The Ying Yang Soul Dissipating Talisman wasnt your run of the mill. It couldnt be moved once used and it could block yin and yang qi.


    Su Mingyuan was shocked.


    This Yin Yang Soul Dissipating Talisman was usually used in ces to absorb scattered yin qi and cleanse the environment. Su Mingyuan could also draw it, but he had to make a thousand before he could get one as powerful as Li Mos.


    Not to mention it would need Su Mingyuan ten years to finish that batch.


    Soul Dividing!


    Pu~


    Su Mingyuan split into four. They were quite small but now his speed was at his peak.


    The four souls then charged at Li Mo from four directions.


    No matter how strong Li Mos Yin Yang Soul Dissipating Talisman was, it couldnt be moved. Su Mingyuan was fine as long as he didnt get close.


    While Su Qingyis soul would be unharmed, Su Mingyuans was different. Touching the talisman was the same as suffering from a Spirit Strike.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo calmly threw ten more Yin Yang Soul Dissipating Talisman around the four souls.


    Su Mingyuan was surrounded.


    One step on any one of these mines and his fate was sealed.


    Brat, youre quite good. Too bad you met me. Anyone else wouldnt know the weakness of these talismans, but I do. They couldst what, three minutes? Five tops?


    Pu~


    Once he finished, the Yin Yang Soul Dissipating Talisman disappeared one after the other.


    Ha-ha-ha, they truly are inferior!


    Su Mingyuan cackled and charged Li Mo.


    When Su Mingyuan thought Li Mo was defenseless, Li Mo snorted and lightning shed.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Souls feared yang lightning the most. And Li Mo used one Thunderstorm Palm to destroy Su Mingyuans three soul fragments. He left thest one behind on purpose or his end wouldve been sealed.


    Su Mingyuan tried to run but Li Mo grabbed him and pped him back into his body.


    Dont kill me. My master is Zhou Mengxian, the number one in Asia. My master wont let you off if you kill me.


    Dont kill me and I will give you anything you want. My Su ns business, 31 women at your beck and call. Just say it and theyre yours, as long as you spare me. Su Mingyuan gasped. He was incredibly weak right now and all confidence left him.


    Li Mos kick sent Su Mingyuan tumbling.


    Su Qingyi controlled her body to skip over.


    Qingyi, Qingyi, please tell him to spare me. I know I was wrong. Su Mingyuan begged.


    Su Qingyi couldnt bear to see Su Mingyuan so miserable, Brother Mo, h-he killed me, but he also raised me. Can you let him live?


    Kindness is different from person to person. If you are kind to beasts, then you are cruel to yourself. What do you think would happen to you if Su Mingyuan defeated me?


    II Su Qingyis voice grew weaker.


    Roar~


    The panda marched before Su Mingyuan and swung its w, robbing Su Mingyuan of his life.


    It took a que from its pants and let its brush swipe a few times over it. It lifted the tablet and four words were clearly written, I am a beast.


    Li Mo went to Su Mingyuans corpse and opened his Celestial Eye. He was startled.


    The panda killed Su Mingyuan, no doubt about it. But his soul should be intact. Su Mingyuan was a soul cultivator and his soul wouldnt move on even if his body died. However, what shocked him was that Su Mingyuans soul was gone.


    The panda wasnt yet strong enough to do it. That meant this happened because of one reason.


    Su Mingyuans main soul wasnt here.


    Soul Splitting Art. As long as the main soul was tucked away, he could split as many times he wanted. The other parts could die, but if the core survived, he could slowly recover.


    Su Mingyuans only noteworthy skill is this life-saving art.


    Li Mo turned to Su Mingqi. He left the driver and the girl they kidnapped back on Earth while bringing only this dastardly duo here.


    Pu~


    The panda smacked Su Mingqi dead. He wasnt a soul cultivator and his soul died with his body.

 Chapter 107: Connections

    Chapter 107: Connections


    Li household.


    Li Mo gave a thin book to Zhang Yanyu.


    Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abodes current legacy disciple visit looked like a show of respect for the Li n to outsiders, when in fact it had a deeper meaning.


    Zhang Yanyus sole reason for being here was to get the Five Thunders True Art.


    Of course, he didnte to demand it, only to request.


    The Celestial Master Abode lost the Five Thunders True Art two centuries prior. Their current version was iplete. The shock was understandable when Celestial Master Abode learned Li Mos disyed the Lightning Palm.


    Zhang Yanyu received the booklet with a lowered head and with both arms. He carefully tucked it away and bowed, Thank you senior for bestowing me with the Five Thunders True Art. May I be so bold as to ask how you came to possess it? So that I may exin to master upon my return to the abode.


    Li Mo said, I am not a Celestial Master Abodes disciple and only had a connection with an elder of Celestial Master Abode. The elder gave me the Five Thunders True Art instructing me to return it to you if one day a Celestial Master Abode disciple woulde find me.


    That elder said he had abandoned his Celestial Master title and didnt give his name.


    Zhang Yanyu weighed his words.


    This Five Thunders True Art is even moreplete than the one Celestial Master Abode lost two centuries ago. Also, the elder included the Thunderstorm Palm. Returning this art to you allows the elder to rest easier.


    Zhang Yanyu trembled. The loss of the Five Thunders True Art two centuries ago was a guarded secret of Celestial Master Abode. Only the master and the legacy disciple knew of it.


    Zhang Yanyu took out a ck celestial master iron talisman and presented it with all seriousness to Li Mo.


    This talisman wasnt a real talisman, but Celestial Master Abodes token. Li Mo didnt disclose the elders name but the connection was made between him and Li Mo, so Celestial Master Abode had to give Li Mo this status.


    The iron talisman had one word, Arcane, Li Mos Daoist name.


    Li Mo shook his head with a smile.


    Be it in his past life or the current one, he was always known as Arcane.


    Young elder, I havee to convey my masters invitation to Longhu Mountain.


    Li Mos rank was too high, higher than even the current Celestial Master, and the 28-year-old Zhang Yanyu could only call him as such.


    I will pass by when the chance arises.


    Zhang Yanyu withdrew.


    Next came the slowly fanning himself Bai Wudi. It wasnt anything important, just chatting to deepen their friendship.


    Brother Li, when will you being to the capital? Come see the flourished city and let me act as your host.


    I found brother Li simr to me the moment I saw you. It was like seeing a real brother when I saw brother Li. We are rted by fate.


    What foods do you like, brother Li? Spicy or not? Sweet or salted? What, all of them? Ha-ha-ha, will you look at that? Me too! What, you like the spicy ones the most? How about that, I do too.


    With both having so many likes, Li Mo invited Bai Wudi out for authentic Hunan dishes. Bai Wudi took a few bites, drank nine bottles of water, then never ate again. The next day Li Mo saw Bai Wudi, he had swollen lips like sausages and his face broke out in red spots.


    Secretary Wang and mayor Lu, the officials, left the celebration before it ended. Their arrival was unexpected to Li Mo. Only finding outter from Du Fei that they all came here because one man asked them to, Zheng Lichun.


    Zheng Lichun didnt know Li Mo, but he and Du Fei were sworn brothers. And Li Mo always came back again and again in their chat, piquing Zheng Lichuns curiosity. So theter sent these men over.


    The celebration ended on the second day. Li Mo settled everything then left the household.


    The Mo n took Li Shili away, so Li Shizhuang became the Li ns head.


    The Su brothers were nowhere to be found. When their RV was discovered, the driver replied to all questions with dont know.


    Li Mo returned to Feng City. To him, the celebration was nothing special. He went and did what he had to. But others saw it differently.


    I-is this really L-Li Mos home?


    Huang Yao stood before Li Mos mansion in disbelief.


    An Yuxin smiled, Yeah, didnt he already told you?


    H-he did, yes, indeed.


    An Yuxin opened the door, Come in and take a seat.


    Huang Yao walked inside.


    Huang Yao came because she saw the front page of a newspaper telling of Shenjings Li n dering they had found their long lost grandson, Li Mo. It was also decided, without any deliberation, that Li Mo was going to be the sole sessor of the Li n. That young master Li Yan was then discovered to be of no rtion with the Li n and was struck out from the Li ns family tree.


    Huang Yao couldnt believe it no matter how many times she saw the paper, but only after finding Li Mo among the Li ns celebration photo her mind did a 180.


    Todays visit was to get proof.


    Huang Yao sat on the couch in the living room. She looked around at the exquisite decorations and bit her lip.


    Ow, this is not a dream!


    An Yuxin brought a cup of tea and Huang Yao carefully sipped. It tasted as good as Ye Meis tea.


    Oh, Yuxin, why are you also here?


    I am Li Mos servant. I work for him.Only allowed on


    Huang Yaos eyes sparkled.


    She sipped again, and smiled, It mustve been hard for you to look after my Li Mo.


    An Yuxins smile froze.


    She had asked Li Mo if he had a girlfriend and the answer was yes.


    Huang Yao sped her hands and smiled sweetly at An Yuxin, Itely forgot, so I came here myself to look after him. Yuxin, what do you think?


    Great. An Yuxin forced a smile.


    Then when will you leave?


    In a moment.


    En, good. Is the key with you?


    Yes, here it is.


    An Yuxin was very reticent in handing it over.


    Yuxin, I want to clean a bit so I cant keep you.


    An Yuxin wanted to smile, but failed. She turned and tears were threatening to flow from her eyes.


    Then I shall leave.


    It took An Yuxin all she had to finish. She was doing all she could to keep herself from crying.


    Oh, Yuxin, do you have things here? Dont forget to take them as well.


    Yeah An Yuxin chocked.


    An Yuxin held her things at the entrance. She could no longer fight back the tears and they flowed down her cheeks.


    Yuxin, why are you crying?


    Someone suddenly stood before her.

 Chapter 108: Beat it!

    Chapter 108: Beat it!


    It was Ye Mei.


    She was astonished to watch An Yuxin cry.


    An Yuxin wiped the tears away embarrassed.


    Whats wrong? Who picked on you?


    Its n-nothing.


    Dont lie. Youre crying too hard for it to be nothing. Whats with all these things? Did Li Mo kick you out? Did he made you cry?


    N-no!


    I never expected him to be like this. Humph, the saying is true. Any man with money is rotten. He just became the sessor of the Li n and now he threw you out after he yed with you.


    Enough is enough. See how I set him straight!


    Ye Mei was about to go in, but An Yuxin stopped her.


    Its not like that. Im not crying because of Li Mo. He is a good man.


    Fine, then tell me who made you cry.


    These past few days Ye Mei had hung out with An Yuxin and grew closer. They still had a lot to go before they reached tacit understanding, but they were quite the besties.


    I-its Huang Yao.


    An Yuxin felt embarrassed exining it. Stopping after each sentence.


    Huang Yao is too much!


    You cant me her. She and Li Mo are a couple and her behavior is normal. J-just that my heart is unwell.


    A couple? Who told you that lie?


    They arent together? And even Li Mo said he has a girlfriend.Only allowed on


    An Yuxin lowered her head, face as red as an apple.


    Not even blind will Li Mo like Huang Yao!


    Dont say that. T-their rtionship is good, as well with Teacher Huang.


    In the end, the fault lies with Li Mo. And I bet he knew Huang Yao would act like this too.


    No way, Li Mo isnt that kind of man!


    Youre so foolish. A mans cunning has no limit.


    Not Li Mo. I believe him.


    Ye Mei shook her head. To her, An Yuxin was someone who could not see the truth even if she stared it in the face.


    Yuxin, its still early. Want toe to my ce? Come, Ill let you eat Hagen-Dazs.


    An Yuxin didnt want to, but caved under Ye Meis enthusiasm.


    At noon, Li Mo returned home. He opened the door and there was Huang Yao in a nightdress, slippers, and sprawled on the couch watching TV.


    Why are you here? Wheres Yuxin?


    Youre back!


    Huang Yao got up and skipped like a swallow to Li Mo. Her now docile and demure behavior was a stark contrast from how she treated Li Mo before.


    I havent seen you for so many days. I missed you so much.


    Huang Yao gushed and wanted to take his hand, but Li Mo avoided her.


    Wheres Yuxin?


    Are you tired? Let me give you chicken soup.


    I asked you, where is An Yuxin? Li Mo raised his voice.


    Huang Yao deadpanned, She went back. We decided that I will now take care of you. So she isnt needed.


    Who do you think you are? Who are you to make decisions for me?


    I am your girlfriend, silly.


    Huang Yao, how many times have I told you? There never will be anything between us!


    I know you said that out of anger. I did the same. But the truth is, I love you the most.


    Li Mo called An Yuxin.


    Get over here now!


    Huang Yao grumbled, Why have her back? A world for two doesnt have room for more.


    You, get dressed and leave.


    What? Huang Yao didnt seem to hear.


    I said leave. You are not weed here.


    Are you still angry? How can you be like this? See, I am not angry with you.


    I am kind enough to ask you to leave. Do you prefer for me to yell you to beat it? Li Mo was furious.


    Huang Yao giggled.


    Fine, fine. Youre right. Cant I be wrong sometimes? Sheesh.


    Huang Yao sat on the couch.


    Li Mos mood sank dangerously low.


    He was royally pissed. But Huang Yao still took it as nothing more than a joke.


    Oh, look who it is? The great young master Li.


    Ye Mei went right in to patronize Li Mo. An Yuxin was beside her, embarrassed.


    Li Mos face was fierce, When Im gone, this is your house, its owner. No one can drive you out, did you hear me?


    Yes. Huang Yao smiled sweetly.


    Im not talking to you, but An Yuxin!


    Huang Yao was bbergast.


    Huang Yao flew into a rage, Li Mo, how long are you going to be this way? I already said I was wrong!


    Huang Yao, this is thest time Ill tell you. I, Li Mo, never liked you in my life. If not for your fathers sake, you would be thrown out by now for driving An Yuxin away!


    This time, Huang Yao understood it perfectly clear.


    Ye Mei was beaming, prodding An Yuxin, Didnt I tell you? Li Mo isnt blind. Look, was I wrong?


    An Yuxin was too embarrassed to speak.


    Huang Yao left in a daze. She rocked left and right the whole time, unclear as what she was thinking.


    The key returned in An Yuxins rightful hands and Li Mo warned her again and again in case this happened again.


    An Yuxin was disgruntled, When I asked if you had a girlfriend, you told me yes. I thought you meant Huang Yao, so I gave her the key.


    I do have a girlfriend, but she is not Huang Yao.


    Then who? An Yuxin asked with a red face.


    You dont know her. Li Mo entered the study.


    Ye Mei snorted, Yuxin, why did you ask him? With his stinky temper, his girlfriend is sure to suffer from his foul mood.


    He is good.


    I dont see it.


    Li Mo heard their talk clearly but didnt give their chat any importance. He tuned off Earth Listening and focused on researching the item in his hand.


    It was a key made of white jade, something he picked from Su Mingyuans body.


    This was a rare spacial key.


    Li Mo poured spiritual qi into the key and it lit up, releasing an eight trigrams in the air.


    The eight characters on the eight trigrams lit up faintly.


    Li Mo carefully touched a character and all eight dimmed.


    The key would work only if he knew the rightbination.


    Li Mo tried scanning Su Mingyuans memories but was unsessful. Su Mingyuans true soul was still alive and erased many memories of his splinter soul. There was nothing in there saying anything about the spacial key, or his master.


    Li Mo sent his spiritual qi in again and the eight trigrams reappeared.


    Pressing another character, the eight trigrams dimmed again.

 Chapter 109: Wei Jianguo

    Chapter 109: Wei Jianguo


    Brilliant Fists ninth move, re!


    Du Fei jumped smack in the middle of a whole group of stone golems. His fist shed brightly and a dozen stone golems crumbled.


    Roar~


    The panda lifted his tablet and wrote you can do it!.


    These past few days Du Feis power grew and grew, entering the 6thyer of Spirit Driving Stage.


    Du Feis growth was faster than Li Mo many times over.


    Moving to Su Qingyi and the panda, they were running in ce. Not one bit of progress was there to be seen. They finished just where they started. Though the panda did get smarter, now dexterous enough to use the tablet to write.


    Thest time Li Mo was here, the panda wore Supermans red tighty whities. This time he wore more.


    Clothes were the biggest contrast between a man and a wild animal. Beauty, ugliness, good, evil, admiration, hatred, and all other emotions stemmed from this.


    Du Fei stood proud among the piles of rocks and yelled, Jianguo, pull another batch, bigger this time. I want to try my hand with 50!


    Roar~


    The panda tucked the tablet in its pants then ran into the distance.


    Jianguo? Li Mo was startled at this word.


    Su Qingyi next to him exined, Brother Mo, Plumpy said his name wasnt very nice so it chose another, Wei Jianguo.(T/N: lit. nation founding)


    What is it thinking? How did it pick such a strange name? Did you teach him?


    No, it believes this name sounds much better.


    The panda was running back with a long line of stone golems on his tail. A rough guess would say a hundred.


    The more the better. Watch my Brilliant Fist!


    Du Fei jumped.


    The inferior stone golems had long stopped being a threat to Du Fei. He could finish three hundred of them with ease, not to mention a hundred.


    If he kept this up, hed be strong enough to challenge the giant one in a month.


    Li Mo felt somewhat pleased by his progress.


    Boom~


    Du Fei made light work of the hundred golems in less than a minute.


    Wei Jianguo ran over and rummaged through the rocks for the earth qi jade.


    Li Mo walked over and Du Fei with the panda grinned.


    Du Feis progress is good, praiseworthy. His reward is the freedom to move between Earth and this.


    Li Mo made an earth qi jade talisman for Du Fei. With it, he was free to roam like Li Mo between thes.


    Du Fei was overjoyed. This ce started to get to him and couldnt wait to get back to Earth.


    Wei Jianguo and Su Qingyi were indifferent. Su Qingyi was so obedient, if you gave her a book, she wouldnt move for a day. While the panda was a bookworm when it came to learning about the humans lifestyle and had no other interests for the moment.


    Take these one per day for the next three days. I will give you more when you finish them. Li Mo took out two bottles with spiritual qi essence from his Star Ring.


    This spiritual qi essence was something Li Mo refined to assist in body refining. It worked for anyone. Long term, it could change ones constitution, transform it. To some, it may just make them a bit stronger, while to others, it could unearth a special constitution in their genes.


    Li Mo turned to therge stockpile of earth qi jade and started refining.


    Earth qi jade was unable to be refined into a higher grade. But with Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, he could at least reduce their bulk into a more handy earth qi jade.


    The result, two tons of low earth qi jades were turned into 50 kgs in the Star Ring.


    An inferno raged inside a secret room, with fire dragon swirling everywhere and emanating such heat that even the 2 meter thick walls couldnt contain it. Twenty meters around the walls were a blistering heat that prevented even breathing.


    Manager Zhang pushed the red hot steel door and bowed before Lei Tian.


    Master, we found the killer.


    Lei Tian shed his eyes open and the sea of fire seemed to have been given life, spreading for another half a meter.Only allowed on


    Manager Zhang was respectfully standing in ce, yet the inferno was stopped half a meter away by a golden qi wall.


    Zhang Han, youve improved your Golden Canopy again.


    Manager Zhang lowered his head, Masters fire dragon surpasses a hundred meters. It is all thanks to masters leniency for being able to still stand here.


    Lei Tian snorted and stood. That instant, the fire died.


    Lei Yans killer is called Du Fei. He is holding all the stolen items. I haveid in ambush at his ce for several days but he never showed up. He must be hiding.


    Du Fei, I remember this name. Isnt he a gamer participating in the in-house testing?


    Indeed. He had participated in thest two testings. I have done a thorough investigation, finding him responsible for Lei Yans death as well as the one who hurt Lei Fei.


    The air started boiling from Lei Tians rage.


    Zhang Han could not find a trace of Li Mo and all the evidence pointed at Du Fei, making him the number one suspect.


    I was nning on catching him off guard by waiting him out yet he never came. In my search of his ce I also found these gems. It proves he is the killer.


    Zhang Han gave the 19 gems to Lei Tian.


    Well done! Lei Tianughed.


    Immortal Killing Array, ha-ha-ha. It is mine! Lei Tianughed.


    I have people in ce for when Du Fei appears. We will receive the report the moment he shows up.


    Master, then I shall withdraw.


    Du Fei must die, but Xin Xiaoweis gem is of more vital importance. That trash Lei Yan couldnt do even this simple job. Death is what he deserved!


    Lei Tian paced around the room then stopped, The Xin n is filled with stubborn old goats. The higher I raise the price the greedier they get. Theres only one way to do it. You go and steal that gem.


    Remember, if you fail, not a word about me. I am not afraid of some old coots, but my name must remain clean.


    Understood.


    Zhang Han left the room with a lowered head.


    Lei Tian held the gems and muttered, You are nothing, Xin n and Zhou n. Once I get the full Immortal Killing Array, you will have no choice but to bow to me!


    Ha-ha-ha Lei Tian cackled.


    Whoosh~


    A towering heat engulfed the secret room once again.


    Du Fei got home but returned to the stone golem not long after.


    The missing 19 gems had him scared witless.

 Chapter 110: Trace

    Chapter 110: Trace


    Before Li Mos house was a truck with the logo Wind Express Delivery on it, with the workers carefully unloading the boxes into the living room.


    Easy, handle them with care. You wont be able to pay any if you break them!


    The boss admonished them and made the workers tense up.


    It took the workers three hours to unload the hundred or so boxes.


    What are these? An Yuxin looked at the piles of boxes flummoxed.


    Antiques.


    The boxes contained precious relics of different ages, with the oldest being from the Tang dynasty(T/N: 618-907).


    Li Mo had entrusted Yu Boyan and Zhang Jingshen with this by paying one billion RMB.


    The past Li Mo was obsessed with antiques while the present one just took it as a hobby. He had no interest in collecting them. He got them for another reason entirely.


    A hundred antiques were spread all over the living room.


    Seeing Li Mo taking stock, An Yuxin went on the first floor to vacuum.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin and tested every antique.


    This mornings three golden coins divination turned out to be all heads. This promised a beyond lucky day.


    Li Mo wouldnt have used the Staff of Origin if not for this lucky forecast.


    Li Mo picked up one antique after the other but the 11th, a luminous cup, began to shine. The Staff of Origin did the same.


    Hum~


    A time-space rupture appeared before Li Mo while the luminous cup now lost all its splendor.


    The Staff of Origin had the ability to bring out a time-space rupture of a perfectly preserved antique with a certain chance.


    Li Mo tried many antiques, yet only this one showed results.


    The Staff of Origin, the Human races ancestral artifact, could trace back its origin!


    Li Mos body refining had reached the final step. He knew how to proceed butcked the means. The things he needed were likely to not even exist in this world. As such, the next best ce to search was an ancient time-space rupture.


    Li Mo put the cup down and entered.


    An Yuxin soon finished vacuuming and came downstairs. She was no practitioner and couldnt even see the rupture, much less enter it, despite walking through it.


    An Yuxin had long got used to Li Mos disappearing acts so, nonplussed, she put away the vacuum cleaner then tidied the antique-filled living room


    Li Mo found himself in a five meters wide and five meters long cer.


    That was the extent of this world. With no other way in or out.


    Li Mo scoured the ce ending with ten or so wine jars.


    Li Mo took them and left.


    Crack~


    Just as Li Mo returned, the rupture behind him copsed.


    An Yuxin sat on the couch, humming Ye Xiaolus song, Flying Angel. Li Mo popping up got her flustered and stopped singing.


    Li Mo smiled, Your singing is beautiful, much better than the original.


    Dontugh at me. This song is Ye Xiaolus best song.


    I am notughing. Your voice has a certain charm to it. Ye Xiaolus was void, without feeling.


    Li Mo pulled the drawer to the coffee table to meet with the savage re of a dalmatian plushie.


    Ye Xiaolu was pissed. The haughty and conceited her waspelled to react like this when meeting with someone like Li Mo who evaluated her so lowly.


    You should go and nurture your singing.


    Truly? Is my singing good? An Yuxin lit up.


    Of course.


    The dalmatian plushie wanted to jump out but was unable to move. She was now the arrays core, left to indulge Li Mos whims.


    Li Mo chuckled and closed the drawer. Did he perhaps detect a hint of defeat in her eyes?


    I must be seeing things.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin and resumed testing antiques.


    With how small the previous time-space rupture was, it hardly used the Staff of Origins power.


    Li Mo passed through the 21st antique and on the 22nd, it shined.


    It was an intact ancient bronze sword.


    Hum~


    The time-space rupture appeared and the Staff of Origin lost its light even before the sword did.


    Li Mo jumped in.


    Only allowed on


    In the dead of night, a chilly wind blew. Li Mo was standing before the entrance to arge tomb, looking around.


    This world was a lot bigger than a cer. This tomb was the center of it, while behind it there was also a tall mountain.


    Li Mo surveyed the ce with Celestial Eye and listened with Earth Listening.


    The spiritual qi was so dense as if it was akin to a natural paradise. This ce was notmon.


    But the nature of this spiritual qi


    Is yin spiritual qi!


    Yin qi to nurture souls, yin qi to nurture demons. And this tomb was packed full of it. It was the best ce for demons to cultivate.


    Wheres the demon?


    Li Mo, with his sharp hearing, could hear the wind rustling the grass from 5 kilometers.


    There is none?


    A time-space rupture world was a time-space memory of the past. As this wasnt the original world, to begin with, this circumstance was normal.


    Ha-ha-ha~


    When Li Mo figured there was no demon around, a wicked wind blew at him. The wicked wind carried with it a bewitching voice that could stir the soul.


    Li Mo just realized.


    The wicked wind came beyond his Earth Listening range. Since it was in the beginning stage, the Earth Listening was limited to 5 km.


    Outside that distance was the edge of this world.


    The wicked wind seemed to fly around the tomb once before diving in.


    Let me go, let me go! I have kids and a wife and have to support my parents. Please let me go!


    A cry came out of the ck wicked wind, that of a male soldier begging for help.


    Li Mo could clearly see the soldier armored but weaponless.


    He used to have a weapon, but it was the same weapon the Staff of Origin resonated with, the bronze sword.


    Letting you go is simple. Just y with us three sisters and if you satisfy us, we will naturally let you go, ha-ha-ha


    A charmingughter traveled from the wicked wind.

 Chapter 111: The Three Demons of the Yellow Emperor’s Tomb

    Chapter 111: The Three Demons of the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Tomb


    Li Mo used Earth Hiding Art to dive 30 meters below. He waited 20 seconds then came out and left this world.


    But the instant he arrived in the real world, he went back in.


    There were two types of states regarding a time-space rupture. One was enacting a scenario, like the Three Kingdom instance, the Battle of Changban. The characters inside reyed the same events, just like a movie. Although adventurers came and changed a few details, once they got out, the y would start from the beginning.


    The other state was Du Xingsuns parallel world. The items and beings inside were no different from the real world. It would never reset.


    Li Mo left and entered to know under which scenario this world fell.


    With Earth Listening active, Li Mo heard the bewitchingughter from the tomb.


    Li Mo understood.


    This world was a parallel world!


    This world didnt have a soldier, only demons. But because Li Mo used the soldiers bronze sword, it triggered the appearance of the soldier in this world.


    How beautiful, so gorgeous. I am willing to die for you. Please dont cast me out. I will do anything for you. The soldiers tone was unlike the one he had before.


    Hi-hi-hi, you werent like this just now. Didnt you say you have parrents and children? That you love only your wife?Only allowed on


    You are the only one I love. My wife is so ugly Ill hurl whenever I see her. She can neverpare to an angel like you.


    Youve been married for ten years now. How can you say that about your wife?


    She is nowhere near as beautiful as you. Gorgeous, dont go, s-stay with me!


    Gorgeous, please, stay with me!


    Is this Yellow Emperors tomb?


    Li Mo looked at the tomb before him and chanted, ready to unleash the Thunderstorm Palm.


    A demon qi filled tomb, the three sisters, beauties, these clues made it impossible for Li Mo not to recognize the demon woman.


    It was obvious who charmed the soldier into forgetting his loved one. Who else but Investiture of the Gods superviin, that irresistible nine-tailed fox?


    All three demons are here?


    Li Mo was eavesdropping while setting up an array.


    Nine-tailed fox, nine-headed pheasant, and the jade pipa were truly weak in the Investiture of the Gods. But thrown in the real world, theyd be no less amazing than Du Xingsun. Li Mo could do nothing to them even if he were in the Spirit Driving Stage, so what was to say of the current him.


    A nine-tailed fox was hard enough, but with all three of them here, only an array could help.


    The greatest advantage of arrays was an instant increase in the users strength. While their weaknesses were needing time to set, resources, and to be knowledgeable of arrays. This skill was only gained by spending a long time in this profession.


    Gorgeous, it feels so good. Ohhh, gorgeous, my beauty, I would even die for you.


    The soldier was still shouting but his voice was growing weaker.


    Li Mo used half an hour to set up a Yin Yang Array.


    Within the array, Li Mo could use both yin and yang qi. He ignored yin qi in this situation, as yang qi was paramount in dealing with demons.


    Too bad this yang qi is toocking. Not even my life is enough to awaken two of the three sisters. It seems I will have to wait for his life to end before I can begin.


    When will I ever get out of this damn prison?! Ahhhhh, goddammit!


    The nine-tailed fox ranted and Li Mo heard stuff breaking.


    Nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa were trapped and didnt awaken?


    Perfect!


    Li Mo came to a decision and let his voice travel with the help of spiritual qi, Daji,e out!


    The tomb went quiet and a ck wicked wind came out of it, turning into a white figure.


    Li Mo only nced at the nine-tailed fox and had to ce a Serenity Talisman on his head.


    The figure was a bewitching woman, with a delicate white face and tantalizing features. Her body was perfect, her demeanor was perfect, something Li Mo never encountered in both lives.


    A flick of the hand, a raise of the leg, and all her charm wasid bare. Her smile caused even Li Mos heart to jump.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Mo stered three more Serenity Talismans on his head to keep his desire in check.


    Nine-tailed fox giggled, Dear brother, was it you who called me? I wonder though, who is this Daji you speak of?


    The voice was too seductive and Li Mos heart seemed to sink in it


    No wonder Jian Ziya in Investiture of the Gods had her beheaded. Not even Yang Jian, or Nezha could bear raise their hands against her. How could King Zhou not lead his kingdom to ruin at the hands of a seductress like her?


    She doesnt know who is Daji?


    Li Mo now understood. The time of this world was just before Goddess Nuwa(T/N: the creator of humanity in Chinese mythology) sent the three demons to bewitch King Zhou in Xiqi.


    At this time, the nine-tailed fox had yet to embody Daji.


    Such strong yang qi. You are one rare virgin! Nine-tailed fox fixed her bright eyes on Li Mo. She licked her lips and painted such an enticing image Li Mo was on the verge of caving.


    Dear brother, want toe inside and y with me? I will make sure you enjoy yourself.


    Theres no need to. I am God Pangus disciple, Arcane Li. I came to you today to ask for some ingredients.


    Ingredients? What kind? Do I have them?


    Nine-tailed fox leaned, emphasizing the snow-white cleavage made by her 36D assets, while also forcing Li Mo to stick another Serenity Talisman.


    The nine-tailed fox is a natural at seduction, not something one can learn as a postcelestial. Li Mo began to recall Old Mei when he saw the nine-tailed fox use her charm, and had to admit that Old Meis skill was somewhatcking.


    And this effect was before she even cultivated a charm art!


    Millennium herbs, ten millennia medicines, or 20% of your demon core. They all work.


    Nine-tailed fox scowled, I have them, but, dear brother, what will you give in return?


    Enough yang qi. What do you say.


    Nine-tailed fox giggled, Show me then.


    But, dear brother, its best if Ie to take it myself.


    Nine-tailed fox flew at Li Mo on a wicked wind.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Li Mounched ten thunderbolts from his palm.


    Boom~


    They struck the wicked wind but it only let out faint ck smoke. Li Mo was startled and stepped back, into the array.


    The novel was dead wrong! The nine-tailed fox from now is much stronger than the one in the Investiture of the Gods!

 Chapter 112: Blood Boil Attack

    Chapter 112: Blood Boil Attack


    The nine-tailed fox giggled from within the wicked wind, Is that all a God Pangus disciple can do? She never believed Li Mo from the start.


    The nine-tailed fox may be a demon, but not an ignorant one. She had always revered the ancient gods.


    Blood Boil Sacred Strike!Only allowed on


    Li Mo used Yin Yang Arrays yang qi tounch his strongest move, Blood Boil Sacred Strike!


    He used all his blood essence to unleash an attack of both soul and physical in nature and of immense power.


    It scattered the nine-tailed foxs wicked wind and threw her two meters back.


    The nine-tailed fox was shocked.


    Li Mos attack exceeded her expectations.


    Li Mo looked haggard. The Blood Boil Technique forcefully turned vitality into spiritual qi. While the Blood Boil Sacred Strike used a bodys blood essence. It was akin to using Blood Boil Technique a dozen times in one go.


    As he was now, Li Mo could use this strike only once.


    How pitiful. Your yang qi dropped by half. It pains me to see you suffering so.


    Li Mo took a deep breath and gathered the yang qi from the array.


    How many times can you use that attack in your condition? Once more, perhaps? Dear brother, your attack is strong, but it cant hurt me.


    You will know soon enough.


    The nine-tailed fox faltered for a moment then the ck wicked wind rose again around herself.


    Blood Boils second strike! Li Mo punched.


    He-he-he, dear brother. If it didnt work once, it will never work again. Just stand down and let me take good care of you!


    Li Mo punched.


    As he punched, a thin blood-colored wall appeared around the nine-tailed fox. The wicked wind blew up and the nine-tailed fox was trapped, unable to move.


    Thump!


    Li Mos strike then threw her tens of meters. She wiped the blood from her mouth but was shaking as she got to her feet.


    Hitting her with the Blood Boil Sacred Strike again, it would trigger the users blood essence from the previous strike into chaining the opponent. Subsequent use of the Blood Boil Sacred Strike would require more and more blood essence, but it would also disy increased power.


    The Sanguine races sovereign once said that if she struck 20 times with it, she could wipe out all life in the universe. A pity this was only in theory as even the Sanguine race reached its limit around the sixth strike.


    What to try my third punch? My blows will only get stronger. This time you lived, but who is to say about the next time?


    Li Mo was ashen, but his lofty demeanor never faltered. The nine-tailed fox watched him from afar in fear.


    Spear me, deity. I dont want to die at your small fists.


    The nine-tailed fox prostrated at his feet.


    A wise man would submit to circumstances. The Nine-tailed fox never heard of this saying but knew to use its practice.


    To sum it up, the Investiture of the Gods had too many godlike beings, natural saints, overpowered saints, and supreme gold immortals. They were everywhere in that book. How could a frail nine-tailed fox be arrogant in such a ce?


    Surviving in such an environment one had to be pragmatic, lest she wouldve ended up dead in the mud somewhere.


    Seeing the nine-tailed fox kowtowing in defeat, Li Mo sighed. He didnt have it in him for a third strike. He wouldve lost if the nine-tailed fox attacked again.


    The nine-tailed fox spat her demon core, then brought them to Li Mo with a lowered head.


    It was an act of sincerity.


    Since time immemorial, demons were simple.


    Li Mo was moved as he took the core. The nine-tailed fox returned to kneeling and lowering her head, waiting for her punishment.


    The nine-tailed foxs demon core was white and no bigger than a ducks egg. An intoxicating aroma wafted from it that stirred the soul.


    The demon core contained a demons entire cultivation. If Li Mo took all of it, the nine-tailed fox would return to her normal form.


    Li Mo cut a part of it, 20%. He held true to his promise, taking only what he said.


    I thank deity for sparring me. The nine-tailed fox was wholly grateful.


    The demons of the Investiture of the Gods age had it rough.


    Li Mo secretly sighed. She wasnt on par with even a third rate expert in that world. But once she escaped to a certain ind, she would be the first great demon of antiquity.


    Li Mo put the rest of nine-tailed foxs demon core in his Star Ring while eating the part he cut. He sat down to refine it.


    The nine-tailed fox still kneeled, unmoving. Without her demon core, she had no demon qi, and found it hard to even keep this form.


    Li Mo exuded a blue light over the next half a day.


    Body Tempering Stage was finally perfected.


    Li Mo shed his eyes open. From this point on, he had officially entered the Spirit Stage(Spirit Driving Stage).


    Li Mo returned the rest of the demon core to the nine-tailed fox.


    Thank you, deity! The nine-tailed fox swallowed the demon core and expressed her gratitude.


    Dont leave, deity. Please let this little demon keep youpany!


    Li Mo just stood up and the nine-tailed fox threw herself at his leg. She tilted her breathtaking face and watched him with doe eyes.


    After refining nine-tailed foxs demon core, Li Mo neednt use Serenity Talisman to resist her wiles. Despite that, her disposition towards charming came naturally. Seeing the nine-tailed foxs mesmerizing and impossibly beautiful visage, Li Mo suddenly felt he couldnt turn her down.


    I wont lie to deity. My two sisters and I have been trapped here for millennia. Second and third sister has long sunk into a deep slumber. All that is left is my weary old self to endure the loneliness. I beg deity to save this wretched and frail demon!


    A-alright. Li Mo really couldnt refuse.


    Thank you, deity. The nine-tailed fox brightened.


    Where are your sisters? Take me to them.


    Please follow me, deity!


    Li Mo walked out of the Yin Yang Array. He was now in the Spirit Stage and could fight the nine-tailed fox off without having to rely on it.


    Deep in the Yellow Emperors tomb, Li Mo saw the bewitched soldier. He sported a goony look, was naked, and doing something to the air that was better left unsaid.


    Gorgeous, youre so hot The soldier was lost in his fantasy, ignoring the nine-tailed fox and Li Mo passing by while doing what he knew best.


    A meter away from the soldierid a jade pipa and a bird egg. Li Mo noticed how the soldiers yang qi was slowly drifting into them.

 Chapter 113: Lofty Radiance

    Chapter 113: Lofty Radiance


    When we first suddenly appeared here, my sisters and I were fine. Later, however, something must have happened since they returned to their main form and sank into slumber.


    Deity, if you can save my sisters, we will follow you forever.


    Li Mo inspected the jade pipa and the bird egg with his Celestial Eye, finding trace amounts of demon qi. The soldiers yang qi went inside them but the weak demon qi didnt increase at all.


    Its actually growing weaker?


    Li Mo asked, Nine-tailed fox, did your demon qi changed after being sealed here?


    It weakened a lot. My wicked wind used to be many times stronger before I was trapped here.


    Nine-tailed fox looked up at Li Mo. She didnt need to continue for Li Mo to understand.


    Your sisters are dying. And if you keep staying here, you will end up suffering the same fate. You were fine until now because your demon qi is stronger than theirs and canst longer.


    Please save us, deity.


    Nine-tailed fox hugged his leg again.


    Even without Li Mos words, she was aware of her sisters failing demon qi. She knew her own situation the best as well.


    This grand tomb used to have tens of fox demons and other creatures, but after being sealed here for 3-5 years, they all died. Nine-tailed fox could only watch, powerless to help them.


    Saving them is only possible by taking them in to ce rich in yang qi. This will help their recovery.


    Nine-tailed fox kept begging. She knew of it too, but where would she fund such a ce in this prison?


    Yang qi was the qi of the living and the only thing this Yellow Emperors tomb had aplenty was yin qi. There was not even a drop of yang qi around.


    Li Mo lifted the jade pipa and the bird egg and said to nine-tailed fox, Take on your main form. I will get you out.


    Thank you, deity!


    The nine-tailed fox shifted on the spot into a lustrous, unblemished, perfect, nine-tailed arctic fox.


    Li Mo carried it and took the Staff of Origin out, using its power to cover the three demons.


    Li Mo sent three blood essence drops to the three demons.


    It entered without fail into the two sisters while hovering before the arctic fox.


    If you truly respect me, you wont resist. this is a Blood Oath. If you ever betray me, one thought from me and your blood will explode and die no matter where you are.


    The arctic fox heard him and stopped resisting, letting the drop enter her body.


    Hum~


    With the arctic fox in his arms, Li Mo stepped through the time-space rupture.


    It was now night, and An Yuxin was long gone.


    Li Mo ced the fox down, who started to flip in the air not once, but twice. She looked perplexed for a second before mewling at Li Mo.


    The origin power allowed you entry in this world, but your demon qi was stripped away as you passed through the time-space rupture. Theres no need to worry. Give it a few days and it will alle back to you.


    The nine-tailed arctic fox rxed and roamed her charming vixen eyes around the ce. She was piqued by the living rooms design.


    Li Mo took the jade pipa and the bird egg upstairs in the third bedroom.


    He also ced a Yin Yang Array and let the yin and yang qi interchange.


    The arctic fox bent her knees before Li Mo.


    Without my explicit order, you are not to leave this room. Is that clear?


    The fox nodded.


    Li Mo took out an earth qi jade talisman and went to the golem.


    The reverence in the foxs eye rose to new heights seeing Li Mo vanish into thin air.


    She had tried god knew how many times to leave that wretched ce and always failed. Yet now, this youth, far weaker than herself casually got them all out.Only allowed on


    Is deity hiding his power and my cultivation is not enough to see through it?


    Li Mo put Su Qingyi back into her body then came back.


    Its been such a long time yet Su Qingyi made zero progress. Even Wei Jianguo, who, for better or worse, learned a few moves from Hundred Beast King Fist.


    Li Mo saw it now that this girl was not fit for battle. With her personality, she couldnt harm even Su Mingyuan who killed her. Wishing for her to grow in this ce was a forlorn hope.


    Since fighting was out, it was to logistics and tactics with her.


    Li Mo brought Su Qingyi before the arctic fox.


    She is Su Qingyi. She will be teaching youmon sense.


    Su Qingyi controlled her body and greeted the nine-tailed arctic fox with a funny wave, Hi.


    Seeing a panda, hiking to another, and battling stone golems for a month, Su Qingyi was calmer than ever, despite meeting a nine-tailed fox.


    Brother Mo, does she have a name?


    Yes, she is Whitey. Li Mo paused, thinking Daji wasnt proper. Since the nine-tailed arctic fox and Daji had nothing inmon now.


    This is Jadey, and this Niney.


    Li Mo also gave the jade pipa and the nine-headed pheasant names while he was at it. They were sleeping but under the yang qis nursing, they should be up and about in no time.


    Su Qingyi lowered her head in greeting, I am Su Qingyi. Please take care of me.


    Li Mo left the nine-tailed arctic foxs education in Su Qingyis capable hands and went downstairs to rest. He may be in the Spirit Stage, but exhausting his vitality so much was a serious matter. He needed to take a break.


    Stone golem.


    Waves of stone golems rushed from everywhere to the sparkling and radiant Du Fei. He spread his arms and shouted, Brilliant Fists tenth move, Lofty Radiance!


    Hum~


    Light spread everywhere and, despite not quite as lofty as it sounded, the brightness did reach around fifty meters in height, smashing the hundreds of golems around him to pieces.


    Roar~


    The panda stuck out his hands, giving thumbs up galore.


    Du Fei slumped on his butt, panting.


    Brilliant Fists tenth moves name spoke of it being an area of effect attack. Therger the area, the more qi it used. Du Fei didnt know how to control it so this attack used up all his reserves.


    Ka! Ka!


    While Du Fei was resting, two weird sounds came from beneath the earth. Then, a two-meter tall golden golem came out and started wringing the life out of Du Fei by clutching his neck.


    Du Feis face went red and his tongue lolled out. He was too exhausted to put up a fight.


    Roar~


    The panda charged.


    The panda leaped and spread its ws, Hundred Beast King Fist  Bear Pounce!


    Ka~


    The panda smashed its ws on the golden golems slender arm and sounds of bones breaking were heard.


    The golden golem was a thousand times tougher than an average stone golem!


    The panda howled in pain as its two ws fell limply. They swayed but not once could it lift them.

 Chapter 114: Gold Essence

    Chapter 114: Gold Essence


    Roar~


    The panda leaped headfirst into the golden golem, making it stagger and release Du Fei from its mortal clutch.


    That panda may look selfish, and vulgar, at any given time of the day, but when it was sink or swim he woulde through for hisrades.


    The golden golem flew into a rage and threw itself at the panda, trying to squeeze its neck this time.


    Du Fei slowly came to, sitting cross-legged on the ground to catch his breath. Sacred Light Physique didnt need him to meditate to absorb yang spiritual qi, but this would speed it up many times over.


    Du Fei jumped to his feet ten secondster and assaulted the golden golem.


    Dazzling light exploded into the golden man, but once the re passed, Du Fei was shocked to find the golem unscathed.


    The golden golem was just too damn hard!


    The pandas beady eyes had long rolled into his head and frothing at the mouth. It wouldnt be long now before it breathed hisst.


    Ill kill you!


    Du Fei roared and jumped like a monkey on the back of the golden golem. He covered its eyes and gouged.


    The golden golem was hard all over, except the eyes. Wailing from pain, it released the panda and punched behind him, into Du Fei, once, twice, trice, until Du Fei started screaming as well.


    Ill kill you! Du Fei cried again as he put more strength into it.


    The golden golems hits were heavy, but Du Feis grip was relentless. His fingers sank deeper and deeper until the golden golems eyes were gouged out.


    The golden golem covered its eyes as it rolled on the ground from pain. Du Fei sprung up to the side and dashed away with the panda.


    In his run, Du Fei noticed the golden golem get on its feet and a pair of fresh eyes appearing in its sockets.


    Ka~!


    Holy Mother of God


    A bolt of fear ran through Du Fei as he cried out while hauling the panda even faster.


    The golden golem got pissed when it couldnt catch them after a long time chasing, and jumped, slowly gaining on them.


    Du Fei was exhausted and the panda couldnt even stand straight. In their most desperate hour, they closed their eyes to await their doom.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Crack~


    Ten bolts of lightning hammered the golden golem, throwing it back ten meters.


    Li Mo came!


    Bro Mo!


    Roar~


    What a sight for sore eyes Li Mo was for the pair.


    The golden golem red with its new eyes at Du Fei but didnt go for him.


    The thunderbolts werent life-threatening but their power was enough to leave cracks along its body.


    Lightning Palm wan orthodox lightning art, and among elemental arts, lightning was the strongest. In Body Tempering Stage, Li Mo could not use spiritual qi and had to ovee this fault with the Blood Boil Technique to release an imitation of the Lightning Palm. This, in turn, led to a great decrease in lightnings power.


    Lightning arts needed spiritual qi to be effective and unleash their true might.


    Ka~!


    The golden golem wailed in anger and pounced Li Mo.


    Ten lightning bolts struck the golden golem, flinging it in the air.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The golden golem tried its luck ten times, but Li Mo repelled it at every turn with the Thunderstorm Palm.


    Looking at the golem now, it was covered with cracks all over.


    The golden golem nced at itself then turned tail.


    Li Mo then stomped and threw himself 20 meters forward. Lightning Palm was primed and hit the golden golem squarely once again.


    The golem kept running while Li Mo was casually chasing. After a dozen or so more Thunderstorm Palms, it blew up.


    Traveling 20 meters in one step was only possible because Li Mo knew the magical art called Warp. It was an ancient and incredible art that once trained to its peak, it allowed traveling billions of light-years in one step.


    Li Mo walked to the golden golems remains and took out an egg-sized pearl. It was perfectly round and gold in color.


    This was the golden golems demon core.


    I never thought this stone golem would have gold essence. Be careful the next time you venture farther.


    Li Mo gave the pair spiritual medicine to heal.


    The golden golem was made from gold essence. This being was quite rare, but if it cultivated, it could one day be nigh unstoppable. It was lucky that it was still quite young, merely 700 years old. Or not even if Li Mo used all his energy could he deal with it.


    Everything in the world had spirituality. When this spirituality was activated, it came alive. If time and location were on its side, it would bring forth the birth of a demon, an elemental, a monster, or a devil.


    Only demons and elementals could learn natural magical arts by themselves. They thus formed the source of their magical art  an inner core; also known as demon core. Monsters and devils did not know natural magical arts, nor they could form a demon core. Assuming for a second that demons and elementals were like mages in a game, then monsters and devils were warriors.


    Li Mo gave the demon core to the panda.


    Eat it.


    The panda swallowed it in one gulp.


    Hum~


    The pandas body shed goldenly and scared it into jumping all over the ce.


    It didntst long and the panda was no longer glittering.


    Li Mo swung a few times at the pandas chest and each time a golden light appeared protecting it from harm.


    The panda was dumbstruck.


    It was indeed the descended of Pixiu, one of the ten ancient sacred beasts. Otherwise, it wouldnt have gained a special ability simply by eating whatever.


    Li Moughed.


    The Pixius natural ability was devour. Whatever it ate it would absorb. In ages long passed, the races of the universe banded together to drive the Pixiu into extinction because of this ability.


    nk~


    The panda drummed its chest a few times and the golden light sprung back up. Understanding what was happening, it started dancing in joy.


    Li Mo said, Try and see if you can use the golden elementals ability.


    The golden elemental had a in ability, a shallow earth escaping art. It had to not move for a good ten seconds to use it and, once underground, it could not travel through the earth.


    The panda tried it for a long while but only shook its head in the end.


    Li Mo patiently taught it how to use the golden elementals ability for over an hour before he gave up as well.


    There was no point in trying anymore since the panda just ate the core and absorbed only 5% of its demon qi. As for the magical art, it didnt get it.


    After all, it wasnt a pure-blooded Pixiu. It wouldve been stranger if it could disy the devours full potential.


    Ahhh~


    In Li Mos disappointment of the pandas damaged natural ability, Du Feis shined like the sun, once, twice a total of nine times!


    The 9thyer of Spirit Stage!

 Chapter 115: Five Senior Brothers

    Chapter 115: Five Senior Brothers


    Su n.


    With Su Mingqi and Su Mingyuan missing, the Su n had been plunged into a fierce internal power struggle. In this chaos, Su Haonan took the leading position.


    Today, the Su n was receiving five important guests who called themselves Su Mingyuans senior brothers.


    Su Haonan never met them, nor heard of them either. He didnt want to meet them but the five ignored the servants message and burst right in.


    Are you Su Haoyang? Yuan Li asked coldly.


    Su Haonan stepped forward, I am the current n leader, Su Haonan. Su Haoming is my younger brother.


    Get Su Haoyang here.


    Yuan Lis tone was irreproachable, demanding even.


    Su Haonan grew irate, You say you are my uncles senior brother, but I never heard uncle mention you, nor have I seen you around him. You up and came just when uncle went missing and you want me to believe you?


    Men, take them out! Ten people rushed inside.


    Bang~


    The bald man from within the five men reached out his palm and released a cold qi, freezing the ten men into ice statues.


    Su Haonan stumbled two steps back.


    Yuan Li was impatient, Ill say this again, bring Su Haoyang out now!


    Right away!


    Su Haonan ran.


    Not long, Su Haonan brought Su Haoyang along.


    Get lost. The bald man flicked his hand as Su Haonan.


    Su Haonan bolted on the spot.


    In the room, Su Haoyang looked at the strange group of men and asked, Why are you looking for me?


    To give you something nice.


    Yuan Li gave a jade vial to Su Haoyang. He opened it and a ck smoke rushed from within and into Su Haoyangs nose.


    Su Haoyang shuddered then the ck smoke came out in the end, seemingly blocked by something. Yuan Lis group rushed to lend the ck smoke a hand.


    With their help, all Su Haoyang could do was struggle for a bit, but the ck smoke still went inside.


    Ten minutester, Su Haoyang raised his head and cupped his hands to the five, Thank you senior brothers for your timely assistance.


    The bald man said, Tenth, your soul is heavily damaged. You just took a new host, try to speak less.


    Thank you for your concern, 8th brother.


    Why so courteous? The ten of us have the same master. Its only natural to look out for you. Ha-ha-ha, tenth, are you that moved? Then do you know what you have to do now?


    The bald man was quite serious at first, but then change his tone at the end.


    Yes, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th brothers. Please take your pick from the thirty girls without reservation.


    Su Haoyang cupped his hands to Yuan Li, 2nd brother, a billion RMB will be transferred as soon as tomorrow.


    Yuan Li was pleased.


    After the five senior brothers were content, Su Haoyangs eyes turned cold, Senior brothers, with my true soul so damaged, I am unable to partake in a womans charm for the next decade. Furthermore, this possession robbed me of my only son. This is one bitter pill I cannot swallow.


    The baldy pped his chest, Junior brother, your problem is our problem. I will go deal with this injustice first thing tomorrow morning!


    Thank you, 8th brother.


    Junior brother, since you cant enjoy a womans body, then.


    Ill leave those women in your care, 8th brother.


    Ha-ha-ha, I will definitely take good care of them!


    Su Haoyang was angry.


    Su Mingyuan was now in the body of Su Haoyang, while Su Mingyuans soul fragment in his original body was gone for good.


    We need to tread lightly. Yuan Li spoke.


    What is it, second senior brother?


    For Li Mo to damage your true soul he must be a highly unusual cultivator. Leaving eighth to handle him alone is too dangerous.


    The baldy was annoyed, 2nd senior brother, your cultivation is the highest, as well as your skills, and I can ept that. But arent you overthinking things? Did you not hear tenth? Li Mo is still a minor. How great can a kid be anyway?


    Yuan Li snorted, Could he have reduced tenth to this state if he was so weak?


    The baldy rubbed his smooth head.


    Caution keeps the boat afloat. No enemy must be underestimated. If we want to seed in anything, safety is a must.


    I will call third and fourth toe as well. Tenth, how is your rtionship with head senior sister? If you could call her as well, then there is nothing we cant do when all ten of us are together.


    Su Haoyang(Su Mingyuan) was embarrassed, 2nd senior brother, we were still cordial, until that happened.


    That?


    The baldy cracked up, 2nd senior brother was away on training and still doesnt know. Tenth fawned over head senior sister for three years. He was so close to nail head senior sister and have her in his arms. In the end, he couldnt take it anymore and she found him peeping while bathing. He was thrashed around so badly, he was hanging by a thread.


    Whats so great about women? How many times did I tell you? With enough money, you can have all the women you want, but you never listen.


    Yuan Li went to make phone calls.


    2nd senior brother is just too cautious.


    Su Haoyang said, Caution is best when dealing with that powerful kid.


    The baldy scorned, Powerful? Where does that leave us then? Youre telling me the top ten disciples in the world cant handle a snot-nosed brat?


    8th senior brother, caution keeps the boat afloat. If tenth brother falls, he can still return. But you are no soul cultivator. If you fall, then youll stay down. Caution is the number one priority.


    Yuan Li came back, Third and fourth will be here tonight!


    Awesome! Su Haoyang pped.


    Bang!


    In the study, Li Mo used the three gold coins to divine.


    Unlike the full heads he gotst time, this one was all tails. The verdict? When it rained, it poured, with a storm rocking the boat to shambles.


    Nothing good woulde of anything today!


    Li Mo threw them again with the same result.


    Its best I stay inside for today.


    Li Mo put away the coins and trained in talisman drawing. His finger just started moving when his qi was sluggish and his entire body froze.Only allowed on


    This was fundamentally impossible in ever happening to Li Mo. Not even in his past six centuries had such a ridiculous situation urred.


    What happened?


    Just as he stood, a breeze blew in through the window. Coincidence, or not, the yellow seal on the desk stuck to his chest.


    Todays bad luck was the pits

 Chapter 116: Sealing Talisman

    Chapter 116: Sealing Talisman


    The yellow talisman stuck on him was personally made a few days back  Sealing Talisman.


    Sealing Talisman was not used for attacking. As its name implied, it could seal the movements of anyone beneath Life Spring Stage(Qi Condensation Stage), he included.


    As for its effect, itsted six hours.


    Propped up like a statue, Li Momented his wretched divination.


    It was truly the pits today, with one bad thing after another.


    The wind swirled for a few seconds then turned into a middle-aged man.


    What stroke of luck, ha-ha-ha.


    The manughed at Li Mo then took out his phone, Brothers, I found Li Mo!


    zing, frigid, and yellow lights, seven in all, rushed in through the window and before the middle-aged man.


    Yuan Li was thest to arrive.


    Attack! Yuan Li shouted.


    The eight apprentices threw fire, cold, yellow lights, as well as thunders, the whole shebang, straight for Li Mo.


    The ten apprentices each specialized in one skill. Just how Su Mingyuan was dubbed Nefarious Snake for his talent in soul attacks. The baldy had the Profound Yin Physique and excelled in ice magical arts. The first to enter was ninth, who could turn himself into the wind and also control it.


    Each of the eight had different constitutions. Li Mo was rooted to the spot, but Celestial Eye still worked its magic, giving him precious information about the group.


    Such a bummer he couldnt budge at all, destined to take a beating lying down.


    Bam~


    The eight attacks sent Li Mo through the wall, leaving a huge hole behind.


    Li Mo was testing his movements.


    Thanks to the attacks, the Sealing Talisman was blown to bits and Li Mo regained his freedom.


    No matter how powerful the attacks were, it were mere itches when theynded on Li Mo. His refining was at beginner level and had no problem whatsoever in taking the brunt of an attack from an opponent one-twoyers higher, not to mention in the sameyer.


    Yuan Lis group of eight were in the 3rd and 4thyer of Spirit Driving Stage. Hurting Li Mo was a pipe dream.


    Li Mo suddenly heard a charmingughter.


    Kind brothers, what did little brother ever do to you to warrant such methods?


    A wicked wind flew and the white-clothed and ck haired nine-tailed fox, perfect like a fairy, Whitey, stood before the eight men.


    Li Mo did some thinking andy back on the ground. His luck was the pits today, and god knew what ridiculous disaster he may trigger by fighting these guys.


    What a babe! The men started drooling like ravenous wolves.


    Yuan Li stared. Of the ten of them, only head senior sister was a woman. And of the rest nine, Yuan Li was the only one who wasnt as debauched. But seeing such a perfectly proportioned and impable Whitey, even his heart was stirring.


    The baldy said, Gorgeous, s-step aside. I cant bear to hurt you. The man behind you must die.


    Whitey batted her eyes, How so?


    He harmed my junior brother Su Mingyuan. We brothers came here for retribution!


    Yuan Li barked, Eighth, stop talking!


    The baldy shuddered dazed and Whitey smiled, making him eyes lose their light.


    I so want to leave, but he is my dearest little brother. I just cant bear to watch him die. Just what should I do?


    The baldy had a goony face, Then we wont kill him. Second senior brother, brothers, lets forget about this.


    Lets.


    Gorgeous herself said theres no need for retribution.


    Yeah, listen to her!


    Forget about junior brothers revenge, we have to listen to the babes words.


    Yeah, yeah, a babes words must be obeyed.


    Whats up with you? You all


    Yuan Li was chiding them but then she gazed deeply into Whiteys eyes and his own eyes turned lifeless.


    Whitey parted her lips, Big brothers, will you give your life for me?


    Promise! Yuan Li was the first to dere.


    I love you all so much, but Whitey can only have one man. I can only look after one man. Just what am I supposed to do?


    Easy!


    Yuan Li pped the baldy over his smooth head.


    The babe is mine. Anyone that fights me is dead!


    Who do you think you are? Dont think Ill listen just cause youre second senior brother. Shes mine!


    Ill kill you!


    What is brotherhood in the face of a babe? Dogshit!Only allowed on


    Didnt second senior brother abhor girls? Why are you fighting over her if you dont like them? If you step down now, Ill still call you second senior brother, otherwise


    The eight men started cursing each other.


    In the aftermath of a chaotic and bloody fight, only a wounded Yuan Li was left standing, with seven corpses around him.


    Gorgeous, theres no one else now.


    Yuan Li gave a goony smile.


    Would you die for me?


    I will, I will?


    Yuan Li pped his chest.


    Plop!


    Yuan Li giggled as blood flowed from his face.


    Li Mo stood and Whitey looked startled at him.


    Li Mo put the eight bodies in his Star Ring.


    Crack~


    When the bodies left this world, Su Haoyang(Su Mingyuan)s live feed was cut off as well.


    Ninth, who was an expert in wind arts used his phone to give a live recording to Su Mingyuan.


    Ninth wanted to show Su Mingyuan how they exacted revenge but all he saw was a horror show of brothers killing brothers.


    Su Mingyuan yed back the video to Whiteys figure. His eyes zed over and only came to when the video ended.


    Baby, I would also die for you. Nothing means more than having you, not even my senior brothers. Su Mingyuan giggled.


    Su Mingyuan shivered.


    Li Mo isnt dangerous, but that woman is deadly


    He didnt look again and sent the video straight to his master, Zhou Mengxian.


    At the moment of the eight mens deaths, Zhou Mengxian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Whats wrong, master?


    A ck-clothed woman asked.


    Zhou Mengxian sighed, Yuan Li and the others are dead

 Chapter 117: Time-space Trove

    Chapter 117: Time-space Trove


    Pff


    In a cloud of white, Whitey turned back into a nine-tailed arctic fox.


    She then cried out puzzled.


    Li Mo went into the study and threw Investiture of the Gods to the nine-tailed arctic fox.


    Whether fake or real, you should use this book as future reference.


    Nine-tailed arctic fox nodded and carried the book in her nozzle upstairs.


    Hum~


    Li Mo took out the shing Staff of Origin with a frown.


    It wasnt his doing, but the staff activating on its own.


    The Staff of Origin then shot a beam of light into the sky.


    Li Mo paused a second then followed it.


    It was normal for the staff to act on its own. Each time it did it herald the opening of a new time-space rupture. Regardless of the epoch depicted within, the world inside was not only intact but also contained an origin fragment.


    Li Mos Staff of Origin was far fromplete. Theplete form was known as humanitys first ancestral artifact. And the one he was holding had a long way to go before reaching such a state.


    The Staff of Origin was able to restore itself. Each time it activated was all so it could find its fragments scattered throughout the ages.


    The past Li Mo experienced this five times. What was so surprising this time, was that it happened so much earlier.


    Whoosh~


    Following the light wasnt limited to just Li Mo, as one more figure was added to the chase.


    In half an hour the number rose to ten.


    The light was a way up in the sky, but not nearly as fast as nes. Li Mos every step skipped fifty meters thanks to using Warp, making him the forerunner in this chase.


    The first figure to have joined was growing impatient, evident by his ck wings.


    An hourter, another powerful figure arose. He rode a ck and burly three-meter big hog, speeding up for the origin light.


    The boar was incredibly fast, no less than Li Mos Warp and the winged man.


    The light streaked across half the nation beforending on a mountain.


    Li Mo had chased it a whole night.


    The number of pursuers broke the hundred mark. They each used many different skills and items in chasing it all the way over here. Besides the winged man, there was a helicopter, and even though it was slower than the winged man, it was still far faster than the ones traveling on foot.


    Li Mo, the winged man, the boar knight, and an old man striking an uncanny resemnce with Master Roshi(T/N: Dragonball reference) had arrived at virtually the same time.


    The origin light had long vanished and, in its ce, was a towering time-space rupture looming over the four men.


    The four, Li Mo included, used different means to remain anonymous.


    The winged man snickered, Boss Boar, boss Kame, who doesnt know how you look when youre ranked 2nd and 3rd in China? You hid your faces but your stature is a dead giveaway.


    The boar knight snorted, Are you any different, ck Falcon?


    Daoist Kame coldly said, Ranked 81st in the world, ck Falcon, you seem to have hidden your strength.


    Not at all, I only had it easier by air. The winged man was quite modest.


    The winged man cupped his hands, Experts, the time-space trove is open. You are far more knowledgeable of the lurking danger within. Getting out with the items within the time-space trove is based on luck, as well as strength. One cannot do without the other. In my humble opinion, what if we were to work together on this? The two of you will take thergest share while I will take the smallest.


    Boss Boar snorted, Join hands? Who do you think you are?


    The boar roared and shot a visible mass of air. The winged man was prepared and flew out of the way.


    Bang!


    The air mass went on for dozens of meters before popping.


    Seeing the simple air bubble, it scared the winged man into staying in the air.


    Daoist Kame said, Old Boar, taking treasureses after dealing with the ignorant rabble. How about we do it as usual?


    Boss Boar nodded.


    The boarunched another air bubble while Daoist Kame threw a turtle shell. The twos aim, Li Mo.


    Li Mo sidestepped. His action wasnt by any means graceful, but the sheer speed he showed while using Warp was astonishing.


    Boss Boars air bubble hit nothing and the shell went back to Daoist Kame.


    Be careful of boss Boars air attack. It will knock your soul right out and kill you if youre not a soul cultivator! The winged man shouted.


    Daoist Kames turtle shell is thousands of years old. Not only hard, but it acts the same way a flying sword does to an ancient sword immortal!


    The winged man couldnt deal with the old pair so he decided on throwing in his lot with Li Mo when he found how easily thetter dodged.


    Daoist Kame said, Who are you? Whats your rank?


    Who the hell cares? Just kill him!


    Boss Boar was quite impulsive, getting his boar to spew air bubbles like a machinegun.


    Li Mo flitted left and right. It didnt look fast but all of boss Boars attacks were cleared.


    Daoist Kame shouted, This is your final warning. State your rank or I will kill you!


    Li Mo was ever silent.


    As you wish!


    The shell flew again and this time, with a far greater speed.


    Boss Boar changed styles as well, shouting out air bubbles just like the boar.


    This was his true skill.


    Li Mo escaped a hundred meters away and then vanished.


    Boss Boar raved while Daoist Kame looked sullen.


    All while Li Mo hid below, patiently waiting.


    He didnt run out for fear of the two, but because more uninvited guests were cropping up.


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    And it wasnt just one, but a full hundred of them.


    Whoosh~


    A terrible fire engulfed the ce and scorched everything.


    Boss Boar looked at the fire man and snorted, Lei Tian, what are you doing joining the bustle when you should be quietly training your fire arts in your secret chamber?


    Brother Boar, brother Kame, the time-space trove has appeared. Missing this chance will only further the gap between us.


    Boss Boar snorted.Only allowed on


    Daoist Kame coldly said, Sixth Xin, what are you doing hiding about? Come out!


    Its been so long, brother Kame. How have you been?


    A blue figure jumped from a tree and cupped his hands from a safe distance to Daoist Kame.

 Chapter 118: Boss Boar

    Chapter 118: Boss Boar


    Seventh sister, third fatty, fourth galoot,e on out as well.


    Whoosh~


    Three more persons flew from nearby trees, all wearing the same ck clothes as sixth Xin.


    The crowd here was a gathering of experts, the whole hundred of them. As only geniuses could see the origin light. To the average citizen, the light was not even there to begin with.


    The nation had had experts long since Starscape came into y, just that they were hidden in in sight. The experts however kept in touch and there was even a ranking of their strength called the Heaven Board.


    The first was Zhou Mengxian, second Zhu Dagang(boss Boar), third Gui Henian(Daoist Kame), followed by Xin ns four greats.(T/N: zhu= boar, gui= kame, turtle)


    In the experts world, the Xin n was a family of great renown. They had four spots in the top ten of the Heaven Board. Their strength spoke for itself, even if they werent in the top three.


    Zhu Dagang snorted, Is Xin n never satisfied, sticking their nose in everything?


    The seventh sister, Xin Hongzhu, giggled, Boss Boar, you shouldnt say it like that. Our n had no interest in this time-space trove, but as it happens, it opened right at our doorstep. We pay close attention to fate. So you tell me, isnt the Xin n fated with this time-space trove?


    Zhu Dagang snapped, You think its yours just cause itnded in your backyard? You call that a reason? Does that make me part of you since Im here as well?


    If the n wants it.


    Zhu Dagangughed coldly, Xin n sure is outstanding.


    The Xin n may be below you in rank, but since were so outstanding, what does that make you, boss Zhu?


    Goddammit! Zhu Dagang was cut to the quick, finding no good retort and only settled on a curse.


    Gui Henianughed, Everyone says Xin ns seventh sister has a sharp mouth, and now I see the truth of it.


    Xin Hongzhu pursed her lips, Daoist Kame, you must be jesting. I am only stating facts and speaking reason.


    Nice, very nice.


    Damn right nice. Who among us does not know of the sharp-tongued Xin Hongzhu? He-he-he, I cant wait to try her on for size. Boss Boar finally found an excellenteback as he grabbed his crotch while speaking.


    Sixth Xins face darkened, Zhu Dagang, clean up that filthy mouth of yours!


    Xin Hongzhu stopped him with a wave and giggled, Boss Boar, my mouth has endless and wondrous uses. Everyone knows of how sharp it can be, but boss Zhu, you he-he.


    What he-he?


    Oh, nothing. I only just heard how boss Boars pants are holding a third pinkie.


    Zhu Dagang raved, Why you stinkin damnable wench!


    The three brothers of the Xin n shot for Zhu Dagang.Only allowed on


    Zhu Dagang spat air bubbles while his boar did the same.


    Five figures shed and dust was lifted.


    Xin Hongzhu cried, Why would boss Boar be angry if I wasnt right? Oh do forgive me, I wasnt careful and let your secret slip!


    Zhu Dagangs rave continued, Why you stinkin damnable wench!


    I will mess you up!


    Mess your mom!


    The three Xin brothers joined in on the cursing, attacking, and flinging cusses until the whole ce was topsy turvy.


    So what if they were experts? Youd think being an expert came with built-in decorum? All they had overmon folk was some special constitution. As for the rest, be it character, restraints, and all that, they were identical.


    Zhu Dagang had no problem dealing with one, but with four working together, he was starting to lose ground. Attacking for so long, his qi started to ck in power.


    Boss Boar shouted, Old turtle, what are you standing around for? Lend a hand, will ya!


    Gui Henian said, Brother Zhu, I wouldve long joined if not for being the Xin n. I and the Xin n are close so I cant bear raise a hand against both sides.


    Old turtle, old bastard(T/N: this world means turtle as well, but is mainly considered a curse.), you and Xin n are good my ass. You just find their numerical advantage scary. Do you think I dont know you by now? What were you doing following Xin Hongzhu after thest Experts Summit, hmm? Want me to spell it out in front of the whole crowd?


    Gui Henian reddened, That never happened, so shut your yap!


    Xin Hongzhu giggled and swirled her eyes to Gui Henian, but thetter avoided her gaze.


    Xin Hongzhu asked, Senior Gui, were you following me?


    Preposterous, h-how could I do such deplorable act?


    That is true. An upright and honorable man like senior Gui would never stoop so low.


    Gui Henians face was beet red.


    Xin Hongzhu said, Senior Gui, why is it you can ept boss Boars nder? Are you perhaps hiding something?


    What hide? I only this old boars ptrap had gone too far smearing my good name!


    Gui Henian threw his turtle shell for Zhu Dagang.


    Zhu Dagang was enraged in his cursing. He thought he nudged Gui Henian into being his ally, but Xin Hongzhu turned this bastard around with a sentence.


    Xin Hongzhu cupped her hands to the others around, Friends, the time-space trove has appeared in Xin nsnds, but as this is providence, we do not dare hog it for ourselves. It is up to fates who it belongs to!


    Xins seventh sister is correct!


    We thank seventh sister for clearing things!


    ck Mountains Range and Xin n have generations of friendship. Xin ns matter is our matter!


    Kill boss Boar to earn our fate!


    Yes, yes, kill him first!


    Charge!


    More and more people entered the fray ending with boss Boar beaten to a pulp and even hisrge boar suffered injuries.


    Therge boar jumped out of the encirclement.


    Just you wait, wretched bastards! One day I will settle this with each and every one of you!


    Boss Boar cursed thinking he was out of the woods. He wanted to have the final word in before bolting. Little did he know, Li Mo picked that particr moment toe out and kick hisrge boar.


    The boar and boss Boar were kicked right back in


    F***!


    Zhu Dagang didnt even know who to curse at this point.


    A hundred attacks blew in Zhu Dagangs face. So much dust picked up that there was no sight of him.


    Awo~


    With a sharp roar, a ten-meter long tusk came from the dust cloud, cutting tens of experts at their midsections.


    When the dust cleared, boss Boar was gone, leaving behind arge boar on steroids. It was now ten times asrge, tens of meters tall and hooves as big as hills.


    Awo~


    The boar went berserk, bashing and trashing everywhere there was a two-legged creature. He was like a reaper, its trampling, bitting, and stabbing got over thirty people dead.


    Was boss Boar that ordinary to have be the second on the Heaven Board?


    ng!


    The huge boar nocked into a turtle shell. Gui Henian had erged it to shield himself.


    ng!


    ng!


    The boar was persistent but there was not a scratch on it.


    The boar gave up in the end and trampled its way around until at some point, it fled.


    The huge boar held the advantage, but not a permanent one. It fought for a while then escaped at the first chance.

 Chapter 119: Qi Pilfering Art

    Chapter 119: Qi Pilfering Art


    The huge boar raved for five kilometers, all while its bulk got ever smaller. When it stopped shrinking, it was no bigger than a piglet.


    Zhu Dagang got off the piglet and gasped on his knees.


    He wouldnt have run from his advantageous position if not for the fault in his secret art. He couldnt fight even if he wanted to now.


    The second on the Heaven Board is not average in the least.


    In the middle of catching his breath, Zhu Dagang was startled by a voice.


    Xin Hongzhu walked out of a tree.


    Damn wench, dont you daree here!


    Zhu Dagang was stumbling on all fours in fear.


    Oh my, boss Boar, where did all that bravado has gone to I wonder? You mustve killed fifty people by now so howe you turned into a weak child all of a sudden?


    I am a child, a big child. I only ask that you spare me!


    Zhu Dagang kowtowed. His secret art gave him incredible power, but now it ended and the same went for his qi reserves. Itd be odd if he wasnt scared of Xin Hongzhu when he was just another normal person now.


    Dont you worry. I have no interest in killing you.


    Xin Hongzhu rested her hand on Zhu Dagangs head and a blue light enveloped her.


    Xin Hongzhus move looked the same as when Li Mo used Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Zhu Dagang trembled. Xin Hongzhu only took back her hand when his face was drained of blood.


    You damn wretched skank Zhu Dagang snorted.


    In Xin Hongzhus hand, a ck qi mass the size of a basketball rested. It was Zhu Dagangs cultivation.


    Xin Hongzhu took out a jade bottle and stored Zhu Dagangs qi inside.


    Boss Zhu, I only took 90% of your cultivation while leaving you with some to live. Yet youre still cussing? Are you perhaps that eager to be sucked dry?


    N-no, I was wrong! Zhu Dagangs deplorable mind was still fine.


    Xin Hongzhu pursed her lips, throwing onest sweet smile at him.


    Zhu Dagang was scared witless.


    Xin Hongzhu entered a tree and was gone.


    Stinking trollop! Damn it all! Boss Boar resumed cursing.


    On the mountain, Gui Henian, Xin ns brothers and the rest of the experts reached a consensus. That of entering the time-space trove together and split the haul evenly.


    Kid, who are you?


    Leave before I get angry!


    Just before they entered, someone found Li Mo standing right in front of the time-space trove.


    He had been standing there ever since he kicked boss Boar. But because the rest were consulting over cooperating, none realized.


    Li Mo said, How are you all going to split it if theres only one item?


    One? How do you know?


    B*******! Since its a trove, then theres definitely a lot more inside. Theres no way its just one!


    Yeah, the kid must be trying to make us fight each other. Dont let him fool you!


    Dont listen to him. Lets deal with him first then split the haul.


    Seeing them surrounding him, Li Mo said, It doesnt seem you understood me.


    Who do you think you are? Why would we even care about your meaning?


    How ridiculous, he thinks hes some bigshot.


    You think youre the like of Daoist Kame or Xin n?


    Stop wasting time and kill him already!


    Li Mo was blunt, What I mean is that I dont n on splitting anything. If you value your life, leave!


    Hrious! You think yourself boss Boar?


    Kill him!


    Hum~


    Suddenly, four curtains of light were erected around them.


    Whats this supposed to be?


    What is that?


    Is this perhaps an array?


    Whats going on?


    Everyone panicked.


    Someone touched the curtain and found it rock-solid.


    We cant break it!


    Were stuck here!


    This is the ck Tortoise Array.


    Daoist Kames shout drowned the others cries of anxiety.


    One of the four sacred arrays, ck Tortoise Array excels in defense. No one can get in or out except the user. The only way to leave is to defeat him.


    Daoist Kame, thats all it does?


    Yes. The ck Tortoise Arrays only effect is to erect strong light curtains.


    Thats not scary at all!


    Ha-ha-ha, scared me to death.


    Kill the kid and it will be removed!


    Charge!


    The crowd got excites as they shot for Li Mo.


    Li Mo put out his hands and shouted.


    One could see with the naked eye how everyones qi was robbed by Li Mo. The closer they were to him the faster the absorption.


    I cant control my qi The ones in front stopped and cried over the loss.


    Qi Pilfering Art, its Xin ns Qi Pilfering Art!


    No, the Qi Pilfering Art is used on one target.


    Is he from your Xin n?


    The people withdrew fifteen meters away from Li Mo, just where the range of his absorption ended.


    The sixth Xin was also bewildered.Only allowed on


    Most certainly not. My ns Qi Pilfering Art and his are simr but they are fundamentally different. Also, why would he fight us if he was with us?


    Someone cried out, Oh no, his range is growing!


    Li Mo spread his arms and the range grew to 20 meters


    The people scurried away.


    They realized the crux of the matter. Li Mo set up the ck Tortoise Array to trap them inside.


    Sixth Xin said, Dont panic. His art is peculiar and different from ours but he cant move while he engages in it. I believe this point ismon for both of them.


    If he moves, it stops the absorption? Then what are we waiting for?


    All together now!


    Charge!


    A crowd was upon Li Mo again.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Fire fists, ice fists, lightning fists, des, spears, swords


    Myriads of attacks were aimed at Li Mo.


    Li Mo didnt budge, taking them all!


    He would much like to move, but Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art didnt allow it. It shared the same demerit as Xin ns Qi Pilfering Art.


    Did you think Li Mo set up this trap and called out to all of them if he was not sure of sess?


    The answer was a resounding no!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Dozens of hitsnded all over Li Mo but his legs were rooted to the spot, not budging an inch.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts body refining raised ones toughness to that of a sacred beast of ages long passed ifpleted. How could mere Spirit Stage cultivators even harm the likes of Li Mo?


    See how I kick his balls!


    An expert cultivating a golden leg-type art sent a flying kick at Li Mo right below the belt.


    ng!


    Metal screeching resounded on impact, and the golden leg expert was rolling on the floor and hugged his leg while screaming.


    Hes a eunuch! The man shouted.


    With the kick showing no promise, the people resumed the bombardment on Li Mo

 Chapter 120: Ignorance

    Chapter 120: Ignorance


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    A spear user went for Li Mos eyes but his weapon vanished.


    A fist user punched Li Mo, but his fist was gone right before it could touch Li Mo.


    Countless attacks came at Li Mo but they disappeared.


    The spear user withdrew and the spear reappeared, the same happening with the fist user.Only allowed on


    They were speechless.


    Li Mo watched each and every iing attack with wide eyes.


    The Celestial Eye wasnt limited to X-ray vision, but rejection as well. s, Li Mos Celestial Eye was still in its infancy, only usable in very short distances. A true Celestial Eye would reject everything in sight with a blink.


    His creepy eye power has a short-range. Ignore them and attack everywhere else!


    The onught continued, with wave after wave hammering Li Mos body.


    Li Mo stood unflinching, focusing on Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts range had been growing so far and it only went faster the more spiritual qi he absorbed.


    Sixth Xin cried, Dont panic, people! If its simr to Qi Pilfering Art, then theres a limit to how much he can take. With how many of us there are, he may take our attacks, but hell explode from our qi!


    Let him have it!


    How can we all fear him!


    At sixth Xins mention, the people had decided.


    None of them stopped attacking until now, but all they throw at him hadnt had even a modicum of effect.


    When Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art extended to half of the space in ck Tortoise Array, the experts within the range were finding it hard to bear.


    Their qi flowed out of them like a river, gone in seconds.


    Since Li Mo had never once attacked, the others could only withdraw outside his effective range.


    Taking the qi of dozens of experts, Li Mo was still fine and dandy as he still extended the range. This told the rest that this mystery mans art had a long way to go before reaching its limit.


    My qi is all gone.


    I cant use it either.


    My wings are gone.


    My fire is out.


    How can this be? Just what sted art is this?


    Li Mo released blue qi that covered every corner of his body.


    Sixth Xin shouted, Dont panic! Look at his spiritual qi, it is so much he cant take it all. He will soon stop, so dont lose your calm!


    At his limit?


    Hum~


    Hum~


    The range grew ten meters per second and driving the experts into the corners of the ck Tortoise Array. But not even that ce was safe, only able tost one minute at best.


    Lei Tian Mo stared coldly at Li Mo. He was among the very few who hadnt wasted his spiritual qi. He was smart and withdrew at the corner of the array from the start.


    It went the same for the three Xin brothers and Gui Henian. Staying far out of Li Mos reach from the start.


    Lei Tian and Gui Henian acted at the same time. They grabbed any expert within arms reach and threw them at Li Mo.


    Whatrades? What unity? Nothing matter most right now than your own self, toe out of this unscathed.


    The Xin brothers joined the throwing as well.


    Bastard Lei Tian, old Turle(T/N: bastard), and wretched Xin n!


    The people in the air rained curses at them, while the rest on the ground scattered.


    Soon, ck Tortoise Arrays corner only had Lei Tian, Gui Henian, and the Xin brothers.


    The absorption range kept growing, to which Gui Henian was holding his shell coldly, Lei Tian, as a senior of the expert world, you rank lower than us. Are you going to let us do him in, or will you?


    I dont feel like going for now. Lei Tianughed.


    Then I can only oblige that you do!


    Be my guest.


    Lei Tian was ame.


    Gui Henian hesitated then remained still.


    Thest time he faced Lei Tian was five years ago. He had long heard that Lei Tian was training day in day out and that his power soared.


    He could perhaps win, but it would waste his qi, helping the Xin n instead.


    So Gui Henian only grunted.


    Daoist Kame, Xin people, Ill be troubling to step back a bit.


    Lei Tians ming body threw a punch, his first strike of today.


    The fire fist turned into a fire dragon roaring for Li Mo.


    A hundred-meter fire dragon!


    Gui Henian and Xin brothers cried out.


    In front of this attack, Li Mo opened his eyes and the dragons head vanished. But the hundred-meter long fire dragon rose above him and attacked his back.


    Amazing! Gui Henian praised.


    Five years ago, Lei Tians fire dragon was only capable of moving in a straight line.


    Boom~


    The dragon smashed into Li Mos back and engulfed him in mes.


    When all of it struck Li Mo, ten meters around him was a sea of mes.


    Sixth Xin admired, Lei ns fire art is incredible.


    Gui Henian looked from the side with a trace of fear for Lei Tian.


    Not even he could withstand such a mighty fire dragon.


    The people started cheering now that Li Mo was swallowed by me. THought it didntst long.


    Hes still going, that bastard isnt dead!


    The fire slowly died and Li Mos body was as perfect as before, without a scratch on him.


    Not even a strand of hair was singed!


    Gui Henians eyes bugged out at the freak that was Li Mo.


    Lei Tians mood sank dangerously low, starring at Li Mo.


    They were unaware Li Mo could not use his qi but could take some serious hits.


    ng!


    Gui Henian and Xin brothers waiting for the expanding absorption area saw Lei Tian pull out a treasure sword. The moment it left the sheath, the absorption was stopped around him. He cut the ck Tortoise Arrays screen with the sword and escaped through the hole.


    It all happened so fast that Gui Henian and Xin brothers were too dumbstruck to react.


    Everyone inside the absorption range wanted to flee but was getting hard with how fast they were losing their qi.


    In their moment of despair, Li Mo canceled the absorption.


    Hum~


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art stopped and Li Mo sucked in all the blue spiritual qi around him in an instant.


    Gui Henian watching this was scared witless. It be a wonder if he didnt pop from taking in so much spiritual qi.


    But Li Mos skin only reddened a bit then returned to normal.


    A blue light shed on his body and Li Mo rose from the 1styer of Spirit Stage all the way up to the 9th.

 Chapter 121: Magic Lamp

    Chapter 121: Magic Lamp


    Everyone inside the ck Tortoise Array stood paralyzed.


    Li Mo wanted to keep going but the materials presented to him were sorelycking. These people were only in the Spirit Stage and their usefulness was limited to bringing him to the 9thyer. No matter how much he wanted, it was impossible to break through into Qi Condensation Stage.


    Also, Li Mo didnt damage their cultivation, leaving them with a spiritual root. They only had to spend some time recouping and theyd be up and about.


    Li Mo entered the time-space rupture.


    The world on the other side was fairlyplete. Not far were ancient buildings while a bit further a desert, with faintly discernible castles within.


    While Li was taking in the view, a hundred ticks descended on Li Mos body.


    Li Mo covered his mouth and nose as he ran for the trees. But the foul stench had him on the verge of hurling.


    Pff


    He felt his footnd on something soft. Lo and behold it was deep yellow in color


    Li Mo barfed on the spot.


    He was thoroughly convinced now. When divination went wrong, all went wrong.


    Walking to an ancient vige, Li Mo was stunned by the vigers clothes.


    Every one of them wore a turban and even the rest of their bodies were covered in clothes unlike ancient Chinas.


    A-ha-ha-ha~Only allowed on


    In his shocked state, he saw a man on what looked to be a flying carpet.


    Flying carpet?


    Whoosh~


    He soon saw a second, then a third. But the oddest was howmonce the vigers found this event.


    ddin, you fool, return what you stole!


    Come and take it if you can, you morons!


    On the street, a kid was running with a dozen other kids behind him.


    ddin?


    Li Mo figured it out.


    The name could only mean the story of ddin and the Magic Lamp.


    Did the origin fragment turn into ddin and the Magic Lamp?


    The origin fragment was the core of the world. And in ddin and the Magic Lamp, it could only be that wish-grantingmp.


    Who are you? Why are your clothes so weird?


    Some soldiers detained Li Mo.


    Li Mo tried to use Warp to make a quick getaway, but to his surprise, it failed. He could only use his two legs to walk.


    Qi doesnt work here?


    Li Mo felt for his qi and it confirmed his suspicion. He could not sense any qi inside him in this world.


    Li Mo said, I am ddins friend. I am ying a genie in the act.


    Youre acting as a genie? Ha-ha-ham, hrious.


    A genie is a hundred meters tall. And he definitely doesnt wear that, ha-ha-ha


    The soldiers cracked up and left.


    Li Mo rxed. In this world where qi was banned, he could only y the fool withmon soldiers.


    Li Mo left the street and took some clothes from a peasant family.


    With his apparel addressed, his mind was set.


    To survive in this world, he had to follow its rules.


    Without qi, the danger rating of this world shot up.


    Li Mo was on the move to find ddin.


    At least he didnt have to worry about thenguage barrier. All the vigers were of Chinese descent. (Observation: ddin and the Magic Lamp was a foreign story, but ddin was yed by a homegrown Chinaman.)


    Li Mo found ddin resting on a wall.


    Hello, ddin. Li Mo greeted.


    Who are you? ddin watched him startled.


    I am  al-Din(T/N: lit. -not-din.), your long lost brother.


    ddin jumped to his feet in anger and took a swing at Li Mo, You take me for a fool? See how I beat you senseless!


    But its the truth. Believe what you want.


    Like hell Id believe you.


    ddin jumped on Li Mo to clobber him good only to get knocked out instead. Li Mo may not use qi here, but his body was as tough as ever. He was not someone ddin could fight off.


    Li Mo then proceeded to change into ddins clothes.


    He took ddin to a remote area and returned to the wall, assuming ddins resting position.


    Boy, what is your name?


    Not long after, a man with a pointy magician hat came to Li Mo.


    al-Din.


    So youre  al-Din. Ive been looking for you. I am your uncle.


    I am your father.


    Cough, I am indeed your uncle. Ive been looking for you for so long. When you were small, I had to attend the Maghreb school of magic. And I have only now returned after finishing it


    With the script closely following ddins story, the magician arrived and took the fake  al-Din out of the vige.


    The magician took  al-Din to a mountain. He mumbled something and the earth rumbled, revealing a cave entrance.


    al-Din, bring out the oilmp and we will be rich!


    Li Mo entered without second-guessing.


    The magician made his choice based on the size of the entrance. Since it was too small, ddin fit the bill, being a child and all.


    Li Mo soon found themp.


    al-Din, can you see the ma-oilmp? The magician shouted.


    Yeah.


    Get it quickly!


    Li Mo picked it up and rubbed it.


    Hum~


    A huge genie spewed out of the magicmp.


    I am the genie of the magicmp. Whoever holds me is my master and I shall obey their every wish.


    Turn the magician outside to ashes.


    Got it, master!


    The magician scattered to ashes.


    Li Mo came out of the cave and searched through the ashes to find a ring.


    Li Mo wore the ring and found it to be holding another genie.


    I thought it would be harder but it all went like clockwork.


    Li Mo rubbed the magicmp and the genie came out.


    Take me to the forest outside the vige.


    That was where the time-space rupture was.


    Got it, master!


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo appeared right before the time-space rupture.


    Li Mo took the magicmp and the magic ring through the time-space rupture.


    When Li came out, the magicmp and magic ring vanished


    What? None of them is the origin fragment?


    Li Mo was stumped.

 Chapter 122: Origin World

    Chapter 122: Origin World


    Li Mo tried going in, but he stopped after his second time bumping into it.


    Li Mo frowned.


    He was familiar with this type of world. The world ddin and the Magic Lamp was an average world that required one to be in the Spirit Stage to enter.


    Li Mo was banned because all his qi was wiped clean and had to recover first.


    Li Mo sucked the experts qi half to break through and the other half to prevent them from muddying the water inside the origin world.


    Since there were plenty of folks still hanging around, Li Mo sucked them up some more.


    Hum~Only allowed on


    With some of his reserves back, Li Mo swallowed a blueish pill to recover enough of his qi to satisfy the time-space ruptures condition.


    Li Mo hurriedly entered ddin and the Magic Lamp world again.


    A natural time-space world and an origin made one were different. The former was a remnant of a certain period in history, while thetter could be about anything and everything.


    Be it historical, fiction, cartoons, novels, anime, even movies. The power of origin could make a world just about absolutely everything.


    The most treacherous time-space world was without a doubt an origin type world.


    Naturally, it wasnt without rules.


    Anyone could enter a time-space world while the origin world allowed those who fulfilled its criteria, upping the difficulty.


    Take ddin and the Magic Lamp for example. One had to be in the Spirit Stage at the least to enter. And once inside, it robbed him of all his qi, sapped most of his bodys strength, and it didnt follow logic either.


    Themp and the magic ring were the first and the second most precious items in that world.


    Li Mo ran to the mountain again. In an origin world, the only item that could be brought out was the origin fragment. All others were ephemeral. He just tried taking the magicmp and the magic ring out but they vanished as soon as he left. ording to the rule of this world, the two items ought to be back to their original ce.


    Todays bad luck is truly the pits


    Li Mo got to the mountain and found the cave, but it was picked clean.


    The dusty magician was at the same spot, but it couldnt be said the same for the magicmp and the magic ring.


    There was no use thinking about it. Someone took em.


    A native, or an outsider?


    Li Mo left at his fastest.


    In this world, no ones power rose above the genies of themp and ring. One word could turn you to dust.


    With the two magic items lost, he needed to hide, fast.


    Li Mo sneaked back into the vige to ddin, finding him still out cold.


    He was clearly not the culprit behind the missing items.


    Under the nights descent, Li Mo carried ddin to the time-space rupture.


    The genies of themp and ring were gods here. They could fulfill your wildest dreams and wishes. But Li Mo couldnt care less. What he wanted the most was to find the origin fragment.


    Since it was not themp or the ring, maybe it was ddin?


    Genie of themp, kill that man!


    When Li Mo got ddin to the time-space rupture and about to leave, he heard a womans voice.


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    But he was one second toote as Li Mo and ddin passed through the rupture.


    Pff


    ddin vanished.


    Another miss?


    No!


    Li Mo swore.


    Xin Hongzhu? Li Mo recalled the woman voiced and recognized it instantly.


    Xin Hongzhus voice was impossible not to remember just from hearing it once.


    Looking at the swaying folks about, Li Mo shook his head.


    He hoped to get all experts with the ck Tortoise Array, to bar them ess to the time-space rupture while also blocking them from leaving. But Lei Tian just had to escape.


    He used an immortals sword to cut a hole in ck Tortoise Array, making an exit.


    That Xin Hongzhu mustve used the same hole to follow him inside the world of ddin and the Magic Lamp.


    When it rained it poured, and the storm rocked the boat.


    Nothing good woulde of anything today!


    Li Mo undid the ck Tortoise Array and patiently waited hidden away.


    Xin Hongzhu was a god now in there, thanks to the genie of themp. Going in now was in suicide. The best bet was to stake out the entrance for when she got out.


    The experts around came in twos and threes, checking out the time-space rupture. But try as they might, none could get in.


    They werent Li Mo, so they didnt know their low qi reserves had anything to do with it. One by one, they all left downcast.


    A day went by and there was no expert around. They all left. Of course, they hadnt gone far, not giving up on the time-space trove and hid around just like Li Mo.


    Even after a day, Xin Hongzhu was a no show.


    Li Mo divined, but his luck was still rotten.


    Inside the world of ddin and the Magic Lamp.


    Genie of themp, I wish for evesting life.


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    Genie of themp, I wish to be the most beautiful girl in the world!


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    Genie of themp, I wish to be the queen of the world!


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    Genie of themp, I wish that youd dance for me.


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    Xin Hongzhu in royal attire sat on an opulent throne, rubbing the magicmp now and then to summon the genie.


    She wished for so much already that she had rand out of wished by the time she called the genie again.


    Xin Hongzhu paused then turned fervent, Genie of themp, I wish that my brothers, eldest Xin, second Xin, third Xin, fourth Xin, sixth Xin, eight Xin, to be here with me and grant them eternal life!


    I am unable to fulfill it, master!


    Summoning people from another world overstepped the bounds of the genies power.


    Xin Hongzhu saddened.


    Then can you make a few superstars? Lin Jing, Ye Xiaolu, Zhang Ming?


    The genie stood nkly.


    Xin Hongzhu took out the photos of the three from her chest.


    Your wish is mymand, master!


    Whoosh~


    Lin Jing, Ye Xiaolu, Zhang Ming pooped before Xin Hongzhu.


    A-ha-ha-ha, theyre identical.


    Xin Hongzhu flew at Lin Jing and grabbed her for a big smooch. Then she threw Ye Xiaolu and Zhang Ming on the ground as well

 Chapter 123: The Hexamand Race

    Chapter 123: The Hexamand Race


    Two days came and went, with Xin Hongzhu still a no show. In this period thered been as many as a dozen people who went in but never returned.


    Li Mo was waiting, patiently.


    When it came to the lottery, there was no good or bad.


    Li Mo divined again and sighed at the coins.Only allowed on


    The uracy of any divination relied on the tool used. The higher its quality, the more precise the verdict. Li Mos heaven, earth, and man gold coins were such tools, powerful enough to divine anyones luck beneath the Life Spring Stage  95% out of 100%.


    Disaster or blessing, luck or misfortune, was something ephemeral to everything in the world. But peering into the heavens mysteries, it would carve it in stone. The lucky or unlucky fate would turn irrefutable and unbreakable.


    It went without saying that if you were strong enough, if you could defy Heaven, then, by all means, just ovee any ill fate divination set for you.


    If you were weak, then youd better sit tight and not y with fire by divining.


    Li Mos disciple, Yao Xi, say the same thing too many times to count.


    He came to a decision right then and there as he put the coins away. Before he could surpass heaven, he would never y this dangerous gamble again.


    Just when Li Mo was about to venture into the time-space rupture, Xin ns three brothers arrived.


    They looked it over many times and hesitated for even longer. They found themselves in a peculiar situation. They were unaware Xin Hongzhu was already inside and they feared the untold dangers that may await if they stepped foot within.


    Li Mo lifted the Staff of Origin and vanished.


    With this gadget, he neednt go in the old fashion way. He didnt try it before since his horoscope foretold disaster. It wouldve been such an inconvenience getting stuck in the time-space continuum.


    Space warped and Li Mo popped in the forest.


    Li Mo tested his direction with the Staff of Origin, until it started glowing.


    Using the makeshift dowsing rod, Li Mo held the Staff of Origin as he went on his search.


    The origin fragment was part of the Staff of Origin to begin with. With the two of them having a connection, it was easy to estimate its direction with the staff.


    If not for Xin Hongzhu nabbing the strongest power of this world, Li Mo wouldnt have resorted to using the Staff of Origin to search for the origin fragment because this action would alert the strong enemies in the universe.


    With how the origin made world would vanish seven dayster, he was left without any better choice. The world would shut itself after a week and not even the Staff of Origin could help him get in.


    [Im running out of time.]


    Li Mo traveled throughnd and sea for half a day to reach his target.


    For gods sake.


    The origin fragment was your most average and in puppy in the world.


    Li Mo brought the Staff of Origin to the dog. When they touched, the world of ddin and the Magic Lamp vanished and the puppy became a thumb-sized fragment that melded with the Staff of Origin.


    Hum~


    The Staff of Origin let out a sound of delight


    Little Lulu,e and give me a smooch. Little Minmin, what impressive chesties you have.


    When Li Mo put away the Staff of Origin and checked where he was, he heard a faint murmuring.


    Not ten meters from him, Xin Hongzhu was buck naked, her eyes narrowed, her mouth whispering sweet nothings, and her hands groping about.


    With the world of ddin and the Magic Lamp going up in smoke, so too did the magicmp-made items, including Xin Hongzhus regal attire


    Xin Hongzhu was in for a rude awakening. She rolled over and sat upright with a dumbstruck look.


    The world of ddin and the Magic Lamp may have whisked away, but this ce was in the wilds. So Li Mo did a u-turn and kept walking, not giving her any attention.


    Stop right there!


    Xin Hongzhu pulled a few long weeds around her and made a grass skirt then chased after Li Mo.


    What am I doing here? What of my magicmp? My servants? My women?!


    Li Mo never missed a beat in his walk.


    I said hold!


    Xin Hongzhu wailed then rammed into a tree. She ended up on her tushie and cried in pain as she rubbed her forehead.


    She was out of spiritual qi and could not use magical arts.


    Gone, its all gone. My evesting life, my eternal youth, my empire, my people, my women, my everythings everything is gone


    Xin Hongzhu fell to her knees devastated and whining.


    Li Mo had been walking for five minutes, enough time to recover his spiritual qi and use Warp.


    When Li Mo was in the 1styer of Spirit Stage, one step took him a mere hundred meters, while now it sent him five times further, speeding away like a bullet.


    In mid-run, Li Mo stopped to a halt when two ck-clothed men falling from the sky barred his path.


    Hand over the time-space artifact if you want to live.


    One man said in an odd-ced tone.


    Li Mo suddenlyughed.


    The two ck-clothed men were of different heights, but the contrast in heights was in fact a sharp one.


    The tall guy had his upper body bloated and looked no different from a ball. His appearance screamed unnatural. While the shorty looked quite the normal fatty by normal standards,pared to the other one.


    The small one asked in the same voice, Why are youughing?


    None of them knew Li Mo. They stopped him because they sensed the Staff of Origins signature on his body.


    It seems youve always been on Earth, Domon.


    The fatty that looked like a ball was somewhat shocked and asked in a hoarse voice, You know me?


    Li Mo asked the shorty, You are a human, yet you side with the Hexamand race?


    The shorty pulled out his cuss, Domon, this fellow is too weird. We cant let him live!


    The shortys disguise was meaningless beneath Li Mos Celestial Eyes gaze. The same applied to the six-armed Domon.


    Pff


    The tall ones clothes burs as he revealed all his arms.


    The Hexamand race was a strong alien race in the universe. It was this races devastating invasions fault for plunging Earth into the Great Gctic Era.


    Li Mo was always under the impression the Hexamand race would invade Earth two yearster. But only now realized, they were already here, to begin with, in hiding!


    To top it all off, some humans were in cahoots with them!


    Dang~


    Two of Domons arms beat a gong, another two a drum, and thest pair were fastened with steel needles, aiming for Li Mo.


    The gonging would make ones mind swoon, and the drumming would shake his core.


    Domon jumped poised to skewer Li Mo with his needles.

 Chapter 124: Sonic Boom

    Chapter 124: Sonic Boom


    Domon of the Hexamand race was the first strong alien Li Mo encountered. It was him who snatched the Staff of Origin, robbing humanity of itsst hope to rise and turning Earth into a ranch.


    Humanity had be livestock. It was all the same for genders and ages alike, allowed to wear clothes only at the whim of their masters. The Human race was deprived of freedom, of dignity. In just over a few short years, thousands of years of civilization had crumbled to dust.


    In his past life, three organizations had emerged on Earth to fight back the alien invasion. The Starscapes in-house testers led the Earths Retaliation, the natural geniuses the Experts Alliance, and there was also a group lead by the Earths governments, TS(The Savior).Only allowed on


    The three organizations fought the aliens for several years to exhaustion. A pity they had no intention of uniting, the infighting between them ultimately bringing them ruin.


    The universes strong, Domon, was the vanguard of Earths invasion, belonging to the Universes Coalition made up of eleven alien races. He was also tasked with the position of ranch manager of China Farm. The very first time the past Li Mo met Domon, thetters kick left him heavily wounded.


    Li Mo was still an average human and hadnt made contact with the God Realm. He was utterly powerless in the face of 1styer of Divine Sea Stage Domon.


    Dang~


    Bang~


    Domon beat the gong and banged the drum, all the while the steel needles were swiftly brandished. He was quick, but not as quick as Li Mo. He moved his foot slightly and his silhouette vanished out of Domons attack range.


    Domon was strong indeed, but his weakness was speed. The reason for the props was to ovee his slow movements. Too bad it had no modicum of effect on Li Mo.


    It seems you benefited from using the time-space artifact.


    Domon stopped and looked solemnly at Li Mo.


    Domons head wasnt humanoid in shape, but that of a creepy fly. To imagine, think of Domon as a human-sized fly walking on two legs.


    Partner, youre absolutely right. He cannot be allowed to live, or he wille back to haunt us!


    Domon put away his props and weapons and withdrew his six hands. He theny on his stomach as the thin wings behind him buzzed.


    Seeing Domon brandishing his wings, the short human ces a talisman on his forehead and sank underground in a yellow light.


    Buzz~


    Domon started vibrating his wings and buzzed like a fly.


    Boom~


    With a hum from Domon, half a mile around, everything shook, the trees burst and the rocks exploded.


    This was a trait specific to the Hexamand race, sonic boom. Being in the Divine Sea Stage, it made his sonic boom so powerful, it could wipe out all life in half a mile.


    The best seed is a dead seed, ha-ha-ha


    Buzz~


    Domon moved his wings even faster.


    Earth Fist!


    First move!


    As the earth shook, Li Mo shouted and used the inest boxing style.


    Ever since Li Mo came back, he only used other peoples moves, until now. This was his martial art.


    Heaven and Earth Boxing, Earth Fists first move!


    Visible with the naked eyes, spiritual qi rushed from all around into Li Mos fist, forcing even the short fatty toe out from underground.


    Pff


    The short fatty couldnt make a peep as Domons sonic boom tore him apart.


    Earth Fist gathered the spiritual qi from the environment and unleashed a devastating attack. It didnt rely on cultivation but the amount of spiritual qi. Then again, one had to have the toughest body to not injure oneself from all that spiritual qi.


    As Li Mo absorbed the spiritual qi, the wilderness, the rocks, the earth in a kilometer, all had their color fade.


    Domon noticed the strange situation and panicked, rushing to flee.


    There was but thirty meters between them and Li Mo covered it with a single step.


    Boom~


    The yellow fist struck like lighting, squarely into Domon.


    After an explosion of yellow light, Domon was no more. Not even a trace remained.


    Li Mos hands hanged down lifeless.


    He finished Domon in one hit, but his body had to suffer for it. Li Mo was covered in countless cuts and blood seeped from each  a truly sorry sight.


    Heaven and Earth Boxing ignored cultivation, bing stronger the more spiritual qi was absorbed, but it did have a strict requirement when it came to the bodys toughness. Just using the Earth Fist that ended Domon almost got his own body blown to bits.


    My body is stillcking


    In Li Mos moment of exhaustion, the parts that made the short fatty blown away by Domons sonic boom moved. He pulled his head on his neck, his arm in his shoulder, then ran like hell.


    Enduring Body?


    Li Mo shook his head with a sigh.


    Among the countless constitution, the best one in terms of recovery was the Indestructible Physique, second to Du Feis Sacred Light Physique. Indestructible Physique wasnt an innate constitution, only Enduring Body was. But the Enduring Body wasnt a physique humans could have since it only belonged to the universes strongest race, the Origin race.


    Pondering for a bit, Li Mo took out an earth qi jade and returned directly to his home in Feng City.


    Twenty minutester, the short fatty rushed to where Domon met his end surrounded by a veritable freak show, five beings of ghastly proportions.


    Domon died in one punch? Impossible! Domon may be weak, but he nevertheless is in the fifth level. He should be unmatched on this.


    I refuse to believe Domon is dead. Custer is right, no one on this is strong enough to kill Domon.


    Domons fate is inconsequential. What matters is the time-space artifact!


    Yes! We must get it. It is the only reason the eleven races have united!


    Right here! The short fatty stopped.


    Where?


    This ce indeed took the brunt of Domons sonic boom. But where is Domon?


    The short fatty said, I said it already. Domon was pulverized!


    Spread out!


    The five freaks rushed in different directions in their chase.


    The short fatty walked to the earth qi jade devoid of spiritual qi and his eyes narrowed.


    Kaskk, Rosa,e back. That guy is gone!

 Chapter 125: Heavenly Laws

    Chapter 125: Heavenly Laws


    Sister, dont be fooled. You cant turn into a human and your demon qi is weaker than ever. Just what makes him think we will listen to him and stay here? You said he saved us, but I beg to differ!


    Second sister is right, that guy is most definitely a cheater and a liar!


    This is rich, a human with but a modicum of skill calls himself the disciple of God Pangu. Sister, did all these millennia stuck in there yed with your mind to believe even this ludicrous lie?


    Second sister, theres no point in arguing with big sister. Lets just outright kill that liar and be done with!


    Fine, fine, well do it your way!


    In the Yin Yang Array, jade pipa and nine-headed pheasant used wicked winds to storm out despite nine-tailed arctic foxs repeated attempts to stop them.


    Whoosh~


    The two arrived downstairs but Warding Shadow God Ye Xiaolu barred their path.


    Ye Xiaolu never appeared before humans, but against demons and evil creatures, she would treat them as enemies.


    This was out of Ye Xiaolus control.


    Jade pipa and nine-headed pheasant scuffled with Ye Xiaolu with thetter soon defeated.


    Ye Xiaolu didnt know magical arts. It was a trifle to block that sorry excuse of a soul cultivator, Yang Hongying, by relying on her spiritual qi. But against two demons, this was hardly enough.


    In a blink, Ye Xiaolus soul was cut down to half her size and was slowly approaching her demise.


    Nine-tailed arctic fox rushed to nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa, who shouted.


    Big sister, why are you so weak?


    So what if we kill her?


    Nine-tailed arctic fox shook her head.


    As the three demons quarreled, here came Li Mo all bruised out of the study.


    Li Mo flipped his hand and Ye Xiaolu was back in the drawer.


    Nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa watched him filled with disdain.


    Is a man with such meager stage even worthy of us three sisters?


    Sisters, dont nag. If it werent for him, you wouldnt have recovered.


    Nine-tailed arctic fox turned human.


    Li Mo asked Whitey, Whats with them?


    They just woke up and are unclear about the situation. Please forgive their insolence, deity.


    Nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa flew out of the living room using their wicked winds.


    Big sister, weve been confined for so long and want to stroll for a bit. That wont be an issue, right?


    Hi-hi, yang qi, living people. Oh, how tasty!


    Nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa flew away.


    nk~


    The two just left Li Mos yard and fell on the ground in their original forms.


    Nine-headed pheasant became just as the race implied. Just that she had no awareness whatsoever, no different from your average pheasant.


    Jade pipa had it worse, turned into a musical instrument finding it impossible to even move.


    Whiteys face changed greatly.


    Dont look at me. That isnt my doing.


    Whitey kneeled, I beg deity to save them!


    Li Mo smiled, Why arent you saving them yourself?


    Whitey was silent.


    They say that foxes are cunning and they sure were right.


    Li Mo went and picked the pheasant and the jade pipa before going back into the living room.


    Throw them in the Yin Yang Array and theyll soon wake up.


    Whitey took them and showed immense gratitude, Thank you, deity.


    Arent you curious why theyre in this state?


    I am, but I wont ask if deity doesnt wish to tell me.


    This world and yours are different. That goes the same for the Heavenly Laws and the spiritual qi density.


    Simply put, in this present environment, no demon can cultivate!


    The Heavenly Laws on Earth from three thousand years ago have changed. Countless ancient powerful figures had noticed this and left the in search of a better ce.


    This is the reason behind ascending.


    As to those that chose to stay, their spiritual qi waned with the shift in Heavenly Laws. Demons, devils, monsters, and the like were all reduced to their original form over the course of time until the modern age, a time where only the rare few natural geniuses can still cultivate. s, the rare spiritual qi around severely limits their cultivation speed. The current natural geniuses cant evenpare with the powerful figures of a time long past.


    Whitey understood.


    In Li Mos house, spiritual qi was aplenty and was also equipped with a Yin Yang Array. This turned the house into an imitation of an ancient environment. But once one left, it was the same as a fish out of water.


    I thank you, deity. I promise you, this wont happen again. Whitey bowed deeply in gratitude.


    Whitey took her sisters to the Yin Yang Array, where they were up and about in no time at all.


    The two demons had long since shed their prejudice.


    This array, this spiritual qi, theyre all provided by the deity. Without deity, youd all be stuck this way. Do you understand?


    The two lowered their heads, Sister, I know


    When the two left the premises, they were struck by an undeniable power rending them back into their original form. The two demons felt death breathing down their necks.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged in his study as he performed a special magical art to speed up his recovery.


    The aliens didnt just invade two years from now. They had long been here, on Earth. This gave Li Mo a feeling of impending crisis.


    He had to speed up his growth!


    Deity!


    Deity!


    As Li Mo was recovering, nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa entered the study.


    What is it?


    Nine-headed pheasants eyes wandered, Thank you, deity, for saving us. We sisters wish to repay you.


    Li Mo waved them off, Leave.


    The two demons stared dumbly.


    They were about to leave when Li Mo called them.


    Wait.


    The two were overjoyed.Only allowed on


    Take out your demon core. Rx, I will only use them to heal myself. No harm wille to them.


    The two exchanged a nce and spat out their demon core for Li Mo.


    With the help of the two demon cores, Li Mo was in tip-top shape in just under an hour.


    After getting their demon cores back, the demons wobbled out of the study.


    Upstairs, in the Yin Yang Array, Whitey smiled at her sisters returning, Deity is an upstanding gentleman. I told you not to leave


    But then she was rmed seeing nine-headed pheasant and jade pipas weary looks.


    Sister, Im tired. Im going to rest.


    Im going to sleep for a bit


    Nine-headed pheasant and jade pipa yawned as they turned into an egg and a pipa, already asleep.


    Whitey was ckjawed

 Chapter 126: The Experts Alliance

    Chapter 126: The Experts Alliance


    Li Mo! Get out now!


    At eight in the morning, Yang Hongying was yelling outside his home.


    Li Mo walked into his yard.


    This is for you. Yang Hongying threw him a piece of paper.


    Li Mo caught it and found it to be an invitation. It had a small sword and a bell on one side and two words on the other, Experts Alliance.


    The invited was the soul cultivator Li Mo.


    The invitee, the second level soul cultivator Yang Hongying.


    The Experts Alliance was the oldest of the three organizations on Earth. It had appeared during antiquity and had operated ever since.


    The average man couldnt even contact the Experts Alliance. The only two ways to enter was through a rmendation from another member after passing a test, or when a higher-up vouched for you.


    Li Mo was startled as he looked over the invitation.


    Earths Retaliation, Experts Alliance, and TS were the three organizations that stood up to the alien invasion. Li Mo had his way of getting into them even without Yang Hongyings invitation.Only allowed on


    It was out of his guess that Yang Hongying would up and extend him an invitation.


    Only experts are allowed entry. Once inside, there are many benefits.


    What are they exactly?


    Able to get items you cant see on the open market. Cultivation resources, rare items, magic treasures, magical items. Whatever you want, the Experts Alliance can provide.


    Li Mo nodded, Alright.


    Get ready, Ill drop by at noon for your test.


    At noon, Li Mo and Yang Hongying got in a cab, on their way to the Experts Alliances base in Shenjing.


    Here we are.


    Yang Hongying pointed once they got out.


    Before them was one dazzling sign, Experts Hot Pot.


    Li Mo followed Yang Hongying in silence.


    He had been here once before when he was small, unaware at the time this was a base of operations for the Experts Alliance.


    They passed through a corridor and took the elevator underground.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Li Mo found his world perspective changed by not a small amount.


    This ce was a mahjong circle, with thick smoke drifting around the six filled tables of enthusiastic yers.


    Yang Hongying snorted, I used to be the second strongest soul cultivator in Shenjing Province. Then you came along and beat me every time, while also taking my spot in the rankings.


    Li Mo was puzzled, If you wanted to keep your rank, why invite me then?


    I am a selfless person.


    Whatever, I wont argue with you. I invited you so that I can get a soul stone.


    Having five referrals join the alliance allows me to chose a third level reward. I had four people already invited and only need you to pass the test to get a soul stone.


    Youre a soul cultivator as well and should know what a soul stone is.


    Li Mo nodded. He was no soul cultivator but was aware of the soul stone importance. A stone both a rare and a special treasure. It was said to originate from the Underworld River and could nourish the soul. Wearing it would greatly increase soul cultivation.


    Since Im using you, theres no need for thanks. With the soul stone, I will get back my rank from you in a year, bing the second strongest again.


    Yang Hongying led Li Mo to a merchant looking middle-aged woman.


    She is Lan Yi, the person in charge of Experts Alliances base in Shenjing Province.


    Li Mo spied with his little Celestial Eye and found the merchant looking middle-aged woman in the 7thyer of Spirit Driving Stage.


    Li Mo handed the invitation and Lan Yi presented a ck stone the size of an egg, to the sight of the sparkly-eyed Yang Hongying.


    This ck rock was the soul stone she yearned for so long.


    Put your hand on the stone.


    Li Moplied.


    The soul stone barely glowed after a long time.


    Lan Yi said, Dont control your soul power and release it all, or the test wont be urate.


    Li Mo grumbled, I already did.


    No way! Yang Hongying jerked.


    Yang Hongying took the soul stone and it glowed with a ring light.


    Lan Yi smiled, Little Yings soul power rose again, reaching the true second level.


    Really? Really? Ha-ha-ha! Yang Hongying cackled.


    Lan Yi eyed Li Mo, But your friends soul power is weaker than even the first level. He does not qualify to enter the Experts Alliance.


    Yang Hongying was shocked, That cant be. His soul arts are stronger than mine.


    The soul stone doesnt lie.


    Sorry, but he doesnt qualify and will have to have todays memory erased before leaving.


    A transparent spiritual qi flew from her raised palm.


    Spiritual qi color pointed at its attribute, with the transparent color meaning it was attributeless.


    Lan Yi was no soul cultivator, but a gifted. Her gift was to send her spiritual qi into the target to read or wipe his memories.


    Wait, I just realized I got it all wrong before. Li Mo said suddenly.


    Lan Yi was startled.


    Li Mo put his hand on the soul stone, which glowed. It was weaker than Yang Hongyings, but a stark contrast from the previous attempt.


    Such soul power qualifies you as a fist level soul cultivator.


    What gift is this? Why is it that the left hand worked when the right failed? Lan Yi expressed her doubt.


    Li Mo chuckled, I havent the faintest clue. Its been like this for as long as I can remember.


    Lan Yi looked at him then at Yang Hongying. Then wrote something on the invitation.


    Barely passable.


    Congrattions on being admitted into the Experts Alliance. Here are your expert guidebook and your expert badge.


    Lan Yi gave him a book and a crest. The back of the crest had the same logo as on the invitation, while the front was pitch ck. But if he supplied it with spiritual qi, it would light up and show Li Mos qualification.


    Name: Li Mo. Type: first level soul cultivator. Strength: barely passable


    This is yours.


    Lan Yi gave the soul stone to Yang Hongying, who was overjoyed as she hung it around her neck.


    What escaped Lan Yis notice however, was that Li Mo hid a talisman in his left hand.


    He was no soul cultivator and his soul power was flimsy. Hence, he had to turn to cheating to pass.


    Naturally, if Li Mo didnt want to cheat, he couldve taken other tests. But he was a person that disliked adversity. The less trouble he had the better. Either way, getting in the alliance was a done deal for him regardless.


    Li Mo and Yang Hongying left the base and Yang Hongying approached him on a harsh tone, Spill it. Do you have a soul treasure to boost your soul power?


    I do.


    State your price.


    10 billion.


    An IOU is enough?


    What do you think?


    Hey, dont walk away. Im your sponsor and we should talk this out

 Chapter 127: I See Through You

    Chapter 127: I See Through You


    Li Mo paid the school a visit, days since hisst time here. The others attitudes towards him had changedpletely.


    The rightful heir to Shenjings Li n, Li Mo, now received constant bootlicking.


    He just stepped into the ssroom and almost all his mates greeted him. Those that were a bit more conscious about themselves chose to only smile at him.


    All except one, Huang Yao.


    Huang Yao noticed himing but behaved like he didnt exist, lowering her head in the books.


    Good morning folks.


    Ao Jiuxiao walked in as well. He only had an interest in Li Mo, his eyes glittering at the sight of him.


    Student Li Mo, its been a while.


    Li Mo frowned.


    Li Mo never took kindly to this teacher Ao Jiuxiao because his enthusiasm was a bit groundless. He had a bad feeling about him that stemmed doubts.


    Ao Jiuxiaoughed, Student Li Mo what did you have for breakfast?


    Li Mos mouth twitched.


    Breadstick, soy milk, and a boiled egg from the best shop on Xi Street. They had excellent skills and tasted divine. I can take you whenever youre free.


    No need.


    Its no problem.


    Li Mo sighed.


    Ao Jiuxiao chatted a bit more before starting the lesson. Enthusiasm aside, his teaching was quite exemry. With ample examples and clear exnations.


    At the end of ss, Ao Jiuxiao was back before Li Mo, Student Li Mo, are you free at noon? Want to eat lunch together?


    Im busy.


    Another day perhaps. Whenever you have time,e find me. Im always free.


    Ao Jiuxiao leftughing.


    Brother Mo, care for a smoke?


    Chen Hai skipped over with a cigarette in hand but Li Mo passed.


    Youve been gone for so long Im starting to pin for you.


    Just act natural.


    Chen Hais attitude did a u-turn from before. That was his fathers, Chen Zhengzhong, fault for being so fake. This was one attitude Li Mo never liked to see.


    I get it, bro Mo. You must be busy.


    Chen Hai left whit onest ttery.


    The others were whispering in a corner.


    In the purview of his mates, Li Mo looked to have been reborn, going from rags to riches overnight.


    Only one person there wasnt too enthused by Li Mos sess. And all this time, Huang Yao kept her nose in her books.


    When school was over, Huang Yao met him when he was leaving the schoolyard.


    Li Mo, Ive changed. So why do you still ignore me?


    Eh?


    Ive been working hard on my studies and even improved my grades.


    How does your sess have anything to do with me? Li Mo felt helpless.


    After that day, I thought long and hard. I realized where I was wrong. Ive thus decided to change my wrongs and now theres only one man that I love, you Li Mo. I dont care about anyone else.


    I am still working hard on my studies. Getting the best grades is the only way to make me worthy of you.


    Miss Huang Yao, theres something you dont get.


    What may that be?


    I have cast aside my title as heir to Shenjings Li n and entered the Longhu Mountains Celestial Master Abode as a disciple. I am just a mere Daoist and here is my token.


    Impossible. Dont lie to me.


    You can ask around if you like. Im sure everything about me is on the inte already.


    Huang Yao skeptically took out her phone and searched. Li Mo was indeed an official disciple of Celestial Master Abode.


    J-just what are you thinking?


    Nothing really. I never cared about money. My true goal is to pry into the Almighty Heaven.


    Y-you. Li Mo, I was dreadfully wrong about you. I have always given you chances to change for the better. Only now I see what a hopeless case you are.


    Li Mo cracked up.


    Huang Yao snapped, Whats so funny?


    Nothing, nothing at all.


    It was my wish to be a disciple of Celestial Master Abode, but it was also because of a more selfish reason. My second uncle has a son. He wants his son to inherit the family business, so the Li n cant have me.


    Youre saying you were cast out? Huang Yao realized.


    Right, oh so perfectly right. Ive been cast out.


    But did they give you anything in return?


    Yeah, around two hundred thousand stocks. But I will get them when I marry.


    Y-you are such a disappointment.


    Huang Yao left in a huff.Only allowed on


    Li Mo took a deep breath and only calmed down after a long time.


    It was all for her fathers sake that he had even this modicum of decorum.


    She always nagged and with bottomless greed. This was one type he never wanted to meet with again.


    Student Li Mo! Student Li Mo!


    Huang Yao just left and Ao Jiuxiao took her ce.


    Ao Jiuxiao was riding a womens bicycle and stopped before Li Mo, Get on, Ill give you a ride.


    No need. Li Mos mouth twitched.


    No need to be so polite with your teach.


    Im not in the least. I just dont need to!


    Li Mo hailed a cab and went in, going to the store to get some daily necessities. When he got home, he was hailed by a weirdo, ruining any mood he had left.


    Youre back. Ive been waiting for ages.


    Li Mo found Yang Hongying between him and his home.


    What are you doing?


    What what? I got you in so why arent you thanking me yet? The least you could do is invite me to your family for a meal.


    I am a family of one.


    No biggie. Im not picky, an instant noodles will do.


    I am dirt poor.


    A chat is also nice.


    Li Mo opened his gate and closed it behind him.


    Yang Hongying lost it, Have you no manners at all?


    You call haunting my house with your soul having manners?


    I-I, humph. Im not leaving unless you let me in.


    Suit yourself.


    You you


    Yang Hongying blew a gasket.


    She never left ever since they came back after Li Mos test, wanting to barge into his home like it was the order of the day. Her aim was simple, to find Li Mos soul power item.


    Ive just about had it with him.


    She waited at the gates a half an hour more, then left bitter and filled with rancor.


    Seeing as neither by soul nor being pushy got her entry, she was at her wits end.


    In the living room, the Yellow Emperors three demons were engrossed in Investiture of the Gods soap opera.


    They were at the final episode when the nine-tailed fox was beheaded. Jade pipa sighed, I never wouldve guessed us three demons of Yellow Emperors tomb to have such fate


    Nine-headed pheasant gritted her teeth, Everyone became gods, even the dead King Zhou became one, while only us were left behind.


    Whitey was silent. She read the original Investiture of the Gods book then watched the soap oper with her demon sisters. Her knowledge was far wider than theirs.


    Masters back.


    Master~


    The three demons weed Li Mo with open arms.

 Chapter 128: Forgive Her, Of Course

    Chapter 128: Forgive Her, Of Course


    Li Mo read the expert guidebook while sitting on the couch in the living room.


    It spoke of the Experts Alliances rules and an experts share of resources.


    Li Mos share was that of a first level expert since that was his evaluation.


    Experts Alliance was divided into levels of power. As it happened, it was the same division as the universe used, from first level to the tenth.


    Hexamand races Domon, who ended up getting killed by Li Mo, followed a different system of cultivation from humans. Although falling inside the firstyer of Divine Sea Stage category, more than half of the universes races never had cultivation systems to begin with, since they were innate strong from birth. They neednt train or cultivate so putting them in the Divine Sea Stage wasnt quite an urate gauge of their strengths.


    The operative term would be fith level.


    From what Li Mo recalls from his past, the three organizations from Earth held back the alien invasion for a few years but sumbed in the end. But in their time of struggle, countless powerful figures emerged.


    The two chiefs of Experts Alliance, Fang Tianci and Zhuge Yan. Earths Retaliation, with Xin Xiaowei, Fang Xinyao, Du Fei, Fang Qiang, Ye Beitian, Ye Nantian. And of TS, they were Enchanting Snake, Phoenix Queen, Vampire King, Obscure King, Fist King. The list went on and on. In that period, they were all as powerful, if not above, the aliens invading them.


    The first alien races invasion was done in secret by the Hexamand race along with ten other races. Their objective? To snatch what the supreme ancestor of the Human race left behind on Earth, the time-space artifact  i.e. Staff of Origin.


    In Li Mos previous life, Domon stole the Staff of Origin and all the time-space ruptures vanished from Earth. Humans could only cultivate by entering the God Realm. That period was humanitys most wretched years. The humans were imprisoned and the strong were hunted down. After ten years, the Earth had lost its final warrior, along with humanitys civilization. Only a handful of humans managed to escape among the vast stretches of the universe.


    Li Mo threw his eye over the experts list in the expert guidebook and stopped over one name, Zheng Wufang.


    Name: Zheng Wufang. Type: first level body cultivating gifted. Strength: mid.


    Li Mos squinted.


    Zheng Wufang and Li Mo were two of the humans that entered the universe. This guy was as average as one could get. With his meager talent, he shouldve been fated to meager sess. But thanks to Li Mos repeated help, he, with mediocre talent, became supreme. Before the six century-long war, from the endless strings of death on Earth, only ten escaped. Zheng Wufang was among the lucky few.


    Wasnt that sword that came out of nowhere his?


    Traveling the weary and winding road that was war, of the nine other humans, Zheng Wufang was the only one unharmed. He was also the only one standing beside Li Mo.


    The past Li Mo had always suspected him but never quite able to put his finger on what was amiss.


    Li Mo frowned.


    It was clear to him the deadly sneak attack came from hisrades. As to who specifically, he didnt rush into pointing fingers.


    It wasnt that he found it unlikely, but more along the lines of being unwilling to ept and bear such a notion.


    They fought side by side for six long centuries, going through thick and thin together, that Li Mo didnt want to even start doubting any of them.


    True or not, I can neither jump the gun, nor ignore it. That only leaves me with one option. Go through it again!


    Li Mo took the dalmatian plushie out of the drawer.


    The plushieid motionless on the couch after Li Mo threw it there.


    Li Mo was stupefied.


    On any given day, and time, the dmtian plushie wouldve jumped him by now.


    Li Mo waved and the seal on the plushies mouth was removed. Yet even after a long time, the plushie showed no reaction.


    Ye Xiaolu?


    The dalmatian plushie threw Li Mo azy look then walked next to the drawer before jumping in.


    Li Mo was stumped


    Feng Citys outskirts, at the foot of Cangnan Mountain.


    Du Fei got out of the cab and looked around. When he noticed the nearby charming figure, his heart tensed.


    Just then the woman turned her tear-stained face. It was actually He Lili!


    Du Fei


    He Lili threw herself in Du Feis embrace.


    S-stop, let me go!


    Du Fei shouted but he did nothing to push He Lili away.


    It was wrong of me to do what I did. But I had to. My mother is sick and in urgent need of money


    He Lili started sobbing, washing away any resentment Du Fei had for her.


    Why didnt you tell me? You thought I wouldnt help you? Y I am not angry you took my money. I am angry at you for doing such a thing while I was in aa!


    My mother was so ill she couldnt take much longer.Only allowed on


    Then I forgive you.


    Du Feis hands roamed all over He Lili. The cubby had gone to a masseuse parlor almost every day and was no longer a cherry boy.


    Wait.


    He Lili struggled out of Du Feis embrace.


    Whats wrong?


    Do you know why I called you here?


    No, why?


    My daddy wants to see you.


    Your daddy? But didnt you say when you were small, your dad


    While Du Fei hesitated, Zhang Ding walked out of a Hummer parked at the side of the road. He Lili threw herself in his arms.


    Good daughter.


    Zhang Ding patted her butt, under Du Feis shell-shocked look.


    Is this how a father and his daughter behave?


    Stand aside dear daughter. Daddy needs to have a chat with him.


    Ok.


    He Lili kissed Zhang Ding and got in the Hummer, not sparing Du Fei a second nce.


    Du Fei was it?


    Who


    Zhang Ding knocked the wind out of him with a well-ced blow to the gut. It was so strong, it got Du Fei puking blood.


    He Lili heard Du Feis miserable wail and stuck her head out. When Zhang Ding waved her, she just nced at Du Fei then duck her head back.


    Zhang Ding cracked his fingers, Youre a hard man to find, brat. It took me nearly a month. I used all kinds of methods but none work. I had no choice but to use your old me.


    I am not He Lilis father, although I am her daddy. I only had to give her five hundred thousand and she screamed daddy all night long.


    Du Fei spat more blood.


    I am Zhang Ding. I looked for you so that you may pay for what you did to Lei Yan and young master Lei Fei!


    Zhang Dings turned cold as his fist became golden, striking at Du Fei.

 Chapter 129: Figuring It Out

    Chapter 129: Figuring It Out


    Brilliant Fist!


    Hum~


    Du Fei exploded with light, yet Zhang Ding wasnt the least bit phased as his entire body was covered in a goldenyer, his punch not flinching in the least.


    Zhang Ding was in the 7thyer of Spirit Driving Stage and his Golden Canopy could even withstand a third of the 9thyer of Spirit Driving Stage Lei Tians hundred-meter fire dragon. This was the reason for his confidence.


    He believed his Golden Canopy was enough to shake off the light.


    The light bathed Zhang Ding before his fist could reach Du Fei. In that instant, his body was pummeled by hundreds, thousands of fists, that took his breath away.


    Plop!


    A pile of flesh pped the pavement.


    His Golden Canopy couldnt put up even a token of resistance against the Brilliant Fist. Golden Canopy offered physical and magical resistance, but Du Feis Brilliant Fist was something else entirely, rendering his magical art nonexistent.


    S-spare dont kill me.


    Zhang Ding groaned. His body was unable to move a finger, but had a faint breath in him still.


    Du Fei towered over him and wiped the blood from his mouth, Would you have done the same if our roles were switched?


    I-I would.


    Would your arse!


    Du Fei sent a flying kick to Zhang Dings tenders until thetter whirled on the ground and wailing.


    Du Fei went to the Hummer and pointed at He Lili.


    Get out!


    He Lili was scared out of her mind, gesticting wildly.


    I wont kill you. No, I will even give you money.


    Du Fei pulled the car door open, got his phone, and sent He Lili a million.


    Did you get it?


    I-I did. He Lili didnt know why was Du Fei doing this.


    Now, will you join me for tonight?


    Ah? He Lili was stared nkly.


    How about me make it ten nights?


    Eh?


    Du Fei fiddled with his phone again.


    Check it up.


    He Lili looked at her ount and there were ten million more.


    Enough?


    E-enough. More than enough.


    Du Fei, Ive always cared about you. I only went along with him because of my mother.


    I know, I understand perfectly, and I dont me you. Juste out.


    He Lili was moved as she stepped out and hugged Du Fei.


    Who do you love, me or him?


    You, Ive never once liked that old guy. Just looking at him makes me sick to my stomach!


    Great! Now kill him.


    Eh?


    Didnt you say you loved me? Prove it.


    I I


    You love me, but lying to make mee here almost got me killed.


    Dont I love you? How much money did I give you? Isnt it more than his half a million?


    Ill kill him!


    He Lili rushed back in the Hummer and ran it over Zhang Ding.


    Once, twice, thrice


    Zhang Ding stared a hole into He Lili, the one whost night cried out under him constantly, the same He Lili who was now running him over again and again and again.


    At any given time of the day, not even if He Lili ran him over a hundred times would harm him. But he was now heavily wounded and unable to put up the Golden Canopy for protection.


    It only took three times for Zhang Ding to breathe hisst.


    Du Fei, did I do good?


    He Lili left the car in glee, just as Du Fei was holding his phone to record it.


    He Lilis face changed.


    It was painfully obvious what he was recording.


    Du Fei, you are the one I love the most. W-why are you recording then?


    Oh nothing, just a hobby. By the way, what did you call me?


    Du Fei.


    Thats not good. Its best you call me daddy.


    Eh?


    With a million a night for ten days, you will have to call me daddy all the while. If you do that, I will delete the video.


    He Lili paled.


    Well?


    D-daddy! He Lili sobbed.


    Good daughter.


    Du Fei took the crying He Lili in his arms.


    Stone golem.


    Li Mo frowned, Youre saying he hasnt been back for over a week?


    The only one left here was the panda. From its words he found out that Du Fei had been gone for more than seven days.


    Li Mo went home at once and called Du Fei. When it connected, all he heard were cries of daddy this and daddy that.


    Though the voice did sound oddly familiar.


    Im fine, peachy in fact. Ille back after a few days. Dont worry bro Mo, I broke through again. Wa-ha-ha-ha, I finally figured it out. Du Feis voice was so strange it was hard to tell if he was happy or sad.


    Li Mo hung up.


    He went back to the stone golem and checked on the pandas cultivation progress.


    The panda was now strong enough to hold his own and not depend on Du Fei, capable of wiping a group of stone golems. Although his rise in strength was thanks to the demon core he ate recently. While his progress in the Hundred Beast King Fist moved at a crawl, barely scratching the surface of the Bear King Fist and Tiger King Fist.Only allowed on


    Drawing the line, the panda was still very much weak, far from Du Feis level.


    Stay and guard this ce.


    Li Mo used Warp and was gone.


    Li Mo thought of taking the panda with him to challenge the humongous stone golem, but changed his mind when he was aware of its level.


    Boom~


    Li Mo flitted by for half an hour before he heard the rumbling footsteps of the humongous stone golem.


    When he met eyes with it, Li Mo was stunned.


    The humongous stone golem actually got bigger. Thest time, it was only two hundred meters, while now it exceeded three hundred. The growth rate was insane.


    It appears this hides something precious beyond mere stone golems.


    Li Mo didnt engage but followed it. He wanted to know the secret to its height.


    With how bulky the humongous stone golem was, as well as strong, there was no way it could grow so much in such a short time without some help.


    Boom~


    Wherever the humongous golem passed, the other small ones scattered.


    Li Mo followed it for around an hour when he noticed the Ster Orientation Array just a few miles out.


    He couldnt allow the Ster Orientation Array to be destroyed or the loss would be too great.


    Li Mo was ready to strike.


    Boom!


    But before he could, the humongous golem smashed the ground with its fists. Then, a golden golem popped out from beneath the earth under the immense force of the humongous golem.


    The humongous golem grabbed the golden golem and stuffed it in its mouth.


    Hum~


    The humongous golem ate it and its bulk grew under the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The humongous golem punched again and another golden golem popped out before it stuffed itself with this one as well.


    Li Mo now understood why it came here.


    It turned out that the had more than one gold elemental, a lot more. The humongous golem wanders about in search of gold elementals to eat!

 Chapter 130: Sixth Level Power

    Chapter 130: Sixth Level Power


    Regardless of type, living or not, as long as it had spirituality, it had abilities.


    Like the gold elemental for instance. It had a hard body, but ame ability, an inferior earth escaping art. It had to not move for a good ten seconds to use it and, once underground, it could not even travel through the earth.


    While despite belonging to the same race, of golems, the humongous golem and the gold elemental had apletely different ability.


    The humongous golems ability was earth absorption. It could absorb earth essence to be stronger.


    The humongous golem also didnt waste a drop of essence when devouring the gold elemental, turning everything into its power.


    Having a body asrge as those true giants of old, and a hard shell just like gold elementals, this big guys evolution was superb.


    If it were to be assessed by the universes standard, it would be no less than a sixth level power.


    Higher than Domon by a level.


    Such a gap was as huge as the difference between heaven and earth, quite appropriate in this particr case. There was noparison between the two levels. A sixth level could p a fifth level into dust.


    Boom!Only allowed on


    Boom!


    The humongous golem was nearing the Ster Orientation Array.


    Li Mo used Warp and shed in front of it.


    Earth Fist  first move!


    Li Mo entered his stance as all spiritual qi rushed into him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The golem sensed the change and quickened its pace towards Li Mo.


    A hundred meters, a thousand, two thousand, three thousand meters!


    When Lis absorption range reached three thousand meters, his skin cracked and blood flowed. This was the limit for his body. Suppose he continued, but hed pop like a balloon in that case.


    Heaven and Earth Boxing was humanitys almighty martial art. Unlike all others out there, this art didnt rely on ones cultivation to use it. As long as one had a tough body, he could disy the pinnacle of Heaven and Earth Boxing.


    Then again, possessing a tough body as the ancient sacred beastsparable to 7th and 8th levels, was a whole lot easier said than done. Not to mention that among the ones in the 7th and 8th levels, the ones who had such a body could be counted on one hand.


    Li Mos body was a way away from being at the ancient sacred beast level. This limited his range to three thousand meters.


    Not enough.


    Li Mo used his idle hand into sticking a Diamond Talisman on him.


    Hum~


    His body was covered in a golden glow, increasing its toughness.


    When he reached the three thousand and two hundred meters mark, his body started cracking again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The humongous golem was now running, not five kilometers from Li Mo. It would only need a few seconds to reach him with its speed.


    Still not enough.


    Li Mo roared and unleashed the Blood Boil Technique. He expended half of his vitality to increase the range to four thousand meters.


    Thick spiritual qi roamed around Li Mos fist, picking up dust and sending gales all around.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The humongous golem reached Li Mo and smashed with both hands.


    It was no different than having a meteor fall on you.


    Li Mo jumped high up and punched with his all!


    The wind stopped and the humongous golem now sported an extrarge hole in its chest, its arms frozen in ce.


    Boom!


    Arge golden demon core the size of a hill dropped. Li Mo aimed precisely for its location to remove the source of the golems power. Attacking anywhere else wouldve harmed it all the same, but it wouldnt have been final.


    Li Mo fell motionless to the ground and covered in blood.


    Boom~


    The humongous golem copsed.


    Godamn it!


    Li Mo ascertained the demon cores position with the Celestial Eye and prevailed. But he forgot about one thing, the insane bulk of the golem barreling down on him.


    Li Mo gnashed his teeth as he tried twice to even twitch, but nothing worked.


    Boom~


    As the humongous golem broke down, rocks the size of a house came crashing down on Li Mo.


    If only my body was undamaged, I could still take it.


    Li Mo closed his eyes.


    Roar~


    Li Mo had no choice but to take the brunt with his wrecked body. But then he heard a roar, followed by Wei Jianguo throwing himself over Li Mo.


    Boom~


    A rain of rocks fell over Li Mo and the panda, burying them.


    After an hour, a sound was heard and Li Mo came out of the debris.


    Using a minor Earth Fist to shake away the rubble was nothing to the current Li Mo.


    The panda had long been knocked out, covered in wounds from head to toe.


    Good chap. Li Mo smiled at the unconscious panda.


    Without the panda, the copse of the humongous golem wouldve rendered him in an even worse state, if not outright kill him. But never once did he took the panda into ount.


    Li Mo dragged his body over to therge demon core and used the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to extract its essence. Soon, he found himself holding a shining golden core the size of a chicken egg.


    When the small demon core was fully formed, the huge core lost its luster and broke down to pieces.


    There was no difference in the amount of demon qi between the humongous golems demon core containedpared with nine-tailed foxs, despite their size. In the humongous golems case, its demon qi was just spread thin, taking on such a form.


    Li Mo put half of the demon core in the pandas mouth while he refined the other half.


    Hum~


    Li Mos body began to shine faintly golden.


    After a full day, Li Mo stood up and the glow receded within him.


    The demon core of this time didnt raise his spiritual qi, but his body strength.


    Wu~


    Soon, the panda opened its eyes. It saw Li Mo and its mouth broke out in a smile.


    Panda, give it a try. See how much of the humongous golems power you got.


    Ah


    The panda was shocked, then opened its maw a few times, immensely grateful towards Li.


    It searched left and right, then cried when it held the ruined tablet.


    It couldnt speak and its only means ofmunication with Li Mo was now gone.


    You ate half of the stone golems demon core. Your demon qi mustve increased a lot as well. What do you say about me teaching you the most basic talisman drawing art? This will help with yourmunication as well.


    Li Mo moved his hand and an OK was drawn in mid-air.

 Chapter 131: Forming the Demon Core

    Chapter 131: Forming the Demon Core


    Roar~


    The panda used the ability Li Mo taught it to inspect its bodys change. Who knew this would lead to it twitching a bit then falling face-first into the dirt.


    Li Mo sprung into checking its body. He found its qi was a mess.


    Inside the panda, there wasnt just one type of qi, but three. The three were constantly crashing into each other and their release of power was too much for the poor panda to control.


    Li Mo put his hand on the pandas head.Only allowed on


    The three qi rushed into the pandas head and wouldve left him in a miserable state if not for the hand on its head.


    Li Mo pushed his spiritual qi into the panda to help calm the qis.


    The three chaotic qis soon regained peace.


    This happens because you did not form a demon core while devouring demon cores of different attributes. Without your own demon core, you are unable to purify them.


    Grasping the situation, Li Mo used his spiritual qi to help it purify the three different demon qi.


    Only after a full hour did Li Mo managed to subdue the demon qis and turned them into pandas powers to tap into as it wished.


    Li Mo walked to the side to rest. The powerful Earth Fist hurt him good and now that he helped the panda purify its demon qis, he was beat. The only thing on his mind was a nice, long rest.


    Try and feel your demon qis. Control them and fuse them together to form your core.


    Li Mo closed his eyes.


    The panda nodded and attemptedbining the demon qis into a demon core.


    Another night passed and Li Mos wounds were mostly healed. The panda had been hard at work all this time, to no avail.


    Purifying was easy, while forming a demon core was hard. Without some help, the chance of sess was one or two in ten thousand demons. The others fate, unable to advance ever again.


    The panda turned its crestfallen eyes at Li Mo. It was resting all its hopes on Li Mo teaching it to form its core.


    Sit. Itplied.


    Li Mo put his hand on the pandas head.


    Another day passed. Du Fei came back today, while Li Mo was sending his spiritual qi into the panda.


    It got Du Fei curious at first, but as the time dragged on, boredom set in. So he ran around to pick on the small stone golems.


    Du Fei was back five hourster with a haul of low earth qi jades. Only now Li Mo withdrew his hand.


    This time, his spiritual qi strengthened the panda and purified its demon qis even more. As for the demon core, it was still unformed.


    I finally understand why master said that it is unknown if training one will be a sess, so whats the point of training a group.


    The first time Li Mo realized pandas were Pixius descendants, he was struck with the idea to raise a few. To make them evolve and raise their sides power. But his master vetoed that thought.


    Only now he understood why.


    The Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art brought about the purest spiritual qi in the universe, bar none. Forcefully forming a core with such pure spiritual qi would be a smashing sess even in the case of a pig. While on the panda, it only purified its demon qis a bit but the forming of the demon core was nowhere in sight.


    If one panda had him at wits end, what was to say about handling a whole pack of them. Impossible.


    The difference between an ancient sacred beast descendant and an ancient savage beasts descendant isrge indeed.


    The panda wrote in the air, Im so sorry.


    Li Mo chuckled, This isnt your fault.


    Li Mos first impression of the panda wasnt quite heartwarming, but it grew on him with time. He found this panda was reliable to be hisrade.


    Using a whole day to supply it with spiritual qi, Li Mo found, besides unable to form its demon core, that the panda had no ulterior motives.


    Even Li Mo got bored inserting spiritual qi for so long, so he searched the pandas memories. There he found something intriguing.


    Its life as a panda, before Li Mo came about, was filled with bullying and loneliness. And because it was too plump, no female would spare him a second nce. It lived only in solitude.


    Bullied, beaten, chased out, failing to win over a mate, made the life of this panda, before Li Mo chose it, a tragedy with a capital T.


    Only when Li Mo showed up and won by ying dead did it get to mate, and with an unconscious partner at that. In fact, it was its very first time.


    This was all bestowed to it by Li Mo. So, its gratitude for Li Mo was beyond words. Its act of covering Li Mo from the hail of stone was proof enough of how much it cherished Li Mo.


    Without Li Mo, its life wouldve stayed the same, filled with loneliness and rejection, until it died of old age.


    As its awareness grew, its gratitude for Li Mo grew equally, if not more.


    I will teach you how. Remember, you have to do it every day until you form your core.


    The panda bobbed its head repeatedly.


    Bro Mo, what earth qi jade is this?


    Du Fei ran over with a millstone sized earth qi jade. He had long entered the 9thyer of Spirit Driving Stage and left amon mans power in the dust. Carrying such a jade came easy.


    Thisrge earth qi jade came from the humongous stone golem.


    Thats a high earth qi jade.


    Li Mo looked disappointed after checking it over.


    He was somewhat hoping it would be a sacred earth qi jade.


    With just this high earth qi jade, we can set twenty long-distance Ster Orientation Array.


    Then what about the twenty tons of low earth qi jades we got? How many long-distance transferring arrays can we set?


    Not a single one. Low earth qi jade can only be used in short-range transfer arrays.


    What I mean by short-range is, in fact, a gxy. I may not know the location of this golem, but one thing I do now. And that it is not in the Milky Way Gxy.


    I see. Then what of sacred grade? How does it farepared with a high grade?


    If we talk about a sacred grade, it doesnt matter how far, it can reach it.


    Du Fei eximed, Far out. So thats how strong a sacred grade is. Itd be great if I can get one.


    Bro Mo, a few days back I was sneak attacked by an expert calling himself Zhang Ding. He said he was Lei Tians man and went after me to get revenge for Lei Yan and Lei Fei.


    Du Fei gave a retelling of what happened that day.


    Li Mo paused after he was finished, With your power, Lei Tian is not your match. But Lei Tian has an immortals sword, an immortals robe, and the Immortal Killing Array. You have no chance if he knows the right way to use it.


    Stay here for a few days. Just focus on your training.

 Chapter 132: Experts Summit

    Chapter 132: Experts Summit


    Li Mo just got home and the Experts Alliance informed him that he was to leave for Shenjing immediately and attend an emergency meeting soon in effect.


    What took you so long? Come on, pick up the pace. It will spell trouble if we arent there to receive the mission.


    Yang Hongying stood at his gate, hurrying him. She also received the order.


    Throughpleting the alliances missions, its members earned alliance points. The use of these points was to exchange them for rare items in the Experts Alliance.


    Li Mo stepped out of his house and Yang Hongying walked over, Did you take that soul power boosting item as well?


    No.


    Yang Hongying stared a hole in Li Mo.


    What is that item called?


    Dont know.


    At least tell me something


    Li Mo was tight-lipped.


    Hey, dont leave me hanging! Lets go together!


    Yang Hongying caught up.


    The meeting of the Experts Alliance this time was held with the experts from the Shenjing Provinces base as well as the capitals. It was ample in scale and had many rules. All alliance operatives in Shenjing Province were herebypelled to attend the meeting in three days. Fail to do so and they would be removed from the alliance.


    Li Mo and Yang Hongying were on a train to Shenjing.


    Since this is your first time participating, there are a few things you need to know that arent written in the guidebook.


    The Experts Alliance has a base in each province across the country. The Shenjing Provinces base has two people in charge. The first you already know who it is, Auntie Lan. As for the second, I am sure youve heard of him, but never realized hed have such a status. Our second leader is Zhang Jingshen, a wildly known appraiser. He is a qi user and in mid third level!


    Li Mo oh-ed.


    W-whats with that reaction? Hearing Mister Zhang being a base leader should have you shocked!


    I am.


    You humph!


    There are always two leaders in every province base. But some base leaders are strong while others are weak. Our Shenjing Provinces base leaders are the weakest.


    In the Experts Alliance, might gives right. Without power, all you can do is obey. Why do you think I want to be the first soul cultivator in Shenjing Province? For the exact same reason. The higher ones ranking is, the better you are treated!


    Experts Alliances headquarters offers rewards to every province based on thepleted mission and power ranking. Shenjing Province has always been deadst year after year. This makes it so that even a strong provinces member has more right to speak than even our two leaders. As for us, we need to reign in our emotions and keep our mouth shut or the consequences will be dire.


    Hey, did you hear a word I said?


    Yang Hongying was irked finding Li Mo sightseeing out the window.


    I did.


    You arent even paying attention!


    I am, continue.


    Yang Hongying gnashed her teeth.


    Every emergency meeting implies something serious must have happened. Hence, missions rted to it are issued. Just like strength, missions fall into levels. Since Shenjing Provinces leaders are in the third level, we will also receive missions in the third level. That isnt to say there arent fourth level mission, just that is rmended we dont take them. A missions level speaks of its danger level as well. The higher the level the higher the danger. Completing fourth level and up missions is difficult for someone in the third level.


    You are free to take on a harder mission, of course. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold. If you finish it, you will not only receive the missions reward but also increase your status level. But if you fail, you will be demoted, or worse, expelled.


    Yang Hongying batted her eyes at Li Mo, There is an unwritten rule when ites to taking on missions. Do you want to hear it?


    Shoot.


    Let me have a look at that soul power boosting item and Ill tell you.


    Nevermind then. Li Mo turned his head to look out the window.Only allowed on


    You


    Weve talked for so long yet you wont even tell me its name?


    Yang Hongying was brooding, thinking of letting Li Mo suffer for a change. After seeing his test, she was sure Li Mo would suffer. Not for his strength, mind you, but because he used a powerful soul item.


    She was now relishing the thought of getting her hands on Li Mos soul item.


    When the hard and cold truth was that Li Mo never had such a toy to begin with. His soul was just dreadfully stable was all.


    Goddamn it! Everyone calls me Yang ns freak when you are the real freak here. Ive been talking myself hoarse and theres not so much as a twitch from you!


    Nevermind. Im not going to bicker with you and just tell you. When you take on a mission, its best you wait for those stronger than to go first.


    Experts Alliance prizes power above all else. If you started taking missions on a whim, you will provoke someone you shouldnt. At best, youll only be a punching bag, while at worse, death.


    Hey, are you paying attention?


    Li Mo had a dead expression looking out the window and Yang Hongying popped a vein.


    Feng City and Shenjing werent far from each other, needing only an hour by train.


    The two were soon outside the train station, with Yang Hongying hailing a cab.


    The emergency meeting was held in an event hall of the Grand Hotels loft. The alliance members only had to sh their badge and they were in.


    Li Mo and Yang Hongying were checking in when she whispered, Do you know who owns this restaurant?


    Li Mo said, Su n.


    Yang Hongying nodded.


    The Grand Hotel was part of the Su ns businesses. If Yang Hongying knew, so did Li Mo.


    Sir,dy, these are the keys to your rooms.


    I only stay in 107. Clear it out for me!


    As Yang Hongying and Li Mo received the room cards, a cold voice reached them.


    It belonged to a blue-faced man. His face was blue, and his skin blue also, as if heid frozen for a few days. His looks unnerved everyone.


    The clerkdy was most courteous, I am sorry sir, but room 107 is taken.


    The blue-faced man turned to violence, I will only stay in 107! It is my lucky number. I dont care who has it, just throw him out!


    I am sorry sir, but the 107 room has been booked by this sir. If you want it, you will have to consult with him.


    Li Mo took a gander at his room card and there was the 107 number clearly written on it.


    The blue man turned to Li Mo and stuck out his hand, Hand it over.


    Yang Hongying whispered to Li Mo, He is Frozone Sun Wei, the only one in Shenjing Province who is a third level besides our leaders. Dont pick a fight and just give him the room card.


    Li Mo eyed Sun Wei, but his next words made Yang Hongying stumble.


    Have some manners. This isnt your backyard.

 Chapter 133: Frozone

    Chapter 133: Frozone


    What did you say to me?


    The temperature dropped as Sun Weis skin turned a darker shade of blue.


    Please forgive my friend. What he meant to say is that he will, no problem.


    Yang Hongying snatched Li Mos room card and offered it to Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei was immensely pleased and snorted, At least youre smart, but damn so ugly. Or I wouldve asked you to attend to me tonight.


    Yet Yang Hongying wasnt the least bit angry, her smile never leaving her face as she dragged Li Mo to the reception.


    Im sorry, sir, but theres only one room per person. You will have to wait for the sir who took your room key to check out before you can check-in.


    Yang Hongying eyed Sun Wei strutting away.


    Nevermind, well sleep in the same room tonight. Come,e.


    Li Mo stared straight at Yang Hongying, Is this your aim? You gave him my room card to sleep with me?


    Sleep your balls! If it werent for me, Sun Wei wouldve turned you into a popsicle. Yet instead of being grateful, you use me of wanting to sleep with you? My beauty is that of a fairy and there hasnt been a man out there I wish to sleep with. As for you, in your dreams!


    Li Mo said vaguely, So thats why you enter my dreams.


    @~&%! Yang Hongying flipped him off.


    Let me remind you, Li Mo, the hotel is packed with Experts Alliances members. For a small-time gifted like you to survive in this harsh world, you need to blend in, not stand out, and be aodating. Do you hear me?


    Li Mo said puzzled, Why the hell should I be amodating?


    That icicle guy for instance. I can kill him with my thumb, so why should I amodate him for? Am I crazy?


    Y-you Yang Hongying threw her finger in his face, so angry she couldnt finish.


    Thump!


    From room 107, weighing 150 kg, a disheveled woman ran out the door. Frozone Sun Wei walked out as well, in red briefs. When he put his hand on the fat womans shoulder she broke out in shivers.


    Sun Wei barked, We had a deal! I paid you trice to have you all night. Why are you running away from me? Why? Is your profession that ethical?


    III


    The fat womans lips turned purple, barely letting out a whisper.


    Sun Wei released his hand and the fat woman took a long time to returned to normal.


    Sir, your body is just too cold. Its like touching a block of ice. I just cant take it. I will give you the money back, just call someone else!


    The fat woman cried.


    Exchange? Do you know anyone prettier than you? Get her here if you do.


    Sir, what do you mean by pretty?


    Sun Wei drooled as he devoured the fat woman with his eyes, Like you.


    Im the only one


    Then dont even think of leaving.


    Sun Wei rested his hand on the fatdy and forcefully led her back inside.


    This happened in the in view of Yang Hongying and Li Mo who were passing by.


    Yang Hongying huffed, What are you staring at? Do you know why I wasnt angry before? For the record, Im not afraid of him, and his world view is so skewed he believes the fatter one is the more beautiful she is while finding slim ones ugly.


    Why are you so shocked? Dont tell me youve taken fancy to that fat woman. Get in already!


    Li Mo was thinking things through then went inside their room.


    Yang Hongying sat on the bed, You take the couch while I take the bed. Problems?


    Its all the same to me.


    Li Moy down.


    Im freezing! I cant take it anymore, sir! Spare me! Spare meeeee!


    In 107, next door to be precise, the fat woman wailed again and again, making her misery known to Yang Hongying and Li Mo.


    Yang Hongying held the soul stone and cultivated on the bed. Li Mo sat on the chair and practiced drawing talismans.


    The wailing from next door went on for two hours, intermixed with obscenities. It made Yang Hongying feel restless as she tossed around in bed.


    It was now that Li Mo got up.


    W-where are you going? She watched him nervously.


    To take a walk.


    Yang Hongying rxed, Remember, under no circumstances are you to fight with anyone!


    Li Mo left.


    Li Mo was now standing before room 107 and stuck a talisman drawn on white paper on it.


    Who dares throw off my groove?


    Sun Wei threw the door open in rage. But Li Mo was long gone and Sun Wei only saw the talisman on the door.


    Sun Wei took it and besides the talisman, there were words written as well.


    Heating Talisman? Stick it on and forget about the cold?


    Sun Wei skeptically stuck it on and he started to feel warmth flow from the talisman into every corner of his body.


    N-not cold? Sun Wei was walking on sunshine.


    He turned into Frozone because of his particr constitution. This was something out of his control. Anything he touched would soon turn ice cold. But now he no longer had to endure the freezing torture.


    Why was it that he chose fat women? Were his views of the world twisted? No, it was because the average woman couldnt handle the cold. Only obese women could barely hold on.


    Plop!


    Sun Wei closed the door and the fat woman was begging on her knees.


    Spare my life, sir! I cant take it anymore! Youre too cold. Weve been at it for so long and Ive reached my limit! I beg you, sir!


    Beg what? What life? Touch me again.


    Sun Wei grabbed her hand and the fat woman trembled out of reflex. But then went crazy with happiness as she threw Sun Wei on the floor and rode him.


    Not cold, not cold at all! Sir, its fine now!


    Next door, in 108, Yang Hongying just got in the zone to meditate when she heard her neighbor squealing like a stuck pig. Something along the line of more, harder, harder, harder, so good~.


    Yang Hongyings breathed deeply. It didnt work, as she couldnt block out the voices. She had to leave her body as a soul and go somece else, free of such foul words.


    Li Mo was back half an hourter finding Yang Hongying with her eyes closed and unmoving on the bed.


    Eh?Only allowed on


    Li Mo sensed something was off and reached out for Yang Hongying.


    Yang Hongyings eyes shed open right then, catching sight of Li Mos overreaching arm and covered her chest in reflex.


    What are you doing? Rotten scoundrel, you finally show your true colors!


    Eh?


    What eh? ying stupid, are we? Let me tell you, if not for that secret soul item of yours, I wouldve killed you as easy as breaking a toothpick. Humph, if you know whats good for you, stay away!


    My chest has never been touched by anyone in my life!


    Li Mo was stunned, Chest? Do you even have one?


    %#@&! Yang Hongying flipped him the birdie.

 Chapter 134: Hidden Danger

    Chapter 134: Hidden Danger


    Li Mo asked, Have you sometimes felt an unbearable itch on your chest over the years?


    Yang Honglei was startled.


    The itch must havee as fast as it went, barelysting a minute.


    Yang Hongying shivered, How did you know?


    I dab in healing.


    Yang Hongying asked, Then do you know the reason?


    As your soul power grows, it will clog the meridians in time. It is still in its infancy, but left alone, the itch will not only appear more often but also expand.


    What do you mean by expand?


    One siderge, the other small. Is that clear enough for you?


    Yang Hongying blushed and huffed.


    How do I cure it?


    Massage the afflicted area three times a day. Youll see effects in a month, improvement in a year, and cure in two. But you are not to use your soul power within this time or it will make the treatment pointless.


    Not using soul power for two years? Thats impossible. Isnt there another way?


    Look for a proficient qi user to use his spiritual qi and clear the affected area. After ten to twelve times youll be cured, but you nheless cant use soul power all the while.


    And how is that done?


    Simple really, massaging it.


    And youre a proficient qi user?


    Somewhat.


    Rotten bastard, I just knew you have a ck heart.


    I told you of the two ways, so choose whichever you like. But if you chose me to heal you, I am not obliged to help you for free.


    What are you saying? You mean you want money on top?


    Money is something I have in abundance. But it just so happens that I do seem to be strapped for alliance points.


    Tch, you cant fool me. Letting you rub your fill then give you points is a double loss I will never agree to.


    Suit yourself. But do keep in mind, your situation is as serious as it gets. At least dont use soul power or the hidden danger will bacsh after the next twenty attempts.


    You dont scare me!


    Yang Hongyings face flushed and turned her back to Li Mo, rubbing her chest on the sly. The itch was back.


    Li Mo took a chair and rested.


    Agester, Yang Hongyings itch up and vanished and she asked Li Mo, You said youre a qi user?


    En.


    Liar. I have seen how a qi user releases his qi. He needs to sit cross-legged and be engrossed in meditation. Your posture is anything but that.


    The world is filled with millions of cultivation methods, with plenty of those than dont require for someone to take such a stance. This only shows how ignorant you are.


    Yang Hongying gnashed her teeth.


    I still dont believe it! You say the hidden danger will bacsh after twenty uses of soul power? Whod believe such lie?


    Split!


    Return!


    Split!


    Return!


    Li Mo provoked Yang Hongying through his words and in an hour, she left and returned her body for over twenty times.


    Ha-ha, did you see? I am healthy as a horse. What hidden danger? Its clear that you want to take advantage of me. But not today!


    Li Mo closed his eyes and meditated.


    Yang Hongying took out a string filled with bells and set it as a boundary.


    Yang Hongying said, Im going to bed, but dont get any ideas. If the bells ring, Ill kill you!


    Li Mo said with closed eyes, Thats my line.


    Dont you worry. I would rather go to Sun Wei than you.


    Even better.


    In the dead of night, Yang Hongying was roused awake by an insufferable itch.


    I cant take it. She could handle it at first but it became unbearable soon after.


    Twenty minutes passed as she sneaked a rub, but the itch was relentless.


    Hey, hurry up and help me. I cant take it!


    Yang Hongying jumped out of bed making the bells ring quite nicely. She ran to Li Mo.


    Sun Wei is next door.


    Y-you damn bastard! I wouldve never suffered so if it werent for you!


    How is it my fault? It was you who were so set on proving me wrong. Itd be stranger if the itch wasnt so strong after using your soul power twenty times in quick session.


    Theres nothing to fear though. It will pass in half an hour, at most.


    Half an hour? I wontst a minute more. Hurry and help me rub.


    Yang Hongying was close to tears. In her desperation, she even took Li Mos hand.


    Then, her itch up and left.


    As per Li Mos diagnosis, the itch didnt evenst half an hour.


    Its better? Yang Hongying let go of Li Mos hand and sported a queer face.


    Dont use soul power again, and rub yourself three times a day for the next two years to cure it.


    Yang Hongying watched Li Mo silently. She was unable to ept it but Li Mos exnation matched her condition. It was hard not to believe him now.


    Youre really a qi user?


    Li Mo didnt feel like repeating himself.


    How long will the itchst the next time I use my soul power?


    Ten minutes at the least, with a chance of persisting for half an hour.


    Yang Hongying shuddered. Ten minutes had her within an inch of her life and could tell how torturous would thirty minutes be.


    Yang Hongying sat back on the bed. Try as she might, sleep eluded her.


    She didnt risk using soul power either.


    On the morrow, more experts checked in the hotel. Shenjing Provinces two leaders Auntie Lan and Zhang Jingshen were among them. Yang Hongying went to greet them while Li Mo rather stayed cooped up in the room, cultivating.


    This time its serious.


    At three in the afternoon, Yang Hongying burst into the room with a yell.


    A leader from Chuan Provinca and a leader from Hu Province came. Even the capital sent a third level elite and a fourth level official. My god, in all my stay in the alliance, this is my first time seeing a fourth level official.


    Yang Hongying was in high spirits.


    Hey, cant you be a little excited?


    Li Mo opened his eyes.


    Fourth level official!


    Whats wrong?


    Damn it, your reaction is pissing me off.


    Li Mo nodded, Youre not the first to tell me that.


    Yang Hongying was dumstruck.


    By the way, I received notice that our leaders are holding a feast tonight and attendance is mandatory for all experts of Shenjing Province.Only allowed on


    Alright.

 Chapter 135: Fourth Level Power

    Chapter 135: Fourth Level Power


    The feast was held in the loft, with people attending before it even officially started.


    At the emergency meeting, not only Shenjing Provinces experts participated, but other experts who were temporarily staying in this province.


    Yang Hongying wore a ck western suit and a western hat. She exined that this was one of her hobbies, to dress up like this for such asions.


    Li Mo was in casual wear, silently walking behind Yang Hongying.


    Second brother Mu, its been a long time!


    Third brother Zhang, nice to see you!Only allowed on


    In the hall, people mingled and old friends reunited. Yang Hongying took Li Mo to an empty table in a corner.


    One, two, three seven. Yang Hongying counted softly.


    Eight beauties.


    Eh?


    Im saying there are eight beautiful women here.


    Are you a d***?


    Youre the gay one! I am perfectly straight beauty, thank you very much. Yang Hongying adjusted her hat.


    I cant see it.


    Tch, Im counting beauties out of a whim to see who is the most gorgeous among us. Then, Im going to woo her.


    At some point, Yang Hongying stuck a mustache on.


    And you say you arent a d***.


    Wooing her then dumping her is called entertainment.


    Yang Hongying was full of herself right about now.


    Li Mo was stumped.


    He finally figured it out, Now I see why others call you the Yang ns freak.


    Dont wander. Be good and sit tight while I go out and have some fun.


    Yang Hongying zeroed in on her target, a fine and ssy middle-aged woman in a revealing ck gown. She adjusted her attire and walked to her prey.


    Some guests decided to take to dancing on the dance floor.


    The revealing ck gown wearing ssy woman was first taken aback by Yang Hongyings invitation but agreed wholeheartedly the next moment. The two were soon on the dance floor, holding each other so closely as if in a waltz.


    Li Mo felt funny seeing the cross-dressing Yang Hongying holding the woman close and twisting around.


    Presenting Elder Zhang and Lan Yi!


    The hall was a mor of voices as Zhang Jingshen and the plump Auntie Lan entered the scene. Close behind them were two young men with lofty features.


    Zheng n!


    They are two geniuses of the capitals Zheng n, Zheng Hualong and Zheng Huahu.


    With Zheng Huahu a peak third level and Zheng Hualong in the fourth level, they are two of the capitals finest talents!


    The elites the headquarters sent over were a pair of brothers.


    When a fourth level powerful figure graced the hall with his presence, the mor stopped.


    Zhang Jingshen and Auntie Lan respectfully guided the two elites hailing from the headquarters to the main seats among the abject silence.


    Zheng Hualong said coldly, Old Zhang, Aunt Lan, the emergency meeting this time touches upon sensitive topics. Theres no way you dont know of this so how did you find the time to kick back and rx?


    The music stopped and so did the dancing.


    Zhang Jingshen was embarrassed and cupped his hands, Elites, the emergency meeting will start tomorrow


    Zhang Jingshen cut him off, I dont want to hear it. Im leaving to inform the leader. You will just have to answer for this when the timees!


    Zhang Jingshen was awkward, Auntie Lan was silent and the prevalent mood was gloomy.


    Just then, the third level Zheng Huahu stood up and walked to a girl with baster skin while extending a bow, Miss, may I have this dance?


    Zheng Huahus moves were smooth as a gentleman, while thedy in question was with a partner. From how they were holding each other, it was clear as day the two were at least lovers, if not married.


    The girl watched her partner perplexed. The man coughed awkwardly, Its elites request. You should take it.


    Zheng Huahu held the girls hand as they walked to the dance floor.


    Zheng Huahu had the girl stuck to him and his arms roamed around ungentlemanly like. It traveled from her waist all the way to her pert butt.


    Bang!


    Zheng Huahu pped her tight ass. When there was no music and the hall eerily silent, that action was heard loud and clear.


    The girl was aghast and struggled with her meager strength to get out of Zheng Huahus prison to no avail.


    Under the eyes of the silent crowd, Zheng Huahu didnt seem to even care as an intoxicated expression was soon painted on his face.


    Zheng Huahu, you may be an elite from the capital, but theres no way I can have you shaming my wife! Get your filthy hands off her!


    Her man flew into a rage.


    He is Shenjings Liu Fen, a second level gifted proficient in telekinesis.


    The girls husband flicked his hand and cutlery from the tables flew at Zheng Huahu.


    As Zheng Huahu was hugging the girl, he simply jumped. He didnt even need to look as no cutlery could even graze him.


    The oddest thing happened then. The cutlery suddenly fell from the air.


    Liu Feng gestured at them again but they only trembled a bit but never took flight again.


    Liu Feng was panicking and shouted. He used both his hands to summon his power into making the cutlery fly once again. It was now that Zheng Huahu spoke,


    Why so eager? Just sit still!


    Zheng Huahus voice was casual, but the cutlery dared not rebel against him. It was as if they heard an imperial edict. They ttered on the ground and wouldnt budge no matter how much Liu Feng tried.


    Elder Zhang, Lan Yi! Liu Feng turned dejected to his leaders.


    What happened was too shameful and disconcerting. Not just Liu Feng, but all members from Shenjing Province felt the entire situation ufortable.


    Zhang Jingshen and Auntie Lans eyes met and were about to intervene when a man rested his hand on Zheng Huahus shoulder.


    Are the capitals elites so great? Remove your evil clutch!


    A chill came out of the mans hand that forced Zheng Huahu to let go after a few seconds of withstanding the cold.


    The one to intervene was none other than Frozone Sun Wei!


    Liu Fengs wife ran away in tears. Zheng Huahus lip trembled and only regained his calm after breathing in and out a few times.


    Frozone Sun Wei! He is one of the few third level experts in Shenjing Province!


    Who doesnt like women? But that woman, in particr, isnt for you. If you want one, find yourself a mistress and have your fill. What I hate the most are your type who pick on weak girls because of your strength!


    Sun Weis words earned him apuse. None dared to do more when the capitals elites were involved.


    Zheng Huahu cast a dark look on Sun Wei.


    Zhang Jingshen walked over, Honored Huahu, you must be hungry from all the dancing. How about we bring the food?


    Auntie Lan added, It was only a misunderstanding. Nothing to worry about. Let the feastmence!


    Gentle music yed and people returned to their seats. Sun Wei went back to his under the admiring gazes of the crowd. Zheng Huahu stood alone on the dance floor for a good while, then snorted before going back to his seat of honor.


    With the situation dissolved, Li Mo tucked away the talisman he was holding.


    Little brother, arent you lonely sitting here all by yourself?


    A sweet voice had Li Mo turn his head. What he saw had him staring nkly.

 Chapter 136: Mei Qingshuang

    Chapter 136: Mei Qingshuang


    A very good looking girl spoke with Li Mo. She had her pouty lips trace a faint smile while her narrowed eyes formed two crescent moons.


    Li Mo knew fully well who she was, the seventh sister of the Xin n. The very one that ruled the world ddin and the Magic Lamp, Xin Hongzhu.


    Xin n wasnt located in Shenjing, but in Handong Province. The guidebook told him that this province was one of the very few bereft of Experts Alliances base.


    Xin Hongzhu caught him by surprise since she couldnt be a member of the Experts Alliance.


    You may call me sister Hongzhu.


    Xin Hongzhu beamed, sitting next to Li Mo.


    You look oddly familiar. Have we met?


    Li Mo kept mum.


    Whats your name?


    Li Mo.


    Fine name, and it has a nice ring to it too.


    Xin Hongzhu nodded. She was looking around the ce when in fact it was all an act to check him out.


    Did she find out who I am?


    Li Mo not only wore a mask that night but went the extra mile by changing his looks along with his qi signature. He was cocksure only someone two stages above him could see through it.


    Li Mo asked, From what province do youe from?


    Im not part of your alliance, but one of your leaders and I are very good friends.


    Look, there she is.


    To his shock, Li Mo found that Xin Hongzhu pointed right at the ck gown wearing ssy woman Yang Honglei was dancing with.


    She is Mei Qingshuang. She is the chief of the Miao people(T/N: minority ethnic group) as well as Xixiang Province bases leader.


    She just became one too. Xin Hongzhupleted.


    Yang Hongying had her arm across Mei Qingshuangs shoulders as she walked over. Mei Qingshuang was a bit stunned seeing Xin Hongzhu sitting by Li Mos side.


    Let me introduce myself gorgeous, I am Yang Hongying.


    Mei Qingshuang.


    Wonderful name.


    Mei Qingshuang gave a charming smile.


    Sisters name is nice as well.


    Xin Hongzhu walked up to Yang Hongying and caressed her hand.


    Xin Hongzhu left Yang Hongying feeling queasy. She could make advances on someone, but never the other way around.


    Yang Hongying wanted to take her hand back, but try as she might, she failed every time.


    Xin Hongzhu showed a rotten smile, Whats got you so jittery? You hugged my wife for so long yet when I hold your hand a bit you cant take it?


    Whos your wife?


    Mei Qingshuang of course.


    Mei Qingshuang was beet red, Dont listen to her nonsense.


    A woman calling another her wife makes you a lesbian. Is that what you are?


    Yep, thats me. Her kind is so my type.


    Xin Hongzhu pinched Yang Hongying with a wicked grin.


    Come, sit. Tell me, are all Yang n girls as pretty as little sister?


    Xin Hongzhu pulled Yang Hongying into sitting next to her for a chat, no matter how against it thetter was.


    Mei Qingshuang shook her head in dismay. She then noticed Li Mo and returned his gaze with a friendly smile.


    Mei Qingshuang? It sounds oddly familiar.


    Where have I heard it? Li Mo frowned.


    What happened in his past life six hundred years before dying was ancient history. He was still clear on the important events at the time, but everything else, be it bystanders or minor affairs, were lost in the sands of time.


    Hello, I am Mei Qingshuang. What about you?


    Mei Qingshuang took the initiative to shake his hand.


    She didnt have a smidgen of attitude a province leader should have.


    Dont they say Miao women were fiery? This Mei Qingshuang is just too gentle!


    Li Mos curiosity was piqued.


    Li Mo, from Shenjing Province, and a first level member.Only allowed on


    Mei Qingshuang smiled.


    As the feast started, an awkward mood pervaded ever since Zheng Huahus disy.


    Whats so great about a fourth level official? We do not entertain such spoiled behavior!


    Why did I intervene? I just couldnt stand his insufferable attitude any longer. If I hadnt intervened, Id be called Sun Zi(T/N: its a demeaning word. Lit. means grandson. It means he was far beneath the other guy.) instead of Sun Wei!


    Sun Wei was showing off a smug attitude as he drank wine surrounded by a crowd singing him praises.


    Ill be honest with everyone. As a matter of fact, I am but a step away from entering the fourth level. Half a yearter, at thetest, Ill achieve it! Sun Wei spoke with pride.


    Amazing, brother!


    Wow, fourth level!


    Shenjing Province never had one before.


    Of course we had. All who entered the fourth level had the right to transfer to the headquarters.


    So thats why. Then brother Sun must be going to the headquarters as well after advancing.


    Out of the question. I will most certainly not. I couldnt care less about what benefits the headquarters offers. I would choose to stay in Shenjing Province regardless, even if I were a fifth level. With us brothers helping each other, the more the merrier. Capitals headquarters? Others might care, but I, Sun Wei, dont give a rats arse.


    Brother Suns words are so heartfelt.


    Come, brother Sun. A toast, in your honor!


    Let us all toast together for brother Sun!


    Lets all hang out in the future with brother Sun!


    Ha-ha-ha, well said.


    Sun Wei emptied his ss and his tongue wagged bigger words to no end.


    Zheng Huahu sitting next to Zhang Jingshen had always kept an eye on him.


    Is showing off of any use? In this world, no matter the time or ce, those with power rule. Only power can give validity to your words.


    Zheng Hualong said coldly.


    Zheng Huahus face changed at his rebuke, though he didnt argue.


    Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong were brothers. Zheng Huahu had two years over Zheng Hualong, yet it couldnt be said the same when it came to strength. This led to him harboring fear towards his baby brother all his life.


    Zheng Huahus gaze shifted to Liu Fengs wife, Brother, help me out.


    One day you will find your end above a woman.


    Thanks, brother! Zheng Huahu was in ninth heaven. Zheng Hualong didnt outright refute him which showed hispliance to help a brother out.


    What can I do? Who told my brother to like snatching mens wives from right under their noses? This one fault goes back to our Zheng ns ancestors


    What ancestors, Im the picture of perfection!


    You you are a genius. Only a genius stands out from the rest.


    Zheng Hualong snorted again.


    Liu Fengs wife caught Zheng Huahus stare and blowing her a kiss, scaring her into lowering her head.


    Liu Feng held her hand tighter, Theres no need to be afraid of him. I talked it over with the two leaders and they will set him straight if he dares touch you again!


    The leaders are really willing to offend them? You saw them standing there just now, Liu Feng. Why dont we just leave? I have a bad feeling about this.


    Liu Fengs brow scrunched up in a frown at Zheng Huahu.


    Liu Feng mollified his wife, Just bear with it for today. We will leave as soon as we get our mission tomorrow!


    Li Mo walked past them and threw a talisman on Liu Fengs table.


    Liu Feng whipped his head back in shock, following Li Mo walking away with his eyes.


    What is this? Liu Feng inspected the talisman.

 Chapter 137: Silver Armor Race

    Chapter 137: Silver Armor Race


    Sun Wei walked tipsy to Mei Qingshuang and bowed.


    L-leader Mei, will you do me the honor of apanying me over a long and intimate chat for the night?


    Leader Mei wont honor you! Xin Hongzhu looked glum.


    Sun Wei looked from Mei Qingshuang to Xin Hongzhu and then Yang Hongying. He left them and went to another table, extending the same invitation to a pretty youngss.


    He was turned down at every turn.


    The entire feasts womenfolk gave him a firm no. But Sun Wei didnt let that ruin his mood as he extended his invite to Auntie Lan. She refused of course, but then he continued with the waiters, janitors, the whole shebang


    All responding with total refusal.


    Sun Wei returned to the feast and dialed. Since no one wanted him, hed call one over.


    In the middle of the night.


    Crack!


    A sudden noise jumped Liu Feng and his wife from their sleep. Their door was broken in as Zheng Huahu steeped through.


    Liu Feng was shell-shocked and his wife held him in a vise from fear. Liu Feng may be an expert, but that couldnt be said the same for his wife. She was an average human.


    Liu Feng, be a good boy and dont move and I might spare you.


    Zheng Huahu removed his clothes.


    Liu Feng was infuriated, $%#@ you!


    The wifes screams were confined to this room, with no sound escaping outside.


    Zheng Hualong put a barrier up outside, isting the room from the rest of the world.


    Liu Feng pointed and a chair shot for Zheng Huahu. Thetter grabbed it in mockery, Is that the best you can do? Be a good chap and watch from the side


    While Zheng Huahu was shaming Liu Feng, thetter pointed at him and Zheng Huahu felt a relentless force freezing him in ce.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With every twitch of Liu Fengs finger, Zheng Huahu was bouncing off the walls. When the whole ordeal was over, every bone in his body was in twain. The pain was too much for his mind to take and nked out.


    From outside, Zheng Hualongs face changed when heid eyes on the bloody figure that was his brother. He dispelled the barrier and ran for Liu Feng.


    Help, someone! The wife screamed.


    Zheng Huahus face twisted again and ran with Zheng Huahu in tow after a short pause.


    Zheng Huahu couldnt care less about some Shenjing Province bases reputation, but Zheng Hualong was the opposite. He was a fourth level expert and hoped to join the headquarters management. To do that he needed the votes of every bases leaders.


    The Experts Alliances members checked in the hotel ran post haste. The wife hugged her husband as she wailed. It didnt take a genius to figure out what transpired.


    Zheng ns men have crossed the line!


    Zhang Jingshen thundered over. He fished out his phone and called the headquarters head.


    Liu Feng traced the talisman on his chest with immense shock on his face.


    Not even in his dreams was his power enough to fling Zheng Huahu around like a doll. This was all caused by Li Mos talisman.


    Putting it on, Liu Fengs strength was boosted five times, shooting him straight into the early fourth level.


    Such an overbearing disy! A simple talisman can shoot ones power through the roof!


    Was that man Zhou Mengxians brilliant disciple?


    Zhang Jingshen finished his call and handled things here. He ced men not only to guard Liu Feng, but even expanded the perimeter to the entire hotel.


    Zhang Jingshen left in a sullen mood after finishing. He was about to change his clothes to rest when he heard the doorbell, Leader, screams areing out of Sun Weis room without stopping.


    Hes asking for it!


    Zhang Jingshen pped the table in rage.


    He stormed for Sun Weis chambers and banged the door. Sun Wei rained curses as he opened the door.


    Zhang Jingshen saw a fat woman with blue skin sprawled on the table as if dead. She was too frozen to even speak.


    Who is she?


    The chick I called over.


    Eh? Zhang Jingshen was shocked.


    Who do you think I am? I may be lustful, but I am a man of principle. Ive not once resorted to base and despicable means in my life!


    Dont believe me? Go ahead and ask her!


    Help The fat woman croaked.


    Zhang Jingshen pointed, Then why is she calling for help?


    No clue. How is it that the talisman worked finest night while today seems no different than a useless paper?


    Sun Wei was down on his dumps as well. The talisman brought him an unspeakable joy he hadnt felt in years. When he got burned by unanimous refusals a while back, he asked for a call girl, a particr slim one in this case. The result? He had been going to town on her until she ended up a popsicle.


    Forck of a better choice, she called the fatdy again.


    There was no way Zhang Jingshen would believe him. But in the end, he walked away with an awkward sorry after having questioned the fatdy when she recovered somewhat.


    At sunup, Zheng Hualong was already confessing before Zhang Jingshen could bring the two brothers to justice. The show of sincerity mollified Zhang Jingshen into making the matter insignificant, then forgoing it altogether.


    In a normal society, one mans power was negligible. While in the world of experts, power gave right, and the strong were revered.


    Time flew and four in the afternoon was soon approaching, along with the beginning of the emergency meeting. People already streamed in.


    Zheng Wufang that got Li Mo so interested, was also there. He looked average and had average strength. He was so in that youd never even notice him if you passed him by on the streets.


    But it was this unremarkable man that wouldter be one of the Seven Sages of the universe, shaking the world with having ten gxies in his iron fist.


    Mei Qingshuang caught Li Mo staring at Zheng Wufang and said, Do you know him?


    Only in name.


    Li Mos eyes roamed around as his mind slowly drifted to the long past chaos and war.


    In those six centuries of war, Zheng Wufang had always conducted himself with impable civility.


    Then what of that sudden sword


    If not him, then who?


    Zheng Wufang hid in a corner, uninterested in the hubbub and excitement. He was ying around with an empty wine ss, his mind closed off with the outside world.


    Eh?


    Li Mo squinted as his eyes lingered longer on a particr person.


    It was a portly middle-aged man that wore a tight cowl over his head and neck, hiding his features. Not even his eyes were visible from the ck sses he wore.


    His hands as well were covered in gloves to hide every inch of skin.


    Mei Qingshuang spoke, He is Duren Robb. His gift is a poison naturally produced by his body and unable to control it. This scarred his entire body and chose to take this appearance.Only allowed on


    Li Mo nodded.


    Mei Qingshuang herself believed those words but by no means did it imply the truth.


    Through his piercing Celestial Eyes, Li Mo unmasked this Duren Robb.


    Duren Robb wasnt hiding a horrifying appearance left behind by his poison, but a bug body.


    If Domon looked like a fly on two legs, Duren Robb was an upright beetle.


    Duren Robb was by no means human but a savage alien  Silver Armor Race!


    As expected, the universes fierce infiltrated the Experts Alliance. It was now obvious why the three organizations copsed in the end. How could they not when they had rats in their midst?


    To Duren Robbs left sat ady with snow-white skin looking after Duren Robbs every whim in an almost servile manner  kneading his shoulder, rubbing his feet, etc.


    On Duren Robbs right was another snow-white person, but a youth this time. He wasnt ugly per se, but his behavior was nothing short of subservient.


    He smiled at everyone he met with slumped shoulders and bent waist. Not ten meters from him, a guest spilled his ss and the snow-white youth rushed over and scrubbed it clean before handing it back.


    Li Mo frowned.


    The snow-white duo looked human by all ounts, but appearances could be deceiving. In reality, they were the snow people, moremonly known aspdogs.


    Any race with spirituality had a trait. Humans was to passively absorb spiritual qi and strengthen themselves. Hexamand race had the sonic boom, capable of creating an explosion in atmospheres and even vacuum. The humongous stone golems trait was earth absorption, boosting its power by feeding off of earth qi.


    The universe was filled with wondrous beings. Sacred beasts, divine creatures, demons, elementals, monsters, all races had an inherent trait. All but one, the snow people.


    The men were lowly, the women cheap. Their only trait was to be thepdogs of every race out there. If there was a contest on the lowliest, the cheapest, the most discriminated race in the universe, they would take first ce hands down.


    When aliens invaded Earth, the first wave was the alliance between the eleven savage races. But there were no snow people included since they were never taken into consideration.


    As for why there were snow people about, well, folks in power needed servants to make them look good.


    Snow people had no trait, that was the naked truth, but they did have a redeeming quality hidden inside them. They bred like rats. Add to that their base nature, without ambition, these people had always been in the forefront of any war.


    nk~


    Duren Robb lifted his ss but it slipped from his grasp. It spilled everywhere and, by sheer coincidence, some droplets of winended on Sun Weis shoe as he passed by.


    Sun Wei flipped, You son of a bitch, cant even hold a ss straight?


    Forgive us sir, we are truly sorry. Let me help you clean it up.


    The snow people youth anddy kneeled at the same time and took out spotless handkerchiefs to clean up Sun Weis shoe with their heads down and butts sticking out.


    Who could possibly refuse such an apology!


    Stop, stop. Just forget it.


    Sun Wei started feeling guilty, waiving at them to stop.


    The two leaders have arrived. The emergency meeting is now in session!


    Someone shouted and the hall quietened.

 Chapter 138: Unknown Expert

    Chapter 138: Unknown Expert


    Zhang Jingshen, Auntie Lan, Zheng Huahu, Zheng Hualong, Mei Qingshuang, Meng Chaoxian, and other leaders, as well as important figures tied to the alliance, had solemn expressions.


    The emergency has to do with one man only. Please turn your attention to the screen! Zhang Jingshen pointed behind him.


    He cut to the chase.


    Bang!


    The screen burst into light and a ck-clothed man appeared.


    That man was Li Mo, of course.


    Just a few days ago, a new time-space trove appeared, attracting the attention of many experts. They include, but not limited, to Daoist Kame, boss Boar, Xin n and Lei Tian.


    Zhang Jingshen stood, Some of you have also participated in that days event. But this man used a strange array to trap everyone. If not for Lei Tian breaking a barrier with his sacred sword, none of you wouldve been here.


    China has no less than a thousand famed experts, but this man whose power trumped all of yours that day is unknown. Who is he? What is he after? These questions are the purpose of todays meeting.


    Hu Provinces leader, Meng Chaoxian, stood, I was also there and seen with my own eyes the ck-clothed man. His arts are baffling, his array skills bizarre. No matter how much I tried looking into his arts to find clues as to where hees from, I havent been able to find a single connection to any faction.


    Please watch the recording.


    The image on the screen changed.


    Suspected of using Qi Pilfering Art and the ck Tortoise Array. Other arts are unknown!


    Hes from the Xin n, no doubt about it. Since when did the amazing Xin n have such a figure?


    Thats impossible. The Xin ns Qi Pilfering Art is a single target only, while this man uses it on a whole group.


    Hadnt ck Tortoise Array been lost for more than a millennium?


    Fascinating, just what movement is that? Doesnt it look like blinking?


    He is formidable!


    Zhang Jingshen gestured for silence.


    We can surmise from the video that this mans strength isnt high, or he wouldnt have waited for so long to act. Most of the people here are elders that know the importance of the time-space trove. I do not need to state how imperative this matter is. We have to recover the thing this man got from the time-space trove, regardless of who he is!


    Here are the missions. Find out his real identity, provide clues to his whereabouts. This mission has no level restriction and the reward is increased status level and 500 points. Second mission is to capture him. No level restrictions as before and the reward is bing an elite as well as your provinces leader, along with 5000 points!


    Five thousand? Yang Hongyings eyes glittered.


    Her third year in the alliance was almost at an end but all she managed to scrounge up was 27 points. Yet these measly points bought her quite a hefty number of rare things.


    With five thousand, shed get her hands on those tenth level stuff, the most expensive out there.


    Everyone, if any of you have any information, please speak up. Zhang Jingshen sat.


    The crowd was fervent in forming little groups and discussing things over. Yet ten minutes passed and not one of them opened his mouth.


    Zhang Jingshen frowned.


    Zheng Hualong patted the microphone and the crowd quietened.


    The matter revolving around the unknown expert is serious and the headquarters has its close attention on it. Speak and you will not only receive points, but the chiefs promise. He will reward the one with the most information with three fortune fruits.


    Fortune fruit? And three?


    Holy, chief sure is generous.


    As far as I know, a fortune fruit is worth five thousand points. Its value cant be measured!


    With one fruit, youll be set for life!


    I want it so much. st that ck-clothed man! Where is he, @#$%! Find out who he is!


    The crowd was aboil over the fortune fruits.


    Zheng Hualong stood, Does everyone know why the emergency meeting is held in Shenjing Province? Because the source of the time-space trovees from it!


    Wa~


    Opportunityes knocking, people. Its all up to you if you can seize it!


    I dere the emergency meeting adjourned. Then, leader Zhang, let us proceed with the usual custom thates after the meeting, trading.


    Zhang Jingshen nodded.


    The content of the emergency meeting couldnt be simpler, finding out about the ck-clothed man. And as per the Experts Alliances usual convention, after the meeting followedmerce. The host of the meeting, the leader of the province where it was held, would present rare items for sale. The alliances members were also free to exchange their own goods with each other.


    Zhang Jingshen put the items up for disy, tagged with prices.


    The trade within the Experts Alliance only allowed the use of alliance points.


    Look, its Underworld Grass!


    Yang Hongying grew excited when she saw a patch of small and ck grass.


    Hey, did you not hear me? Thats Underworld Grass!Only allowed on


    Li Mos jaded attitude was getting on her nerves.


    Rumor had it that the Underworld Grass was a nt growing on the shores of the Underworld River. To a cultivator or a qi user, it held little value, but to soul cultivators, it was priceless.


    A third level or lower soul cultivator would increase in level the moment they ingest the Underworld Grass.


    No need to train, no nothing. All you had to do was swallow it.


    Li Mo rolled hiszy eyes to Yang Hongying, The Underworld Grass is great an all, but can you aford it?


    Yang Hongying checked the price tag and seemed to have swallowed a fly.


    370 points. Why so expensive?


    Yang Hongying had used more than two years to get 27 points. But for her to earn enough to buy the Underworld Grass, shed have to work for decades.


    Yang fruit, millennium lotus seed, jade droplet, wow The items this time are amazing.


    Yang Hongying was broke and all she could do was stare in space as those with points walked about buying what they needed.


    Yang Hongying struggled for a long time watching the Underworld Grass, then came to a decision. She took out the soul stone and yelled, A soul stone for 350 points. Any takers?


    Soul stone improved a soul cultivators training speed, but Yang Hongying felt an instant boost in level was better.


    Li Mo threw his two cents, Underworld Grass only works to those below the third level while the soul stone increases a soul cultivators training speed regardless of level. Wont you lose out by exchanging it?


    Ive been at the first level since I was five and only barely became a second level two days ago. With my talent, its more probable Ill end up dying from old age then advance to the third level. Im more in favor for instant gain than future returns!


    Your talent may not be outstanding but its nheless high. The only reason youve held back for so long is because of your illness.


    I want your soul stone!


    A second level soul cultivator showed his badge. The exchange was quite simple, ce the two parties badges together and theyd finish swapping points.


    Yang Hongying jerked her hand back as she turned to Li Mo, What did you say?


    Itch. Li Mo quipped.


    %@#!, Im not selling!


    Yang Hongying stashed the soul stone.

 Chapter 139: Imperial Fruit

    Chapter 139: Imperial Fruit


    Then again, if the Underworld Grass is still alive and bears fruit, the Underworld Fruit is wildly more worth it than a soul stone.


    An Underworld Fruit can boost the average man all the way into the fourth level as a soul cultivator.


    Youre lying. Its just not feasible for the Underworld Grass to bore fruit. Moreover, this one has been left to dry for years. It cant get any deader than this. Some things I may not understand but when ites to nts, we, the Yang n, are second to none in the whole of China.


    Chinas Yang n was indeed famous for its botanical expertise. They even had the Earths only Dao Comprehending Tea tree.


    Dead is dead, but havent you heard the saying, springes upon a withered tree? A nts vitality far exceeds a being of flesh and blood. With proper handling, it would be easy to bring it back from the dead.


    Fibster! Yang Hongying was gued by indecision.


    In the end, should I exchange or not? Yang Hongying spat.


    Li Mo was silent.


    Ahhh Yang Hongying blew a gasket.


    Sell!


    Yang Hongying took ages beforeing down to the decision of selling the soul stone.


    Yang Hongying squanderer all her lifes points on the Underworld Grass.


    Selling Imperial Fruit for a hundred points. Hurry, hurry, and buy thest one!


    Yang Hongying heard this as she bought the Underworld Grass.


    Imperial Fruit!


    Yang Hongying and the soul cultivator who bought the soul stone from her turned their gaze on the seller.


    The Imperial Fruit didnt help in raising a soul cultivators power, but to nourish the body.


    When a soul cultivator used soul attacks and left their body, harm was brought onto their vessels.


    The soul and bodyplement each other. Without a body, the soul would fade in time. Without the soul, the body would rot.


    Imperial Fruit was useless to normal humans, while soul cultivators considered it a divine item.


    Taking Yang Hongying as example, she could not leave her body for more than twelve hours or the damage to her body would be beyond repair. This was where Imperial Fruit came into y, allowing her to stay out of her body for at least a day without any danger.


    The difference was clear between one who took the fruit and one who has not.


    I put Underworld Grass up for exchange!


    Yang Hongying had disregarded Li Mos suggestion, running for the seller. If the soul stone buyer knew this before, hed never had bought the damn thing even beaten to death.


    No deal. I am not a soul cultivator and the Underworld Grass is useless to me.


    The seller showed his displeasure regarding the Underworld Grass.


    Yang Hongying was flustered. Anyone would be interested if she sold the Underworld Grass for a hundred points.


    But only soul cultivators were piqued by it while all others shunned it.Only allowed on


    Its all your fault! Ahhh!


    Li Mo was flummoxed, Do you have to go that far for a mere Imperial Fruit?


    Do you have any idea how precious it is?


    It takes a hundred years to grow, a hundred years to bloom, a hundred years to bear fruit. And only one fruit at a time. My n has ten Imperial Grass but they arent even 70 years old. Ill have to way for more than two centuries for one fruit! Will I still be around by then?


    Ugh, Im so furious!


    This Underworld Grass is pretty good. It hasnt bloomed yet and its age is just right.


    Right my ass!


    Yang Hongying then froze and asked, What do you mean by that? Whats that about it not blooming?


    The Underworld Grass can only bloom once in its life and for a short time. After only ten seconds, its life would ebb away and die, never to bloom again.


    Liar, howe Ive never heard of this?


    Youre knowledge is just in average.


    My knowledge is in? Is this your idea of a joke? Yang n has the sole ancient book about immortal nts and I know it from cover to cover!


    Li Zeng was silent again.


    Yang Hongying gnashed her teeth in rage.


    Li Mo stood up.


    What are you doing? Such a rare chancees knocking and is good to be able to even witness it. Why are you in such a rush?


    Yang Hongying assumed Li Mo wanted to leave, but she was dead wrong. Li Mo scoured his pockets as he fished out one small shining rock after another. These were a small part of the golden golems body. They were picking up dust in Li Mos ring since they were useless to him. But to a trained eye, these things were anything but average stuff.


    The glittering stone went by a particr and famous name, diamond.


    Not all experts thought of money as garbage. On the contrary, most experts were in love with wealth.


    Those stones are diamonds? Yang Hongying almost had a panic attack.


    They werent any ordinary diamonds, but ones of the best in the world.


    State a price, but only in points!


    Li Mo ces every glittering rock on the table before him.


    A crowd already crammed around.


    Fellow member, will a hundred be eptable for the smallest? Thats all I have!


    Denied.


    What about two hundred? Thats all I have as well.


    Deal.


    I have five hundred!


    In no more no less than five minutes, Li Mo nabbed a thousand or so points, yet the pile of diamonds didnt seem to have shrunk much.


    Do note these were the smallest Li Mo picked from his ring. Taking out a millstone sized rock would give the people a heart attack.


    Ten minutester, Li Mo was cleaned out of diamonds and amassing a whopping 2511 points.


    Yang Hongying stood at the side with bugged eyes.


    Why didnt you take them out sooner if you had them? You scared me to death.


    Yang Hongying walked over with a beaming smile and her badge at the ready.


    What do you think youre going?


    Come on, dont pretend you dont care. Just give me a hundred to get the Imperial Fruit. If you need money, Ill give you heaps.


    I have enough money.


    W-what do you mean by that?


    Under Yang Hongyings perplexed gaze, Li Mo walked to the pedestals and spent 2500 points on a fist-sized ck iron anchor.


    W-why did you buy meteorite for? Dont tell me you can refine now as well!


    Li Mo put away the item.


    Only a fifth level grandmaster refiner can use it. To anyone else, it is a worthless hunk of rock.


    To my knowledge, there are only two fifth level grandmaster refiners, Chinas Ouyang Lie, and Americas renowned grandmaster Rodrigo.


    Theres no one else besides them.


    You think Im average?


    An idiot is what you are!


    Yang Hongyings eyes conveyed one meaning, hopeless loser.

 Chapter 140: Silver Sacred Armor

    Chapter 140: Silver Sacred Armor


    Yang Hongying started groping Li Mo everywhere.


    What are you doing?


    You know.


    I know what?


    Yang Hongying felt for all his pockets, on his jacket, his pants, his chest, and she kept going.


    Li Mo grabbed her hand.


    Just what are you doing?


    Looking for diamonds, of course. Those were definitely not the only ones.


    Im empty.


    Yang Hongying stared a hole in Li Mo.


    Werent you rich? Werent you selling to gain points and buy the Imperial Fruit?


    My money was all wasted because of you and you have the nerve to say that?


    How is it my fault?


    I bought a bunch of soul items so I can get payback. You tell me if it is or not your fault!


    Li Mo nodded, Makes sense.


    Right? Now cough up and pay me back!


    Alright.


    Hurry it up and take out those diamonds.


    Im out.


    Anything else of value on you?


    None.


    Money?


    Broke.


    Then how will you pay me back?


    Forgive me.


    Why are you saying that?


    I am sorry.


    Rot in hell!


    Yang Hongying flipped him off and left in a huff. She didnt give up on the Imperial Fruit, just went to borrow money from her friends.


    After Yang Hongying walked, Li Mo left the meeting hall.


    There was still plenty of stock left he wanted sold, but there was something that took far more precedence than buying rare materials  aliens.


    The disguised Duren Robb from the Silver Shell race was leaving. Li Mo kept pushing Yang Hongyings buttons just so he could get rid of her.


    In front of the Grand Hotel, Duren Robb and his two snow people servants stood on the sidewalk. A ck Bentley soon stopped not long after before them. The snow people youth prostrated before it to let his master use him as a stair.


    The Bentley itself wasnt a low car, so this act was beyond useless. But it still had a heavy impact when it came to earning favor.


    The snow people girl opened the car door, waiting for Robb to get in before following after him along with the youth.


    The Bentley left.


    Sir Robb, what will make you sell these two servants of yours? There was another person inside the car beside the driver. A dashing youth in a suit, Su Haoyang(Su Mingyuan)!


    Snow people may be servile, but from how I see it, you humans are beneath them,  Robb spoke with coldness. His voice was eerie, both high and sharp.


    None of you deserve to have snow people.


    Ha-ha, sir Robb, you hurt my feelings.


    Su Haoyang devoured the girl with his eyes. He was itching to explore every inch of her body, but Robb blocked his hand.


    Su Mingyuan, if we werent grateful to you giving us a ce to work from, disgracing my servants wouldve earned you a swift death. The next time will be yourst.


    Ha-ha, I was only joking.


    Theres no such thing as a joke in Silver Armor races vocabry!


    Su Mingyuan forced a smile.


    Stop the car! Robb shouted.


    Sir Robb, if my earlier action angered you, I wish to apologize.


    Stop the car.


    Su Mingyuan gestured for the driver to stop. The snow people youth opened the door and turned into a stair again. The girl held Robb by the waist as she helped him get out.


    Su Mingyuans eyes never left the girls body.


    Robb said, Go on without me.


    Is there something wrong, sir Robb?


    A rat. Although weak, it is best to remove him before he knows about you. Go, I will catch up after I squash him.


    Robb shed his disguise and revealed his beetle body.


    Be careful master.


    Master, you must watch out for yourself.


    The snow people duos eyes were in tears.


    Hurry, that rat is almost here! Robb waved them off.


    The two snow people entered the car crying.


    The Bentley left.


    Whoosh~Only allowed on


    Li Mo Warped nearby.


    Robb started shining a faint green. As it was night, he looked like a giant firefly.


    That fool Domon died at your hands, right, unknown expert?


    Robb eyed Li Mo coldly.


    You thought of following me. How fortunate I joined this emergency meeting for the precise reason to draw you out.


    I may be on the same level as Domon but our strengths are worlds apart!


    Robbs figure shed and in his ce the space rippled. This was caused when something moved so fast it broke the sound barrier.


    In retaliation to Robbs assault, Li Mo punched.


    Thump!


    Crack~


    Li Mo recoiled ten steps while Robb stood his ground.


    Second level? Youve got to be kidding me! How did that fool Domon get himself killed anyway? He wouldnt die even if he stood still and took your attacks!


    Li Mo turned and crossed a kilometer in one step.


    I lived for a thousand years but not once has anyone managed to escape me!


    Robb shouted and opened his wings to begin the chase.


    Robb left behind countless ripples in space, his supersonic speed didnt fall short of Li Mos Warp.


    The chase went on for ten minutes. As the distance shortened, Li Mo stopped once it was around 200 meters between them.


    Coincidently, the two were at the foot of Cangnan Mountain.


    Why did you stop? Lowly earthling, I dont know what trick you used to kill Domon, but with me here, youre destined to die!


    Supersonic charge!


    Robb dipped low and his wings hid in his shell as he shot at Li Mo.


    Robb was a veritable bullet at this point, yet not one of his twenty supersonic attacks even scratched Li Mo.


    Li Mo was ready for Robbs charge and hid underground.


    Robb stopped to catch his breath. Unleashing so many supersonic attacks exhausted him for a short while. He couldnt use the same move anytime soon.


    Robb panted, So thats why you could kill Domon. You have an earth escaping art!


    But it still wont change anything. You think you can kill me as you did that fool? Robb clutched his chest as he panted.


    Earth Fist, first strike!


    Li Mo entered horse stance, drawing his left hand at his waist and his right fist close to his chest as the spiritual qi flooded it.


    Hum~


    The spiritual qi roiled and kicked up a fierce wind while also causing Li Mos skin to redden once again.


    On the cusp of having his body explode from too much qi, Li Mo stepped towards Robb and punched at his chest.


    Boom~


    It struck true, unleashing a tremendous force that flung Robb through two dozen trees.


    Li Mo gasped for breath while half a mile out, Robb was shakily getting to his feet.


    With a boom, Robb was now standing before Li Mo.


    It was now Li Mos turn to be out of breath.


    I told you. I am not Domon. We may be both in the fifth level, and his stage even higher, but our powers still cantpare. He-he, puny earthling, as for where our difference lies? You wont find out even in death.


    Die filled with uncertainty as to why you failed!


    Robb dipped his body. He was fully rested and ready to unleash another supersonic attack.


    Silver Armor races trait, silver sacred armor. They say only a 7theyer of Divinity Stage powerhouse can crack it. Am I right?


    Robb hid his panic in his yell, How do you know that?


    You call that a secret? And speaking of inferior races, isnt yours, the Silver Armor race, one as well? Swearing undying devotion of your entire race through a blood oath just so you can intermarry with the Golden Armor race and mud your bloodline to obtain the trait silver sacred armor.


    Your original race ought to have been Silver Shell race. And as for its trait, isnt that supersonic speed your using?


    For the sake of having Golden Armor races blood in your veins, you even changed your races name. Among the most inferior and wretched races in the universe, your is pretty high up thedder.


    Here is where you die!


    Robb exploded with a green light and booms resounded everywhere. He roared his rage and charged his supersonic assault at Li Mo

 Chapter 141: Earth Fist’s Second Move

    Chapter 141: Earth Fist¡¯s Second Move


    Among the countless races in the universe, humans cultivation system was the most convoluted, asplex as 80% of all the universes systemsbined.


    As the sheer number of systems was mind-boggling, there was no one in the history of humanity that could say they understood them all, not to mention the universes races as well.


    The humans system was restricted to its area. Take Earth for instance. China used the Eastern system, approved only locally, while the West used an entirely different one.


    Yet the system recognized by all the races of the universe was the simplest of them all, only having ten levels.


    The gap in any two consecutive levels was prettyrge. A first level cultivator had his most redeeming feature his constitution, power, soul or perhaps some kind of advantage in a specialized field that rose him above the masses.


    A second level cultivator, like a body cultivator, had to have his punch exert a force of minimum of 1.5 tons. While third level required one to have 2.5 tons of force.


    As for the fourth level, it was considered a dividing line. Anyone who relied on brute force or a gift had no way of reaching it. For one to enter this level, they had to make an all-around improvement to themselves.


    Constitution, soul, power, spiritual qi. One needed two of these four to reach a certain standard and hed be ssified as a fourth level cultivator.


    A fourth level soul cultivators body was strong enough to bite a bullet, to evene out of an explosion unharmed. This was the minimum threshold for anyone at this level.


    Going a level further, a fifth level had to withstand a blow as strong as a nuclear st.


    Li Mos Earth Fists first move surpassed such standard, the reason why he could kill Domon in one strike.


    Robb withstood it not because he was stronger than Domon. It all came down to his silver sacred armor trait. No power below the seventh level could even dent his shell.


    Be that as it may, the silver sacred armor wasnt infallible. Its growth was set and couldnt be improved. If he met a true seventh level power or a ruler in the universe at the eight level, that armor would turn useless.


    As one who was living his second life, Li Mo knew full well of this defect. He used the first move of the Earth Fist just to gauge his power.


    But the result left Li Mo sorely disappointed. He hoped he could at least harm Robb and thus prove he had the power of a seventh level.


    His body just couldnt make the cut.


    Ha!


    Facing the speeding Robb, Li Mos power exploded. At this very second, Li Mo broke through to the Life Spring Stage and bing a fourth level cultivator!


    It was not a careless move out of anger, but one brought about by ample preparation. Li Mo couldve risen to the fourth level at any time. He waited since he didnt want to do it while he was focused on refining his body.


    Without a stable foundation, it would crumble the higher ones cultivation reached, just like a frail building.


    Bang!


    Li Mo was smacked by Robbs supersonic charge just as he advanced and spat blood. Robb was unphased as he turned around for another attack.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The faster he was the stronger he became. A supersonic attack was bad enough but add to that the Silver Armor races silver sacred armor trait, Li Mo was hit by a force equal to a nuclear warhead, and each time at that.


    Robb ran for the 26th time into Li Mo when he finally showed signs of fatigue. He gasped and trembled, from the drain of energy from the supersonic attacks as strong as a nuclear st.


    Li Mo however was bloodied from head to toe, with not an inch of him intact.


    How how are you still alive?! Robb cried in shock.


    Robb was fully aware his supersonic rush packed a mean punch. A fifth level wouldve sumbed by now after 26 constant blows.


    Yet why was this feeble human different?


    Li Mo spat blood and wobbled as he entered the Earth Fists stance.


    If I hadnt chosen to take on your attacks, you wouldnt have hurt me. I only did that to toughen my body.


    Body Tempering Stage didnt end when one advanced in stages. It could grow and grow endlessly regardless of ones stage.


    A Half God Emperor Stages cultivators body and a first level cultivators body were both refined, but could their degree everpare?


    ck blood leaked from Li Mos wounds. After all that hammering, his body grew in strength by another degree.


    Earth Fists second move!


    With his shout, a yellow spiritual qi wrapped around Robb from beneath his feet. He panicked and changed ces, making the yellow spiritual qi vanish.


    Whoosh~


    But the next second, it rose again from where he stood.


    Robb jumped again and the spiritual qi vanished only to reappear in his new spot.


    Robb forced himself to jump one more time, all while his speed was dropping. He used a supersonic charge not too long ago and was unable to attack again. He hoped to finish Li Mo off but his body was so weary it was hard to even move.


    Robbs running slowed even more and the yellow spiritual qi gradually wrapped around him.


    When enough yellow spiritual qi surrounded Robb, his running grew to a halt.


    Abolish!


    Li Mo strode over and punched Robb.


    The Earth Fists second moves range was far shorter than the first move. The first move allowed unleashing power beyond ones level while the second move used spiritual qi to abolish the enemys power, weakening him.


    If only Robb could move the fist wouldnt havended since he had his supersonic speed to easily evade.


    Pff


    The result was anticlimactic, to say the least. Li Mos strike simply popped Robbs head.Only allowed on


    The yellow spiritual qi withdrew and Robbs headless body wobbled twice before hitting the dirt.


    Li Mo was also kneeling, bleeding from every inch, and gasping for breath.


    My body still isnt strong enough. Ill have to find a great number of resources to resume refining, and fast. Li Mo panted.


    Be it the first move or the second move of the Earth Fist, they both required a strong body to withstand the blowback.


    Your strength amazes me. Silver Armored Robb, a fifth level being, one that can withstand a nuclear st had his brains blown by just one punch. If I hadnt seen it, I wouldnt have believed it.


    A voice came from behind Li Mo.


    Whoosh~


    A dark red soul strike hacked at Li Mo.

 Chapter 142: Sorry

    Chapter 142: Sorry


    A soul strike could onlye from a soul. It aimed to harm the enemys own soul bypassing any physical resistance, like the body.


    The sneaking red soul behind Li Mo had attacked long before he even spoke. With how fast the attack was and Li Mo too weak to even dodge, it struck him dead center.


    Li Mo copsed.


    The attacker scoffed and floated by.


    As to why he could float, it all had to do with being a soul.


    The one who got the drop on Li Mo, was the same one who robbed Su Haoyang of his body  Su Mingyuan!


    He checked Li Mos breath and rxed.


    Without any sign of life, nor soul signature from the body, it proved he was dead.


    Su Mingyuan scoured Li Mos body with his soulful eye in disappointment, You killed a fifth level being from a savage race so why are you so dirt poor?Only allowed on


    Useless!


    Su Mingyuan cussed then paused over Robbs body before flying away.


    Su Mingyuans body wasnt close, leaving it back in the car.


    He soon returned to Su Haoyangs body.


    The snow people duo lowered their heads the moment they noticed he was awake.


    Su Mingyuan lingered over the girl, Your master is dead.


    How? Why? The youth cried.


    The girl shook her head fiercely, He cant die, he is strong.


    Ill take you to see it for yourselves.


    Su Mingyuan brought them to Robbs corpse, who started bawling their eyes out.


    Su Mingyuan praised inside, They all say to never even consider snow peoples loyalties since they have none, to begin with. But now they look mighty loyal.


    Master, please take us.


    The two broke Su Mingyuan out of his musing as they kneeled.


    Su Mingyuan was stunned.


    The youth grabbed Su Mingyuans leg and kissed his foot


    Master, from now on, Mite Snow is your most devoted servant.


    Master, Millie Snow is yours. The girl blushed.


    Ha-ha-ha, perfect, wonderful! I was dead wrong. Theres really no such thing as loyalty when ites to snow people.


    Seeing the exotic beauty, Su Mingyuans heart throbbed. He was reaching over when a sharp pain stabbed his skull and making him grab his head.


    He was not only killed by Li Mo and forced to pay the price of his son for his revival but also banned from venting his lust for the next decade. Well, he could, but that would affect the connection between his soul and this body.


    Su Mingyuan shoved Millie Snow away and frowned above Robbs corpse.


    The snow people watched Li Mos body and a crippling fear for Su Mingyuan bore into them.


    There was no love lost between Su Mingyuan and Robb. Their rtion was strictly business. So while he didnt feel an ounce of remorse to see Robb gone, he was in fact quite thrilled. With Robb dead, he got two snow people as retainers.


    Su Mingyuan was now vexed if he should notify Robbsrades of his death or sweeping it under the rug.


    Su Mingyuan saw for himself how hard Robbs body was, despite all the attacks it received, it was unharmed. What if he used this body to fashion himself an armor? Thatd be the best protection.


    Perhaps not even master can harm me.


    Su Mingyuans gaze flitted between the snow people and Robb.


    Telling Robbs friends wont get me anything. Perhaps is for the best if I


    The snow people were rooted in fear when they sensed Su Mingyuans dangerous gaze as he turned.


    My heart aches having to kill such good servants, but its out of my hands. I have no choice but to kill you if I can have Robbs body. I heard that there are plenty of snow people to go around. On the day I am strong enough, I can have as many as I wish.


    No matter how you look at it, a peak sixth level armor is far more valuable than your lives.


    Spare us, master! Mite Snow wailed.


    I will never betray master no matter what is your decision. Please believe us! Millie Snow cried.


    Snow people have no credibility.


    Su Mingyuan took out a dagger and trodded towards them.


    Who are Robbsrades? How long have you been working with them?


    Li Mos voice struck Su Mingyuan dumb.


    Hum~


    Su Mingyuan found Li Mo suddenly pop in front of him as he turned.


    H-how are you not dead? Su Mingyuan shrieked.


    Li Mo scoffed, Not even a fifth level soul cultivator can affect my souls stability. Yet you, a second level soul cultivator, and wounded at that, think you have what it takes?


    Li Mo was ying dead just so Su Mingyuan would finish monologuing and spill the beans of Robbsrades. But then Su Mingyuan got greedy and decided on keeping Robbs demise under wraps.


    For ack of a better choice, Li Mo sprung into action.


    Su Mingyuan inhaled then blew a nefarious wind.


    Li Mo stood stock-still letting it blow over harmlessly.


    Su Mingyuans spirit sank, as he recoiled a few steps on the ground. He pointed a shaky finger at Li Mo, W-what kind of freak are you?


    I am someone you dont mess with.


    I never did!


    Oh? Guess I forgot. Sorry.


    Li Mo raised his leg but Su Mingyuan fled his body before he could strike.


    Su Haoyang was a soul cultivator and Su Haoyang was only his vessel, a meatbag to discard.


    Spirit Strike.


    Li Mo released a faint blue Spirit Strike, bisecting Su Mingyuans soul.


    Su Mingyuan didnt get to utter a peep as he was scattered in a cloud of smoke.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The snow people fell to their knees shouting master over and over again.


    Master, oh great master, please grant your most loyal servant, Mite Snow, permission to follow you!


    Master, Millie Snow is yours tomand!


    The twos heads dipped even lower, wanting to kiss the dirt Li Mo walked on.


    Li Mo cleaned Su Haoyangs corpse of all its valuables then turned to Robb to do the same. That done, he grabbed the snow people and used a top earth qi jade to return home.


    Li Mo hadnt the slightest interest in Robbs body. Alive, Silver Armor races silver sacred armor trait was formidable. Dead, it only exerted 5% of its effect.


    Greetings mistresses, may you live a long and youthful lives. All your wishes maye true. May you have a blessed life!


    Mite Snow and Millie Snow were on their knees.


    It was their first reaction when meeting the three demons and Su Qingyi.

 Chapter 143: Mite Snow and Millie Snow

    Chapter 143: Mite Snow and Millie Snow


    Li Mo had no idea this happened since he was out like a light the moment he arrived.


    Su Mingyuans flimsy strike was shirked off like nothing but a fifth level beings hits left him in a precarious state.


    Master! Master! Mistresses, help master!


    The two snow people sobbed.


    In the Experts Alliances emergency meeting hall, the trading was still going in full swing.


    Yang Hongying finally borrowed enough points to buy the Imperial Fruit. Now she was looking around for Li Mo, only to find he wasnt here.


    Would it hurt you to give me a notice? Goddammit!


    Yang Hongyings was a maelstrom of rage.


    Su Haoyangs body only got found out two dayster, but only him and not Robb.


    Robbs body vanished long before anyone knew it was there.


    Su Haoyangs death didnt stir a sensation since only a rare few knew of Su Haoyangs identity.


    Li Mo was out cold for three days, in the thorough care of the snow people.


    Masters awake! Mite Snow shouted.


    Millie Snow shed a tear of joy.


    Li Mo chuckled at the bustle around him.


    The universe had hundreds of intelligent races and all of them had traits, except snow people. Although the snow peoples meticulousness, attention to details, and exaggerated consideration could be called a trait. With them around, one could rest easy knowing theyd do everything to their utmost ability without anyint.


    There were no snow people out there that grumbled or kick someone when they were down. They put their heart and soul when working for their master. They changed owners in a heartbeat but always treated others with the utmost respect.


    No matter whose mighty figure they served, never ever would they abuse their status and look down on others.


    Inside the parlor, every item was in its right spot and the floor was buffed to a shine.


    Su Qingyi was diligent as well, just that her progress was nonexistent, unable to control her body still. She hopped around, even using the asional arm. As for An Yuxin? Her cleaning once a week paled to the hard work of the snow people.


    The tree demons were now in their original forms, a nine-tailed arctic fox, a jade pipa, and a nine-headed pheasant.


    The three always returned to this state because they hadnt linked with the God Realm. It was no different from when the inte was down and ying an online game. Could one use in-game skills in the real world without uplinked at demon qi?


    Li Mos Yin Yang Array helped form demon qi for them, but this world had next to no demon qi at all. It was so sparse that not even a single demon could live off it.


    The three demons stayed in their original form for longer and longer, but only when they left the mansion would they lose their awareness as well.


    Li Mo took a seat on the couch and Millie Snow instantly dropped at his feet to massage them.


    Are you hungry, master? Ill go prepare a meal. Mite Snow ran into the kitchen.


    Watching the adorable and cuddly Millie Snow, Li Mo touched her head than her snow-white neck.


    Smooth and soft indeed. Li Mo chuckled.


    He had long heard of the famously soft and smooth skin of the snow people. Just that his past life was wreaked with war that he hadnt got the leisure to confirm it.


    Is there anyone going by the name of Kaskk among therades of your former master? Rosa as well?


    Yes, master. Millie Snow replied with hesitation.


    Its them.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Kaskk and Rosa were some of the leaders in the eleven races alliance that invaded Earth. They were at peak fifth level and even had a powerful trait to match. They were far stronger than the likes of Domon.


    Kaskk, Rosa, Oriya, and Sorosi are the only four names I know, master.


    Li Mo nodded. There was no point asking for more when snow people were servants.


    Mite Snow ran back, Master, food is ready. Please partake.


    Li Mo had to praise his cooking. Just some in veggies were turned into gourmet food.


    Snow people had no talent but each one of them worked their hardest. Adding the fact their lives could reach five thousand years, where snow peoplecked in power they made up in all other fields.


    Of course, such fields were learned only in the interest of pleasing their masters and survive in this harsh and cruel universe.


    How old are you?


    I am the oldest, at 210 years old. My sister is 110.


    With regards to snow people, having less than two centuries was still considered being a minor.


    Snow peoples childhood was brief, growing up to maturity in a few short years. They kept their youthful appearance for thousands of years and only when they neared the end of their lives would they swiftly age in their veryst year before passing away.


    Tell me what you can do.


    Yes, master!


    The pair were born on Heavenly Emperor, the home of the Kaskks race, one of the leaders of the eleven race alliance. Its location wasnt in the Milky Way Gxy, but 76190 gxies away. Snow people had no for themselves. A long long time, they lived in a corner of the universe, a fitting ce for the universes servants.


    Mite Snow and Millie Snow were born as Kaskks servants. Their parents were his as well, until fifty years ago. Kaskk gifted their parent to another fierce alien race and the two lost touch with their parents.Only allowed on


    The siblings lived in Kaskks home until Kaskk gave them to Robb, who they followed him here on Earth.


    Li Mos previous assumption was dead wrong. Mite Snow and Millie Snow had been on earth for two decades already.


    So thats why no wonder! Li Mo eximed.


    Twenty years ago, an asteroid struck Earth. In the global panic that ensued before it hit, each countrys leading scientists predicted the fate of mankind would be a rey of the dinosaurs extinction.


    Curious enough, on the day of impact, many countries had recorded the asteroid but the extinction didnt happen.


    For years the world searched for a trace, but the asteroid vanished into thin air.


    In the end, the world had reached a verdict and dered, The asteroid was simr to a ball of cotton, burning up in the atmosphere before it impacted Earth.


    The truth was the aliens hade in search of the Staff of Origin since twenty years ago.


    This points at the fact they have on them an origin fragment, and not just one!


    Its obvious now why I could never restore the Staff of Origin in my past life no matter how much I looked. It never urred to me such a scenario was possible!


    Li Mo was beaming from joy. With him happy, so too were Mite Snow and Millie Snow. Millie Snow was kneading Li Mos shoulders while her brother buffed his shoes.


    Li Mo waved and the items he got from Su Haoyang and Robb came out of the Star Ring.

 Chapter 144: God Fruit

    Chapter 144: God Fruit


    Su Haoyangs best items were a red shortsword and a golden straw doll.


    The sword was barely six inches, transparent, and barely weighed a thing. No matter what cultivator held it, a simple flick would be sending a Spirit Strike.


    This red shortsword was a rare spiritual sword, one that could use ones soul.


    A ten millennia old jade birthed a jade spirit that hovered between material and immaterial. Using it to forge weapons would allow the user to channel his soul through it.


    This spiritual sword wasnt quite up to Li Mos standards in power, but itd easily dispatch with fist and second level cultivators.


    As for the golden straw doll, it was in fact the most precious of the two.


    The straw doll was made from the body of a rice nt demon. This item had a moremon name, effigy.


    When suffering a deadly blow, this effigy would take the fall instead of you.


    More aptly put, the effigy was an extra life.


    Rarely did a rice nt became a demon, making the effigy a thing of great rarity and value. The detrimentid in being made from a third level demon, thus only capable of withstanding a deadly blow from a cultivator below the fourth level.


    Robb had a lot more things. Besides junk, three had the best value.


    An unknown fourth level beast demons crystal, a top piece of scarlet gold, and an oddly shaped fruit.


    A demon core and a demon crystal were intrinsically different. One appeared naturally at birth while the other had to be formed through cultivation.


    The top scarlet gold was a great material for drawing talismans. This was one of the few items that could contain its power.


    As for the weird fruit, Li Mo held no interest whatsoever in it.


    This fruit had an overbearing name, God Fruit!


    Regardless if a cultivator or a normal human ate it, it would greatly boost ones power and even had a certain chance of granting a trait.


    It was also graded, with the poorest being at the fourth level. The highest however was spoken in legends to grow at the peak of the God Tree and that went even beyond the tenth level. Although the God Tree was mere hearsay, unclear if it existed or not, the God Fruit was very much real, and not that rare one might add. Li Mo himself saw five of them.


    Be it your average human, or a wild animal, all would gain the God Fruits level as cultivation. This was one item that was famous throughout the universes races.


    As far as legends went, the God Tree was said to grow in the Eternal Danger Zone and that it was the root of the universe. It didnt end here, however, with wild stories speaking of trait God Fruits and even longevity God Fruits


    Since forever, the universes races had vied for supremacy and, at some point, rumors of God Fruits were being spread.


    Li Mo held the God Fruit startled, How did Robb get to have such a thing?


    The shape and lines of a God Fruit were never simr to another. It was said that they contained the information on God Fruits level and ability.


    In the long six centuries of war, Li Mo had stumbled upon three such fruits, but no matter how he scrutinized the design of the God Fruit, not once did he uncover its secrets, only its level since it was easy.


    Fifth level God Fruit!


    Li Mo was overjoyed.


    What a stroke of luck! Even more so when Su Mingyuan didnt know its use when he got it from Robb or he might have eaten it.


    Congrattions, master.


    If Li Mo was happy, so were Mite Snow and Millie Snow.


    Li Mo smilingly caressed Millie Snows head, marveling.


    The God Fruit worked on any that had spirituality. Be it grass, or a tree, they all had their cultivation spike when taking it. But there were exceptions, the snow people.


    In a rich spiritual qi environment, humans needed but a few years and entering the Spirit Driving Stage was a done deal. While snow people, even cultivating without rest, needed two thousand years to reach such stage. They could never use supplements to aid them and were forever stuck in this stage until death took them.


    Are the snow people the most godforsaken race to not even be able to use God Fruit?


    Li Mo put the fruit in his ring and went to the stone golem through the Ster Orientation Array.


    Wei Jianguo and Du Fei were sparring. Du Fei grew in power daily while the panda had much slower progress.


    It worked hard as well, but even after all this time it still didnt manage to form its demon core.


    Du Fei and the panda rushed Li Mo the moment hended.


    Eat.


    Li Mo gave the panda the fifth level God Fruit.


    Du Fei said, Bro Mo, what is that? What does it do? Looks tasty.


    Only have the one.


    The panda bit with some hesitation.


    Hum~


    ck and white lights shed on and off the panda as it roared.


    Crack~


    Even space split.


    Du Fei jumped in fright, Holly hell, what kind of steroids were those?


    Li Mo pulled Du Fei away using Warp.


    With the panda at the center, for fifty miles around, the earth shook and the sky darkened.


    Heavens, how does Jianguo have such power? Du Fei yelled.


    Never mind him and listen well.


    To what?Only allowed on


    The magical art Warp.


    The phenomenon around the panda went on for ten minutes before vanishing like it never happened.


    Li Mo returned with Du Fei to see the panda holding a white and ck demon core doing a victory dance.


    The power jumped to the fifth level so of course the demon core was formed!


    Li Mo watched the panda with a feeling he couldnt quite ce it. He now finally understood masters meaning of fostering.


    A demon formed its demon core when it awoke its spirituality. Since it didnt happen to the panda, the chance of forming the demon coreter was next to nil. Without the God Fruit, the panda wouldve been a coreless demon all its life.


    The panda ran to Li Mo, wildly gesticting and roaring at the demon core.


    It was overjoyed.


    Fifth level in a blink? Just what godly fruit is that Du Fei was bug-eyed.


    God Fruit. They say theres a God Fruit out there that can grant eternal life.


    Eh? Ah? Huh? For real?


    Thats as far as the legend goes.


    Li Mo smiled, This ce is no longer suited to you to train in. Lets go.


    The panda was in the fifth level and Du Fei was in the Life Spring Stage. This unranked had no more use for their training.


    I worked so hard and Im still the weakest. Ahhh! Damn, Im pissed! Just you wait, Jianguo. In half a year Ill overtake you.


    Roar~


    The panda was unting the ck and white demon core in a flourish dance right in front of Du Fei.


    Du Fei blew a gasket, Do it one more time and Ill eat it instead!


    The panda hugged its core and dodged behind Li Mo.


    Whoosh~


    The trio vanished from the Ster Orientation Array who soon after fell apart


    Just then, an inch-sized man with a tiger head and shining in a rainbow light squeezed out from underground


    The gnome looked gleeful at the ruined Ster Orientation Array and patted its round belly


    If only Li Mo knew this little creature existed, hed stop at nothing to get it.


    That was because it was a sacred grade earth qi jade, true qi taking form!

 Chapter 145: Why me?

    Chapter 145: Why me?


    You are not to leave the house without my explicit approval, understand?


    The panda bobbed its head in the living room.


    Let me introduce you.Only allowed on


    In the living room were the demons, Su Qingyi, the panda, the snow people, and Du Fei  this was the first time they all met in one ce.


    Du Fei was piqued by the snow people while having no interest in the demons. He circled Mite Snow and Millie Snow a few times over.


    Once introductions were out of the way, Du Fei bolted.


    The three demons went on the second floor and the panda went to studymon sense in his room upstairs. Su Qingyi was handstanding, bouncing around in order to practice controlling her body. The snow people went to dutifully mind the chores.


    Li Mo went to the sofa and picked the dalmatian plushie.


    He kept it in the drawer for a long long time. Ye Xiaolus seemed to be out of it. Her attitude did aplete 180, ignoring him instead of attacking. She would stay put right where Li Mo left her.


    Li Mo took the dalmatian plushie to his study and released her soul with a gesture.


    Ye Xiaolus soul flooded the study in red.


    Only this time, she quietly floated with a dull look and not an ounce of intent to strike.


    Oh, her temper faded and her memories along with it, bing a mass of pure soul power. No wonder shes so silent ofte.


    Its better this way. Soul power without memories is the best suited to be a Warding Shadow God.


    Li Mo gestured and then he heard Ye Xiaolu speak, What am I in your eyes?


    Still aware? Li Mo was amazed.


    Answer me!


    My mansion is missing a Warding Shadow God. You just happen to be the best choice.


    Thats all?


    Yes.


    Hum~


    The red light in the study red but then it dimmed soon after.


    Zhang Ding held me to marry me, but I never once liked him.


    All men are bastards! Ye Xiaolu cursed.


    Li Mo thought her memories faded along with her consciousness, but it appeared her behavior now is unlike her past self.


    No, it changed. The fact she didnt jump me is the best proof.


    I always thought others let me down. Everyone around me bathed in my light. They wanted to thank me but I insulted them and they could do nothing but take it!


    The same went for men, replying to those that lied or were sincere in the same way. All because I was a princess in my life, destined for stardom!


    But now I see clearly


    That I am nothing.


    You cast me in a plushie and Ished out powerlessly. My feeble attacks never reached you. I then stopped speaking, stopped moving, but even then I got no reaction out of you.


    Because I was nothing to you to begin with


    I always thought of myself aloof. Only to realize I am nothing. My life was an utter failure


    I dont want to attack you because I know that no matter how hard I try, I can never beat you.


    I only have one request.


    Speak.


    Let me go


    Li Mo nodded.


    Its possible, but you are no longer alive. If I let you go, you will soon vanish from this world since you have no soul item to sustain you.


    It is of no importance. I am dead anyway and am not afraid of dying again.


    As you wish.


    Li Mo gestured and Ye Xiaolus tie with the Spiritual Gathering Array was severed.


    Thank you. Ye Xiaolu flew out the window.


    Li Mo took the top red gold stone and ground it between his palms to fine dust. He added water and began painting.


    There were special talismans that only worked if drawn with particr ingredients. And the red gold stone was such an item.


    As Li Mo was in the middle of drawing, Ye Xiaolu came back.


    Youre really letting me go?


    I removed all your bindings and you are free to go wherever you want.


    I-is this truly what you want?


    Eh?


    I am Ye Xiaolu, you know!


    And?


    I I dont you know all men want to sleep with me?


    Whitey, Jadey, Niney, Millie Snow, are a hundred times more beautiful.


    Ye Xiaolu denied, Th-theyre not human. They dont count. Little Qingyi and An Yuxin are nowhere near my looks.


    I have to say, you are right. But all I care about right now is to increase my strength. All other things hold no sway over me. For now at least.


    Ye Xiaolu scoffed, You think youre a saint? What unswayed, when I saw you rubbing that fair girls head and neck? What do you call that?


    Oh forget it. Thats not what I want to say. I thought it hard and decided to stay.


    Suit yourself, but you will have to take on the job of this mansions Warding Shadow God.


    Of the fox, pipa, pheasant, panda, and the chubby, who isnt stronger than me? Why not make them into watchdogs? Just why should I do it?


    Theres no why here. Do it if you want to or theres the window.


    In a blink, the red light in the study turned darker.


    Ah, forget it. I cant beat you anyway. Ill just bear it for now. As the saying goes, revenge is never toote to dish out.


    Ye Xiaolu left and was soon back through the door.


    She was wearing Su Qingyis body, walking around like it was her second nature.


    Thess body sure is fine. Even her chest is perky


    Ye Xiaolu kneaded her chesties a few times for good measure.


    Li Mo frowned.


    Ye Xiaolu shot Li Mo a re, Whats with that look? Do you know how painful it is to be a wraith? I cant feel, cant touch. Throwing me in that plushie was no different than death. Now that Im finally free, whats wrong with me coping a feel of my own body?


    Do what you want for all I care.


    Thats exactly what Ill do.


    Ye Xiaolu shed her jacket.


    Sister Lu, sister Lu, wheres my body?


    Su Qingyi floated over at this particr moment.


    Ahhh!

 Chapter 146: Wrong Guy

    Chapter 146: Wrong Guy


    Feng Citys antique street.


    Oh~ my~, its so good to be out. The view, the light, the air!


    Ye Xiaolu moved as gracefully as a swallow in Su Qingyis body. Hopping and bouncing behind Li Mo.


    Su Qingyis months of hard work into controlling her body had squeezed not one drop of progress. Then Ye Xiaolu came aboard and felt right at home. To add insult to injury, she wasnt even limited to how long she can use the body. She was no different from a living and breathing human being.


    Li Mo silently browsed the stalls, looking for some useful jades. Ye Xiaolu wasnt nned for this trip. She sneaked out and followed him.


    After a tour around the stalls, Li Mo came out with a pile of jades. Ye Xiaolu, you ask? She became the public enemy of the sellers in record time.


    Boss, how much for the jade pendant?


    Twenty thousand!


    Im buying it, so put it on.


    The stall owner ced it on her neck then she suddenly changed her mind about wanting it.


    While others haggled over the price, she downright bolted, leaving the seller hanging.


    Ye Xiaolu wasnt evil, but spoiled rotten  rotten to the core. So much so the people were driven up the wall.


    Li Mo finished buying another ancient jade for ten thousand then looked to find Ye Xiaolu eating at a KFC joint.


    Li Mo walked to the KFC joint with the thought of going home now that he got what he needed.


    Xiao Yan, hear me out, please. Thats not what I mean at all. Slow down.


    A stunning and hot teenage girl was walking down the street with a young man in flowery clothes constantly exining himself right behind her.


    Is that right?


    Xiao Yan faced the young man just when Li Mo was passing by. She huffed at the young man and then gave Li Mo a kiss.


    Ahhh, what are you doing? Are you cheating on me? The flowery clothed youth wailed.


    And if I am, what are you gonna do about it?


    Xiao Yan raised her head high.


    Ill kill you! The youth charged Li Mo with a switchde.


    The youth had not an ounce of remorse as he wanted to use the cold de and rob Li Mo of his life.


    Li Mos face hardened then kicked him to the curb.


    The youth was slumped on the sidewalk, out like a light.


    Garbage.


    Xiao Yan stomped her feet and was grabbed by Li Mo just as she wanted to leave.


    What are you doing? Let me go! The girl screamed.


    Li Mo was nonplussed, Using me as a shield at your convenience wouldve gotten a normal person. You started this and now you want to leave?


    So what if I do? Do you know who I am? You dare mess with me? You have a death wish or something?


    I dont care who you are, nor am I inclined to know. Im just going to knock some sense into you.


    Y-you dare? The girls struggle was for naught.


    Bang!


    Li Mo pped her soundly. In her daze, the second p already arrived.


    The girl broke out crying.


    The flowery clothed youth stood on shaky legs, making a shivering phone call. That kick knocked some sense into him. Li Mo wasnt to mess with, not by him at least.


    You dare hit me?! Ill have my daddy put you down!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Another two ps rang true.


    Zip it!


    The girl was scared of even letting a peep despite crying.


    For all her life she had never been struck once. Only she had the right to mess with others. Since when did the tables turn?


    The flowery clothed youth pointed at Li Mo, Youre dead. You have the nerve to mess with who you shouldnt? I am Wan.


    Li Mos kick sent him sprawling into unconsciousness.


    Saying something like messing with who you shouldnt, then introducing yourself makes you in fact the biggest garbage here.


    The girl paled and even forgot to cry seeing the youth taken out like nothing.


    Whats happening? Whats going on?


    Ye Xiaolu wiped her mouth with a napkin as she made her way through the crowd to see what was all the racket about.


    Vroom~


    A sports Mercedes pulled to a screeching stop with three cop cruisers behind it. Dozens of armed cops ran over to the scene.


    The crowd scattered, leaving Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu surrounded by cops.


    From the sports car, a dashing and dignified middle-aged man stepped out. The girl ran in tears at his sight.


    Ye Xiaolu stopped her dead in her tracks.


    Let me go! Daddy, daddy, he hit me! The girl wailed.


    Zip it! Li Mo barked and the girl was scared in covering her mouth.


    You must be tired of living to hit Wang Dongs daughter! The middle-aged man threatened.


    Next to him stood a portly police officer with an unsightly grimace as he shouted, Arrest him!


    He was the chief of police in Feng City, Bu Zhengyi.


    Waaait!


    A female cop came out of the group of policemen, Liu Yuxuan.


    Liu Yuxuan was baffled, Chief Luo, what crime has hemitted, needing so many men to arrest one man?


    They are having an open brawl and we are here to mediate. How else can we apprehend drug dealers if not by using numbers?


    He is a drug dealer and charged with possession. Now are you satisfied?


    Liu Yuxuan didnt seem to catch his drift, Is he wanted? Was there an arrest issued on him?


    He is now. Now stand down. This doesnt concern you!


    Chief Luo was hoping to show off before Wang Dong. But then his own officer talked back to him and shamed him.


    Liu Yuxuan was relentless, arguing with Chief Luo at every turn. Meanwhile, the police cordon tightened on Li Mo.


    The flowery clothed youth got his wits about him finally. He took in the scene and shouted, Now you know what it means to mess with who you shouldnt?


    Oh, is that what this is?


    Li Mo paused then reached into his chest, putting the cops on edge.


    Dont misunderstand. Im just taking out a business card.


    Chief Luo stepped forward, As if! Youre clearly resisting arrest. Listen up, if this drug dealer makes any sudden moves, kill him on the spot!Only allowed on


    Liu Yuxuan was flustered, Chief Luo, this isnt


    Liu Yuxuan, stop disrespecting your superior. One more word out of you and I will have you removed from duty!


    I dont want to be a police officer who cant see right from wrong!


    Liu Yuxuan threw her badge on the ground.

 Chapter 147: Not Even the Emperor Can Save You Now

    Chapter 147: Not Even the Emperor Can Save You Now


    Liu Yuxuan was about to leave but Li Mo called her.


    Hey,e here for a sec.


    Li Mo had already been cuffed, just like a real drug dealer would be.


    As for Ye Xiaolu, she ran away since this didnt concern her. As she didnt join the bustle, the youth and the girl had no clue Li Mo and she were rted.


    Forgive me for my powerlessness. But trust me, I will definitely bring you justice.


    Liu Yuxuan walked next to Li Mo with reddened eyes from remorse.


    What are you saying? You can help me right now. Take the business card from my chest pocket and make the call.


    Liu Yuxuan hesitated before listening to him.


    The card was nk on the front while only having a inly written phone number on the back.


    Go ahead and call. Itll be fine.


    Hey, are you sure youre alright, or are you just faking? Want me to lend a hand? Ye Xiaolu shouted.


    Li Mo snapped her a re to shut her up. She ran back into the KFC joint.


    Li Mo was by no means ying around. In the end, he had to be within the purview of society when walking in the open. Disying the shocking power of the universe would only dump needless trouble on his head.


    He had no intention to catch the eye of The Savior backing the nation so he chose to most rational way to dissolve this situation.


    Not so tough now are ya? Theres a price to pay for messing with Wang Yanyan!


    With Li Mo in cuffs, the girl resumed her normal bossy attitude. She ran to Chief Luo and had a hissy fit, Uncle Luo, this man is the worst. You must never release him!


    Dont fret, dont you know of me and your dad? We were oncerades and now partners. You are just like my own daughter. Since he had the nerve to mess with you, I wont spare him!


    I will definitely handle it well. Dont worry.


    Thank you, Uncle Luo.


    The youth walked over, Dad, cant we just kill him? One shot and its over.


    Chief Luos re made the youth flinch.


    Uncle Luo, your son, Luo Ying is some. A simple kick knocked him out cold. Humph, and he lied to me about being awesome.


    I am awesome, but this, this guy


    I dont want to hear it. I am mad at you!


    Wang Yanyan crossed her arms and snorted with her chin out.


    Wang Dong smiled, Yanyan, dont speak to your fiance like that.


    Its normal for the kids to be angry. Let it go, brother Wang. Let them sort their own problems.


    Ha-ha, alright.


    Li Mo was brought before Chief Luo.


    I dont care who you are but you dare hit my son and was hard on my daughter inw.


    Lock him at the station and no food for a month.


    Chief Luo, does that mean you want me to starve to death?


    Precisely. In the next life, open your eyes wider.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Chief Luo asked, Yanyan, what do you think of having him starve?


    Great. Wang Yanyan pped.


    And, and he pped me so many times. I want to pay him back for that.


    Go ahead and pay him back.


    Wang Yanyan lifted her hand but Li Mos hard gaze cowered her.


    A growing crowd was gathering around the four and Chief Luo whispered something to Wang Dong, who nodded.


    Back to the station!


    The dozens of cops shoved Li Mo in the back of a police cruiser.


    Liu Yuxuan was standing on the sidewalk with a phone in hand.


    Dad, this time Chief Luo is wrong. I know Li Mo. I told you that if it werent for him, I wouldve died at that time. How can someone like him be a drug dealer?


    There was no investigation and Chief went straight to using him of dealing drugs. They even had him cuffed. What do I do? Is this even justice? Dad, you have to help him. No, not him, but ourselves!


    The phone went silent for a while then echoed out, Ill give old Luo a call and get a clear exnation.


    Thanks, dad! Liu Yuxuan perked up.


    Five minutester, the phone rang.


    You dont need to concern yourself with this anymore.


    Why?


    Li Mo beat old Luos son and his daughter inw so miserably that old Luo got so angry he even yelled at me.


    How is this police work when its settling petty vendetta? Dad, youre the deputy. You have the power to make this right. What is Luo Zhengyi? A tyrant is what he is. None of what he says sticks. Cant you take it higher up the chain?


    How can I do that? You know whos backing Luo Zhengyi, an official from the capital. He came to Feng City just to show off, but can we offend him? I can take it higher up the chain, but will it do any good? Not to mention above him there is an entire n. Doing it will even put my job at stake.


    Try to let this one go. Well discuss this over at my ce at dinner.


    Im not going. I dont have such a father!


    Child


    Liu Yuxuan hung up in a fit of rage.


    Liu Yuxuan began calling any and all connections she had but no one would help her.


    Why is it like this? Why?


    Liu Yuxuans eyes were reddening.


    Choking a sob, she took out Li Mos business card.


    Will it work?


    Liu Yuxuan hesitated before calling in the end.


    Li Mo was thrown in a cramped and dark small room. It was so short that he couldnt even stand properly.


    He could neither stand nor sit, making it no different than torture.


    Chief Luo and Wang Dong were happily chatting beyond the slit in the door.


    Chief Luo snickered, Kid, youre quite connected, huh? Old Liu, officials, and leader Qun called to plead your case. Ha-ha


    I would have spared you in any normal case for their sake but you had to go and mess with my son and daughter inw.


    Not even the emperor can save you now. So sit tight and have a taste of starvation!


    Brother Wang, want to go to Empress Restaurant and have the octennial exquisite duck? Old Chens skill is top-notch.


    Lets. Ive long wanted to taste Chen Zhengzhongs famous octennial exquisite duck.


    They were about to leave when Chief Luos phone rang.


    The caller id had him stunned.


    Whats wrong?


    Its a military number. Odd, I dont recognize it.


    Just ignore it then.


    I cant. The military doesnt make random calls. Theres definitely a reason for calling me. If I dont answer, Ill only get to sufferter.


    Wang Dong chuckled, Then answer.


    Greetings. Chief Luo answered.


    #*%& your greetings. A bark came from the other end.


    Chief Luo was stunned.


    Who are you, sir? I am Feng Citys chief of police, Luo Zhengyi. My brother is Luo Zhengyong, vice-chief of staff in Chuan Province. My father inw


    @%&# you! I dont give a rats ass who you are. If one hair is missing from my nephew, Ill have you all buried in cement!


    Toot~Only allowed on


    He hung up.

 Chapter 148: Don’t Look Down on Youth!

    Chapter 148: Don¡¯t Look Down on Youth!


    What happened? Why is the army surrounding the police station


    Who knows? But Ive never seen such arge deployment in my life.


    Machinegun, artillery, holy hell, what in gods name is happening?


    Just walk away, or you might be the spark that ignites the keg.


    Feng Citys police department was encircled by an armying out of nowhere. There was even a chopper dropping right at their doors.


    Mo Ziyang, dressed in major attire jumped off before it couldnd.


    Soldiers lined up in haste and stood with their back straight and giving a military salute, Sir, the situation is underplete control!


    Mo Ziyang walked with a wide stride into the police department.


    Liu Yuxuan was watching this unfold from among the gathered crowd in mute shock.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she think Li Mos in card would call over such a bigshot.


    Major Mo Ziyang!


    In front of the prison cell, Luo Zhengyi was ashen and shaking in his boots. Gone was his tough attitude.


    Mo Ziyang stormed in barking, Wheres Luo Zhengyi?


    H-here!


    What is my nephew charged with?


    Major Mo, may I be so bold to ask, who is your nephew?


    Mo Ziyangs anger towered, kicking a table.


    Are you messing with me? Read my lips, Li Mo.


    A-ah, Li Mo. H-he


    Is he a drug dealer? I heard this was his crime.


    N-not at all. Theres no way Luo Zhengyi wiped the sweat off his brow. Never did he conceive it possible Li Mo would be rted to the capitals Mo n, and being quite close too.


    Nephew?


    Release him, its been a misunderstanding! Luo Zhengyi ordered.


    Major Mo, it was just a big misunderstanding.Only allowed on


    Li Mo walked out of his cramped cell, to the relief of Mo Ziyang.


    Mo Ziyang pointed at Luo Zhengyi, You, get in.


    Eh?


    What, you dont want to cool off a month inside?


    M-major Mo, this had all been just one huge misunderstanding and I express my sincere apology. But going inside the cell is just not proper. Im after all the chief of this police department.


    A soldier walked over with a file.


    Mo Ziyang opened it then threw it at Luo Zhengyi, This here is from your father inw, relieving you of your duty.


    Luo Zhengyi shuddered.


    The Mo n wielded military power, and military power meant the power of speech. Luo Zhengyi was but a mere chief of police. There was noparison between the two.


    Embezzlement, taking bribes, having a mistress, abuse of authority, involved in debased businesses, the list goes on. I have you checked on my way here, and what did I find? No less than thirty ounts of authority abuse. Luo Zhengyi, do you have anything to say for yourself?


    Luo Zhengyis lips moved but no word came out.


    He resigned himself and entered the cell lifelessly.


    Li Mo was now out among the soldiers in the police station and didnt know what to say.


    Uncle, can you not bring the whole army? Wouldnt a simple phone call do?


    Of course it would, but I did it to show everyone you are part of the Mo n. They mess with you, they mess with all of us. This is only setting an example.


    Mo Ziyang scratched his head, I have my hands full with military work since the Middle East is once again in turmoil. Your grandfather wants to send me in a few days. What if something happens to you when Im away?


    In that case, I will just use my own way to deal with anything thates up.


    Stop right there!


    Luo Zhengyis son walked over ashen.


    Mo Ziyang, you better get it straight. You disgraced my father and I wont forgive you!


    Remember my name, Luo Ying. The man who one day will take your life.


    Mo Ziyang was out of it for a second then pped him.


    Damn bastard, I heard youre the one who almost stabbed my nephew today. I chose to forgo it, but instead of standing at the side you daree to call me out? Are you tired of living?


    Luo Yings face swelled but didnt cower, meeting Mo Ziyangs fierce gaze.


    Mo Ziyang, you have power and status, but remember this. Change is the only constant. Dont look down on youth!


    Mo Ziyang hoised Luo Ying by the neck and dished out ps galore, not forgetting to drive every hit with curses, Here, Im looking down on you, bullying you. What are you gonna do about it? My anger was mostly gone learning nephew was unharmed but look at you with all that swag and backbone. What change? Youll still be the same garbage fifty years from now!


    Mo Ziyang released him and Luo Ying fell like a sack of potatoes, but the fire in his eyes never wavered.


    Having vented, Mo Ziyang asked Li Mo, Why note with me to the capital? Your grandfather misses you dearly.


    I will, butter.


    Mo Ziyang nodded and left in the chopper.


    The army around the station withdrew and peace and order were restored in half an hour.


    Li Mo left the station. He hailed a cab home since he had something important to do.


    A bruised Luo Ying stood outside the cell with clenched fists.


    Wang Dongs brow furrowed in deep thought.


    Luo Ying roared, Uncle Wang, I will definitely pay him back for today!


    Wang Dong patted his shoulder and walked to the cells door, Brother Luo, you and I both know the power of the Mo n. They left you with a way out on ount of your father inw and brother having your back. But that doesnt apply to me. The Wang n and Mo n arent cordial. Im sure you know better than me what will be the oue if we provoke them.


    Luo Zhengyi sighed.


    Luo Ying was stunned, Uncle Wang, what are you trying to say?


    Nothing, only that I cant help your father out of the cell.


    Uncle Wang, theres no need to help us. Our troubles will be dealt with by me!


    Wang Dongughed, Good, thats the spirit. I wasnt wrong about you. Yanyan made the right choice!


    Luo Ying promised, I will definitely make Li Mo and the Mo n pay for what theyve done!


    Luo Zhengyi said, Yingying, let it go. We havent lost anything in this, just my office. Even that isnt important. With your grandfathers help, we will soon move to the capital. Any office there is much higher in status than here. Theres no need to provoke the Mo n further. Let us take this lesson and learn from it.


    No, this is far from over. I have never been so miserable in all my life. Luo Ying, if you dont give me vindication, I wont marry you!


    Wang Yanyan stomped over in rage.


    Luo Ying clenched his fists, Yanyan, I, Luo Ying, vow to get revenge!

 Chapter 149: Instant Win

    Chapter 149: Instant Win


    You wasted all those points just for this thing?


    Yang Hongying shrieked.


    Li Mo was holding a red green and ck chain made from meteorite, jade essence, and Ye Xiaolus grief.


    What does it do? What makes it worth spending so many points? Now I sorely regret listening to you.


    Yang Hongying stared a hole in Li Mo.


    She followed Li Mos advice and bought Underworld Grass by selling her soul stone. Thest few days she spent trying to grow it but it left her sorely disappointed as the Underworld Grass was as dead as ever.


    Take out the Underworld Grass.


    Yang Hongying ced it before Li Mo.


    Leave it in my care.


    You can revive it?


    Of course.


    Yang Hongying was overjoyed, How long?


    Eight decades at the quickest and two centuries at thetest.


    Yang Hongyings smile froze.


    That long?


    Thats actually quite fast. An unbloomed Underworld Grass is a premium item. The longer it takes to bear fruit the better its effect.


    Is this your idea of a sick joke? Two hundred years? How does one live that long when even an expert can only extend their lifespan by two decades at most?


    Ill long die before I see it bloom!


    Yang Hongying rolled her eyes in anger.


    Your soul power is strong. You need onlyprehend how to cultivate right and living for three centuries more will be nothing.


    Wheres a knife?


    Kitchen.


    Yang Hongying made a beeline for the kitchen.


    What are you doing?


    I want to kill you. Oh, my soul stone, all my efforts over the years gone. Its all your fault I sold the soul stone for this damn thing! Yang Hongying shrieked.


    The Underworld Grass is many times more valuable than that poor soul stone. How is it that you lost anything?


    Yang Hongying stopped and hugged her head as she wailed.


    Youre saying you want to speed up the Underworld Grass blooming?


    As if thats possible!


    It is very much possible. Only the effect of the Underworld Fruit will only be 5% of the original.


    5%? I would settle for even 0.5%. Dont try to lie to me you damn cheater.


    You really want to eat it now?


    Li Mo raised the Underworld Grass.


    Of course. I want it yesterday!


    In a moment.


    Li Mo entered the study with the Underworld Grass.


    Yang Hongying was left seething on the couch.


    Half an hourter, Li Mo came out sweaty from the study, his hand holding two ck fruits as well as the now vibrant Underworld Grass.


    Yang Hongying stood up in shock.


    Of the two, I will take one as payment. Here are the Underworld Fruit and the other fruit.


    Theyre real?


    Yang Hongying took them skeptically and sniffed. She never saw an Underworld Fruit but her soul power thrummed from smelling it.


    She ate it on the spot and soul power was visible with the naked eye as it roamed all over her.


    This phenomenon proved she was a third level soul cultivator. A mere Underworld Fruit had raised her from a measly second level all the way to peak third level.


    Yang Hongying tried to condense her soul power but failed thisst step.


    Soul power taking physical form was the sign of a fourth level soul cultivator!


    So close


    Yang Hongying was down on her dumps.


    Now that you ate the Underworld Fruit, the frail Underworld Grass soul power will no longer help you. Its best you sell it instead of taking it.


    If I waited eighty years, would I be a fourth level soul cultivator? Yang Hongyings voice quivered.


    Even fifth level wouldnt have been a problem.


    Yang Hongyings body trembled.


    W-why didnt you exin it clearly? You.ahhhh! I am such a fool, ahhhh


    Yang Hongying shrieked while holding her head.


    The higher the level, the higher the power gap. A first level had a chance at beating a second level. While in the case of a second level against a third level, itd be the same as an adult holding a gun to a kid on the streets. Not to mention the gap would only deepen as one went higher in level.


    While a fifth level had no trouble shirking of a nuclear st, a fourth level could only fend off bullets at best and that if it wasnt aimed for the eyes, neck, or bellow belt.


    How did you do it? Werent you weaker than me


    It has to be that soul item! Yang Hongyings eyes sparkled.


    State your price nevermind.


    Yang Hongying waved it off as a joke at the end. You kidding? How could a soul item that can increase ones level could be weighted in money?


    How unfair. Just howe you get to have such a great soul item? Why isnt me


    Li Mo interjected, You sure you want it?


    Yeah, yeah, yeah. Ill do anything if you do.


    Then give me Yang ns Heavenly Dao Tea tree in exchange.


    Yang Hongyings eyes shined, For real?


    Undoubtedly.


    Ha-ha, great. Dont go regretting itter.


    I wont. My word is gold.


    Good, very good. But then how am I to know if its real or fake after the exchange?


    You can use it on an Underworld Grass and try growing it. If it shows no reaction, no exchange will take ce.


    Li Mo had no soul item, but it wasnt hard toe up with one that could grow Underworld Grass for Yang Hongying.


    Awesome. Ill go now and get the Heavenly Dao Tea tree. Dont you go regret itter.


    No regret whatsoever.


    Ha-ha-ha, perfect.Only allowed on


    Yang Hongying ran all jittery.


    Does that mean the Yang n has more than one Heavenly Dao Tea tree?


    Yang Hongyings answer was just too fast and enthusiastic, leaving Li Mo skeptical.


    Referring to value, a hundred mature Underworld Fruits wouldnt be up to a Heavenly Dao Tea trees worth.


    Ye Xiaolu, wearing a camisole with an open midriff and jeans shorts, was taking a bite out of an apple as she left the study.


    That girls personality sucks so why waste your time with her? I wouldve kicked her out ages ago.


    Li Mo eyed her, Dont use Qingyis body whenever you like.


    Why? Im taking very good care of it. Do you know how long its been since I tasted anything? This is so damn good.


    Are you sure youre a superstar?


    Yep.


    Is a superstar supposed to be vulgar?


    With big enough fame, even if I swear, all anyone can say is that I have personality.


    Ye Xiaolu rolled her eyes at Li Mo. She hoisted one leg over the other and grabbed grapes from the fruit bowl on the coffee table, relishing every grape.


    By the way, why should I use Qingyis body less? Is there a side effect?


    The more your soul and this vessel are in tune the more it will reject Qingyis soul. Havent you notice how down that girl had been recently?


    Ye Xiaolu was stunned then tilted her head, I never knew you cared.


    Li Mo left for his study with his chain when the phone rang.


    It was Du Fei.


    Bro Mo, a new in-house test is about to start!

 Chapter 150: Dwarfstar

    Chapter 150: Dwarfstar


    Thunderstruck Enterprise had never stopped its in-house testing and this one would be their veryst. Afterward, Starscape would be open to the public.


    In his past life, Du Fei was unable to join thisst testing while Li Mo had no idea Starscape even existed. This led to him having no clue as to what awaited him on the other side of this time-space rupture.


    Do you know the roster for this test?


    The only ones I know are me, Xin Xiaowei, and Ao Jiuxiao. But I heard how this will be the final in-house test and there will be foreign country participants as well. The whole world is joining.


    It will start tonight, location unknown.


    Li Mo hanged up.


    He called over the panda to prepare.


    Whats that about an in-house test? Count me in. Ye Xiaolu was pumped.


    The three demons were also watching with hope. Only the snow people were indifferent since no dangerous ce was suitable for them.


    Li Mo eyed Ye Xiaolu, Why would I bring you when you only have more grief whenpared to the average human and know no soul arts?


    I-I can beat them up.


    If you can beat Jianguo, you maye.


    Ye Xiaolu faced the panda, who was sticking out its snout and roared, spitting out his ck and white demon core to show off his swag.


    I am a human and wont lower myself to an animals level.


    Ye Xiaolu left.


    The panda was even more prideful, strutting around with its core.


    Li Mo said to the panda, You cante as you are. You need to cover your head and all your fur.


    The panda made an ok gesture and ran into his room to suit up.


    He was back wearing a bamboo hat, cape, sunsses, a red scarf to hide his nose and mouth, and a ck majestic robe.


    Now thats a getup!


    Why do we fight? To protect home and family, to preserve bnce and bring harmony. For my kind, the true question is, what is worth fighting for!


    A powerful voice came from behind the panda, from its tablet.


    This was the voice of the panda in the World of Warcraft: Mists of Pandarias trailer


    Coming back from the stone golem, the panda was hyped about the old ssic game, World of Warcraft, ying as a panda. With Su Qingyis help, he then ordered this getup only.


    It will have to do


    Li Mo nodded. The panda may have exaggerated a little bit with the props, but the world was filled with cosyers. It wouldnt raise even an eyebrow if people saw him walking down the street.


    Night descended and Li Mo left the mansion with the panda.


    Seeing the panda unaffected by theck of spiritual qi, jade pipa and the nine-headed pheasant were speechless.


    Nine-tailed arctic fox smiled, Sisters, dont be angry. After all, if it werent for this man, we wouldve died in that bizarre world. We may not be able to wander off, but at least were alive.


    Theres no point in brooding.


    Forget it, second sister, lets go watch soap operas.


    Shows these days are some, with the same plot over and over again. Theres no point.


    Yeah, I feel the same. Lets just go watch a movie then.


    Im sick of watching


    Watching the TV day in day out bored me to death.


    The point is, we cant go out, or we wouldnt be so bored.


    Dont say that. Im sad enough as it is.


    Yeah.


    Folks, what are you so down about? Ye Xiaolu walked over.


    Having fun couldnt be easier. Let me teach you! Ye Xiaolu took out her phone.


    Warp is easy to learn but hard to master. The almighty figure from the ancient past could trek the gxy in one step, while a poor cultivator could only move three steps.


    The panda listed to Li Mos exnation and sank into training.


    Failure the first time, the second time, the third, fourth


    The panda practiced from six to eleven but still couldnt use Warp.


    Li Mo was stumped. When Du Fei learned it, he got it on the first try. Why isnt it working on the panda?


    Du Fei is on the move and will follow his group in an hour. It will be troublesome if your speed will stay the same.


    What Li Mo thought teaching Warp a done deal turned out to be fruitless even after hours sunk into practicing it.


    If you cant keep up, go home.


    The panda was panicking, working harder on learning it


    Half an hourter, with a puff of smoke, the two-meterrge panda turned palm-sized in a blink.


    Roar?


    Wei Jianguo drew a big question mark in the air. He was clueless as to what was going on.


    Li Mo furrowed his brow, This is a sacred beast level trait one canprehend, Dwarfstar. See if you can change back.


    Pff


    After the white smoke passed the panda went back to normal.


    Pff


    Then small.


    He could downsize, but not upsize.


    Curious, the Dwarfstares from the immortal apes bloodline. Howe you can use it, despite damaged


    Wei Jianguos face was a mask of confusion.


    You may not be able to pick up Warp, but knowing Dwarfstar instead is also great. At first stages, you can adjust your size, while in the high stages, you can turn just like the ancient immortal ape as big as a gxy or as small as a grain of rice.


    Wei Jianguo was dancing in joy.


    Li Mo closed her eyes for a moment, Time to go.


    PffOnly allowed on


    The panda turned palm-sized and Li Mo carried it as he used Warp to speed towards Du Fei.


    In the suburbs of Yunlei city in the Chuan Province sat an unremarkable hill where hundreds of people gathered.


    They were all in-house testers of Thunderstruck Enterprise. Among them were gamers, martial ns members, and gifted from all around the globe.


    They were standing before the time-space rupture as they listened to Lei Tians speech.


    He was the team leader of this operation.


    The instance this time is simple. Theres only one boss inside. Kill it and we will clear it. I need to stress however this bosss power. Only by working together can we defeat him.


    As usual, those participating will receive a stipend from Thunderstruck Enterprise and this time is no exception either. Each participant will receive two million. If you kill the boss, youll receive five more!


    Hearing Lei Tian mentioning rewards, the three hundred people were silent.


    They all had been through many instances so far and knew more or less what kind of danger theyd face. Money was good and all, but only when one was alive to spend it.


    Alright, there will also be another longevity pill for everyone on top!


    Longevity pills! The crowd was moved.

 Chapter 151: Inferno

    Chapter 151: Inferno


    Eternal life had been a hot topic on everyones minds since antiquity. Who in this world didnt want evesting life? But had anyone achieved it?


    Money, fame, what were they in the face of eternal life?


    Xin Xiaowei said, Leader Lei Tian, your son said the same thingst time, but weve never seen one longevity pill since.


    Yeah, wheres what we were promised?


    Lei Tian chuckled and pped. Five people brought five cases with cold air drifting from within before everyone.


    People, this is the longevity pill. It will maintain your youth for a full extra decade.


    A decade? You serious?


    Lei Tian took one from the case, Any volunteers? This one is free!


    The vial contained a small blue and average pill.


    I will!


    A grizzled old man went to Lei Tian with purpose.


    He is Iron Fist Qian Changjiang. His 80th birthday will be in a few days.


    So thats why hes in such a hurry.


    Helping a terminal person is the best to check its effect.


    Qian Changjiang swallowed without hesitation.


    Blue light shed all over him along with a scream. He held his head as he rolled around for five minutes before calming down.


    Now, Qian Changjiangs face had fewer wrinkles, his skin stretched back, and age spots vanished.


    I feel younger, and my power grew. I feel so alive. Qian Changjiang cried in joy.


    It really works? The crowd was astonished.


    Can I try?


    A woman in her thirties stepped out. She was pretty, but crows feet began to make itself noticed.


    Qian Changjiangs result isnt clear. I will try and prove if its real!


    Ha-ha, madam Ning, of course you can.


    Lei Tianughed, presenting another dose to her.


    Madam Ning shined blue as well, and wailed about five minutes from pain just the same.


    After that, her wrinkles receded, her skin smoothened and shined like a teenagers. Even the white strands of hair became ck.


    It really works Madam Ning was overjoyed.


    It is real. Such skin, she is indeed younger. Madam Nings husband held her hand and was moved.


    Lei Tian crisp voice came, Are there any problems?


    None.


    Then begin the test.


    What is money when you can be ten years younger.


    True. Leader Lei, how many can we have? My wife is forty and one dose isnt enough.


    Just change your wife altogether.


    How could I? I love her dearly.


    Lei Tian saw the worked-up crowd and his heart swell. He lifted a longevity dose.


    They all calmed down.


    If there are no objections, I dere Starscapes final in-house testing open!


    Lets do it, everyone! Qian Changjiang was the first to go in.


    After the three hundred went inside, Lei Tian was thest to follow.


    In a red sky and on a red ground, the air was shimmering from the zing heat.


    Whoosh~


    A bird no bigger than a palm was flying about in mes.


    I-I cant breathe.


    I-I cant take it.


    I want out


    Leader Lei, I cant bear it. Let me go


    Half of the crowd that just entered the fire world copsed on the ground with ragged breaths.


    Lei Tian stood at the exit, ready to burn to ashes anyone who darede near.


    In this world, Lei Tians fire art was greatly boosted!


    Lei Tian barked, No one is allowed to leave until we kill that firebird!


    What rewards? It was all a lie cooked up by Thunderstruck Enterprise to find many testers and conquer this time-space rupture.


    Lei Tian released a hundred-meter fire dragon to coil the exit. The way was shut, and the only choice was to go through the firebird to get out.


    Ten meters away, Qian Changjiang jumped as he struck the firebird with his palm.


    Ah~


    A horrifying sight was shown. Before Qian Changjiang could even touch it, his body burst into mes ten meters away. He ended up scattering to ashes just as he reached the firebird.


    What monster is this? How is it so terrifying?


    Damn it, this is no Thunderstruck Enterprise researched boss, this is an ancient sacred beast, Vermilion Bird!


    Vermilion Bird?


    And how are we supposed to defeat this creature?


    How can mortals have the power to face a sacred beast?


    F*** Thunderstruck Enterprise, f*** Lei Tian. Do you see anyone other than Lei Tian holding the exit?


    We were conned.


    S***!


    Forget the bird and kill Lei Tian!


    Yeah, kill Lei Tian.


    We can still live if we waste him!


    Kill him! There are cases of longevity pills outside.


    Kill!


    The crowd turned on Lei Tian.


    A pile of useless garbage!


    Lei Tian mocked and punched behind him.


    Crack~


    The time-space rupture burst.


    The time-space rupture wasnt stable and a bit of spiritual qi was enough to destroy it.


    Lei Tian turned into a hundred-meter fire dragon and fled.


    Lei Tian, I spit on your ancestors!


    Lei Tian, you son of a bitch!


    Thunderstruck Enterprise has no shame!


    The crowd watched dumbly as the exit was blown away.


    Lei Tian roared, With the exit gone, your only way out is to kill the Vermilion Bird!


    Ill kill you first!


    Son of she-dog, dont you dare run!


    Their hatred for Lei Tian had seeped into their bones, ignoring anything he said as they gave chase.


    Lei Tian turned and went after the Vermilion Bird.


    He passed Vermilion Bird yet no harm came to him as he stood on the opposite side.


    His rare Fire Physique allowed him to turn his body into mes. As long as the Vermilion Bird didnt attack him, the fires of this world were harmless.Only allowed on


    Ah~


    It burns


    Too hot, I cant take it.


    I I


    Plop!


    Plop!


    People dropped like flies. Without the Fire Physique, they couldnt keep up for long in this wretched ce.


    Du Fei wasnt among them, going at the edge of the world and sat.


    As more and more testers hit the ground, Vermilion Birds fire dimmed.


    Indeed, using them as sacrificialmbs could weaken the Vermilion Bird!


    Ha-ha-ha, die, die! The more the better!


    Lei Tian cackled seeing so many corpses.

 Chapter 152: Mystical Firebird’s Projection

    Chapter 152: Mystical Firebird¡¯s Projection


    Five thousand, this was the total number of people Thunderstruck Enterprise hired to conquer this world.


    Of all of them, none returned, bing drifting ashes in the fires of that world. But there was a silver lining to this ughter, Vermilion Birds fire was slowly eroded to half power.


    This was precisely the reason Thunderstruck Enterprise decided on this open testing, to cut down at Vermilion Birds power even more.


    As the testers copsed, Vermilion Bird was getting increasingly weaker. Lei Tian was ecstatic.


    The entirety of Vermilion Bird was a treasure. With it, Lei Tian was convinced he could go beyond any ancient cultivators had ever achieved, a pioneer on the path of cultivation.


    Whoosh~


    As the testers died in scores, a time-space rupture shed before Du Fei and Li Mo appeared.


    Pff


    The panda became big again, only to turn small the next instant and hid in Li Mos pocket.


    It was just too much like an oven to bear.


    Bro Mo, only Vermilion Bird is here. That Lei Tian  Du Fei was about to recount.


    Vermilion Bird? Impossible. Li Mo refuted.


    Vermilion Bird was one of the ten ancient sacred beasts, the phoenixs ancestor. It wielded a power that could match the Pixiu. If that firebird was indeed Vermilion Bird, they wouldnt even be able to stand around and ponder. They wouldve been ashes the moment they stepped foot here.


    Li Mo once crossed a gxy that was filled with millions of cks. All life had been annihted, the work of the sacred beast Vermilion Bird.


    That is a Mystical Firebird. It is just like a panda, a descendant of a sacred beast. However, its bloodline is far more diluted.


    Furthermore, this Mystical Firebird isnt real, only a projection.


    Projection? What is that, bro Mo?


    Even after death, a great beings power wouldnt scatter so easily. That isnt a soul, only power given form. As such, it is known as a projection.


    This Mystical Firebird had to have an outstanding power when alive to give birth to such a projection.


    Projection Du Fei swallowed.


    Theres a huge difference between a projection and a living being. A being can use its body to recover very fast, while a projectioncks such a physical means to ovee the expense of spiritual qi. If it exhausts enough spiritual qi, it would simply disappear.


    Lei Tian is thinking of using numbers to weaken it.


    Lei Tian is vile.


    Theres no such thing. Theres a race in the universe called the Rite race. Their cultivation is as slow as the snow people, but their trait allows them to offer sacrifices and increase their power. The more they kill, the stronger they get. Lets say the sacrifice all life of Earth, well that Rite races member will be a seventh level power.


    When facing someone from the Rite race who only knows how to kill, you have no right to even ask why he wants to kill you.


    A cold shiver ran through Du Feis spine, How terrifying


    The Rite race may be awful, but they are far from the universes strong races.


    Who are they?


    Ohhh, praise Heaven, hail Earth, bless fate for letting us meet today. Im saved!


    Before Li Mo could exin, Ao Jiuxiao ran shouting.


    Just like Du Fei, Ao Jiuxiaos was unharmed. His white clothes fluttered and also had a treasure sword on his back, just like a sword sects disciple.


    Hey, student Li Mo, student Du Fei, what a coincidence. I never saw you at school and yet meet you here.


    Li Mo rose an eyebrow.


    Around this enthused teacher, Li Mo had always felt queasy.


    Li Mo, Du Fei, arent you guys hot? Your teacher can barely take it.


    By the way, Li Mo, I seem to recall you not being on the roster for this test. Howe youre here?


    Ao Jiuxiao never stopped fanning himself with his hand.


    Oh my, is this an entrance made by the Staff of Origin? Great, fabulous! Im saved, Im truly saved.


    Ao Jiuxiao stormed past Li Mo and disappeared through the time-space rupture.


    He left


    Li Mo frowned.


    His nagging feeling that something was off about Ao Jiuxiao only increased.


    Rare few were those who knew the name Staff of Origin. While the rest of the universe calls it a time-space artifact.


    Does Ao Jiuxiao know I have the Staff of Origin?


    Countless thoughts ran through Li Mos mind in a sh. Even killing.


    The importance of the staff couldnt be stressed enough. It was also the sole reason for the aliens invasion.


    Dont mind the Mystical Firebird. Your opponent is Lei Tian.


    Li Mo threw the little panda to Du Fei and was gone through the time-space rupture.


    Li Mo breathed in and sensed Ao Jiuxiaos direction.


    He gave chase with Warp.


    The Staff of Origin impacted the future and Li Mo exercised forbearance in all of his actions, except now!


    Hended in a forest where Ao Jiuxiaos signature vanished.


    Thump!


    Li Mo punched a tree to splinters, then another. It was now that Ao Jiuxiao came out of a tree. He cupped his hands with a smile, Student Li Mo, is this really necessary? I have never done you wrong.


    Just clearing some doubts!


    Li Mo shed before Ao Jiuxiao.


    Ao Jiuxiao stepped back and used the sword on his back to release a white sword beam.


    Li Mo chose to punch it to pieces instead of dodging.


    The white sword beam was in sword qi. A colored sword beam was a level above and a transparent sword beam was the highest. He wouldve acted entirely different in the case of a transparent sword beam.


    Though it was clear Ao Jiuxiao was for from reaching such a level


    Flying sword art!


    Ao Jiuxiao made a gesture and the sword shot straight for Li Mo.


    Li Mo simply grabbed it.


    Ao Jiuxiaos mouth twitched.


    Student Li Mo, I never had any ill will towards you. Can you not be so cruel to your teacher? Teacher is growing old, and despite not being small down below, Im close to


    Like I said, I only want to shed light on my doubts. If you dont want to be my enemy, hold still.


    Is that all? Ok then,e. Do what you want.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed before Ao Jiuxiao and ce his hand on his head.


    Ao Jiuxiao wanted to resist but Li Mos grip was demanded obedience.


    As Li Mos qi coursed through Ao Jiuxiao, his face twisted and shuddered.


    Li Mo used Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to search his mind.


    Word of mouth wouldnt do in this case. Only memories could speak true.


    Mount Shu sects disciple, Chi Yous descendant, master Tian Xinzi.


    Li Mo scoured his memories but held no interest in Ao Jiuxiaos daily lifes secrets. He only looked for memories rted to the Staff of Origin.Only allowed on


    Ao Jiuxiao was so talented that master Tian Xinzi from Mount Shu sect took him in since young. He imparted immortal sword arts. As a matter of fact, Tian Xinzi couldnt use such arts, but in terms of divination, he was unmatched.


    With but a simple gesture, he could divine what would happen five years from now. Including the fact Li Mo would be the owner of the Staff of Origin.


    The toll for glimpsing into Heavens secrets was lifespan. If Tian Xinzi had went straight to looking for the Staff of Origin, it wouldve robbed him of his life. That was why he took a detour and told Ao Jiuxiao on his deathbed to be on friendly terms with the holder of the Staff of Origin. So he followed his masters wish and came to Feng City as a teacher.


    To be able to foresee the Staff of Origin was already hard enough, so You Ye had no knowledge of its use.


    What he said before was just a conjecture.


    Li Mo found everything he wanted then had all of Ao Jiuxiaos memories rted to the Mystical Firebird world wiped.


    Ten minutester, Ao Jiuxiao got up from the ground and scratched his head confused, How did I get here?

 Chapter 153: An Immortal’s Fated Disciple

    Chapter 153: An Immortal¡¯s Fated Disciple


    Ha-ha-ha, die, die! The more the better!


    Lei Tians let out an evilughter.


    With the fall of another dozen testers, Mystical Firebirds mes were cut down to size.


    Lei Tian, arent you afraid the Experts Alliance will hear about this and be their enemy?


    The rejuvenated Madam Ning snapped at Lei Tian.


    Lei Tian looked at her with despise, Of course I am, but will you live long enough to snitch?


    The random appearance of instances has a long time gap in between. Theres only one choice before you. Kill the Vermilion Bird.


    Madam Ning, youve chased me for so long that Im beginning to feel somewhat weary. I would like to sit still for a while. How about this? We join hands in killing Vermilion Bird then I will give you ten longevity pills when we get out?


    Madam Ning was downcast.


    Madam, dont believe his lies!


    He has no credibility. He just wants to sacrifice us for that damn bird!


    Kill Lei Tian, then we kill the firebird to get out. Wont the pills still be outside?


    Yeah, good n.


    Madam Ning paused, then sat cross-legged. Her husband rushed over to protect her.


    A ck mass came out of her head, her soul. She wasnt just a mere soul cultivator, but a third level at that!


    Whoosh~


    Her soul was very small as she shot for Lei Tian.


    Lei Tians hundred-meter fire dragon did nothing to stop her as she went through it.


    You daree at me with some puny trick?


    Lei Tian snorted, taking a sword from god knew where and shed.


    Madam Ning wailed as her soul hastily retreated in her body.


    Pff


    She opened her eyes, face pale.


    Lei Tian was holding an immortals sword, an immortals robe, and surrounded by twenty gems.


    Xin Xiaowei felt downcast at the sight of them, finding out her gem was also among them.


    A bunch of rejects think they can rule the world just by surpassing the Spirit Stage? What a rabble of fools. Let me show you the true peak of power in this world!


    Immortal Killing Array, firstyer!


    Lei Tians shout made the red gems around him float and send different shades of red everywhere.


    When the lightsnded on anyone, it was the same as being hacked with a sword. Those that had Golden Canopy or Iron Garments skills onlysted for five seconds before the light punch through them.


    In but ten seconds, the tens of testers nearby Lei Tian all fell dead.


    Ning Yuanxing carried his wife and jumped out of the lights range and escaped with his life.


    Immortal Killing Array, secondyer!


    Lei Tians shout made the white sword fly as it released spiritual qi.


    The Immortal Killing Arrays secondyer was immortal killing in fifty miles!


    The sword went through one tester after another, robbing of their lives.


    Whoosh~


    It aimed for Xin Xiaowei next, who threw a small bonsai. The sword was forced to pass over it and changed towards Madam Ning.


    Watch out!


    Ning Yuanxing yelled as he took the sword with his body.


    Darling. Madam Ning wailed.


    Whoosh~


    The sword aimed for a two-meter tall figure and rushed.


    ng!


    Instead of piercing him, the sword bounced off.


    Roar~


    The swords target nted his rear on the white sword.


    The one doing this was the one and only panda!


    The power of the sword was huge as it even lifted the shocked panda. At that moment, Du Fei charged and grabbed it.


    The mighty sword was appeased in Du Feis hand, resting calmly in his grip.


    Lei Tian roared, Who dares take my immortal weapon? Youre dead, you hear!


    Whoosh~


    The Mystical Firebird suddenly went for Lei Tian.


    A cattle should now its ce!


    Immortal Killing Arrays fifthyer!


    He spat blood. With his power, and the immortal sword, and the immortal robe, the best he could use was the fifthyer.


    Four gems turned into swords and shot for Mystical Firebird.


    The sword swooshed about and cut the bird dozens of times in a second.


    Sparks flew in all directions and Mystical Firebirds body shrunk by half.


    Lei Tian jumped and grabbed it.


    Ha-ha-ha, the sacred beast Vermilion Bird is mine. This treasure will raise my fire to high heaven. Then there will be no one on Heaven Board or ck Board to stop me!


    Mystical Firebird cried as Lei Tian put it in a jade vial, taking with it all the fire in this world.


    Lei Tian passed by Madam Ning crying over her husband and said, Madam Ning, youre now much younger. Cant you just look for another man? Didnt I help you get rid of this poor excuse of a man?


    Bastard!


    He-he, since youre in pain, let me help you ease it.


    Lei Tian sent a wisp of me from his finger and burned Ning Yuanxing to ashes.


    Come, with Ning Yuanxing gone, its time you find a better man. What do you think of me?


    Ill kill you!


    She wed at Lei Tian.


    Lei Tians kick sent her tumbling.


    Even ants dare to attack me? Lei Tian raised a ming finger.


    Die!


    Madam Ning closed her eyes, waiting for the fire to engulf her.Only allowed on


    But after two seconds, she shook her eyes open with trepidation, Wheres the pain, wheres the heat?


    Then she saw Du Fei.


    He put himself in front of her, taking on all of Lei Tians attack.


    It struck Du Fei then the fire grew smaller and smaller until it vanished. And he, he was safe and sound, thanks to his uncanny regeneration.


    This was the main advantage of the Sacred Light Physique.


    Lei Tian went ck-jaw.


    No wonder you killed my son. Youre no normal man yourself!


    But no matter who you are, you will never leave this ce alive!


    Lei Tian jumped back a few times then spread his arms. The 20 gems began to float.


    Immortal Killing Arrays fifthyer!


    Four gems turned into swords and shot at Du Fei.


    Du Fei broke in a run, but his speed was nowhere near that of an immortal sword. But the oddest thing happened just as it was about to hit Du Fei. All four swords stopped.


    Du Fei and Lei Tian were frozen in shock.


    Cant stab me? Then stab him! Du Fei said casually and the four swords went to stab Lei Tian.


    Whoosh~


    The immortal robe shined and the swords stopped again.


    Lei Tian was sweating buckets.


    He knew that only Du Fei could hold the twenty gems inside the Cang Qing Abode. That cave held immortal items. And what did an immortal valued the most? Fate. Du Fei was the one fated to get the gems.


    This was further proven when they listen to Du Feis casual words.


    He thanked his lucky stars for the immortal robe, or hed be dead. Lei Tians fear grew the more he thought. So he used the immortal sword to carve a way out, a time-space rupture.


    Du Fei roared, All of you,e to me!


    The gems floating about Lei Tian, the immortal sword he just held, flew to Du Fei.


    Lei Tian was filled with regret as he gripped the stirring immortal robe as he jumped through the time-space rupture before destroying it with a palm


    With the immortal sword in hand and the gems floating around him, Du Fei was over the moon.


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Du Fei gave the sword a couple of tries to make a time-space rupture himself, but nothing happened.


    Dear, wait for me.


    Madam Ning was about to w at her head.


    Du Fei flew over and stopped her.


    How can I live when I didnt even get revenge?


    Madam Ning was crestfallen.


    Bang!


    The world broke apart and Du Fei, Madam Ning, as well as Xin Xiaowei, the only other survivor, returned to the real world.


    Lei Tian, Im going to kill you!


    Madam Ning wailed.

 Chapter 154: Bone Devouring Bug

    Chapter 154: Bone Devouring Bug


    Lei Tian ran like his life depended on it. For all his 51 years, never had he felt such dread as today.


    His power had experienced steady growth since he touched upon the God Realm. He entered the Life Spring Stage just by spending three months in seclusion!


    This led Lei Tian into a sense of false security that he was the best since he also had the immortal items as well as the Immortal Killing Array. So it came with great shock that he met his bane, Du Fei, the very first time he showed his power.


    Fortunately, he was quick on his feet, or even his robe wouldve whisked away and his life would be up for the taking.


    Was the immortal sword and the Immortal Killing Array more important than life?


    But even losing, I still have Vermilion Bird. My future sess is guaranteed. A pity though


    Lei Tian fell into depression. Vermilion Bird was nice and all, butckluster whenpared to immortal treasures.


    Damn that Du Fei. He ruined everything and took my stuff. If I dont get my revenge then Im not human!


    Lei Tian cursed.


    Hum~


    A figure blocked Lei Tians escape. It scared him badly, but then he found it was not Du Fei and rxed.


    He may have lost the immortal sword and the Immortal Killing Array, but he still had the robe. Since Du Fei wasnt here to rob his items again with words, nothing scared him.


    Youre dead for blocking my path!


    Lei Tian threw a hundred-meter fire dragon.


    The man didnt budge, allowing the fire dragon to hammer him.


    Boom~


    Fire towered and engulfed the neer.


    Since when can an ant stand up to me! What a joke!


    Crack~


    With a thunderous sound, five bolts of lightning arched from within the ze straight for Lei Tian. Thanks to the immortal robe, he could take them. It released a rainbow light as it blocked the attacks.


    Lei Tian jumped in fright.


    Lei Tian was perfectly clear on the power of lightning. His fire couldnt hold a candle to it.


    So youre a disciple from Celestial Master Abode. I am an old friend of Celestial Master Zhang. Are you just a disciple or a legacy one?Only allowed on


    Li Mo said, Celestial Master Zhang called me senior uncle.


    Impudent, Celestial Master Zhang is the greatest celestial master of Celestial Master Abode. How dare you make use of him? Arent you afraid of


    Lei Tian didnt continue. Only people from the Celestial Master Abode could wield the Five Thunders True Art. And if it werent the Celestial Master himself, then itd be his legacy disciple.


    For this man to use Five Thunders True Art, it proved his identity.


    Just that this identity


    I and Celestial Master Abode have no hatred among us. Why must you bar my way?


    You stole from my brother and I am taking them back.


    What did I stole?


    All-defending Immortal robe.


    Lei Tian was startled two steps back.


    All-defending Immortal robe, Seven Star Immortal Sword, Decimating Immortal Killing Array, these were their true names. Lei Tian was starting to think he was the only one in this world who knew this. But now that Li Mo showed up and spoke such words scared him silly.


    Inferno!


    Lei Tian exploded in a sea of mes, drowning everything in a hundred-meter radius.


    However, Li Mo had long vanished from the mes range.


    Come and take the All-defending Immortal robe if you can! Lei Tian turned tail.


    Li Mo came out of the earth and caught up in three steps of Warp. Lei Tian uncorked a ck vial and spilled it behind.


    A swarm of flying insects flew at Li Mo.


    Bone Devouring Bug! Li Mo was shocked, A wicked man like you has no right to live past tomorrow!


    Bone Devouring Bug was raised from the eggs of flying insects, taking two to three decades. Once the bug touched skin, it would swiftly pierce through the flesh and go straight for the bones. The pain of having ones bone marrow devoured was impossible toprehend.


    And to raise the Bone Devouring Bug one needed live humans. It was an excruciating and inhumane process of using the subject as the bugs container. The bug would then nibble at his body for over two decades, until Bone Devouring Bug took shape.


    One human was needed per Bone Devouring Bug. With how many there were in the vial, fifty people mustve been used in this torture.


    The Bone Devouring Bug ate spiritual qi, was immune to fire and water, and was tough as steel. If one didnt know about it, hed suffer.


    Li Mo condensed a ball of spiritual qi in his hands and threw it. The Bone Devouring Bugs were crazed over the ball.


    Li Mo stepped behind Li Mo and hauled him by the neck as he released Thunderstorm Palm.


    Lei Tian was cooked raw and even smoke came from his mouth.


    All-defending Immortal robe could repel outside attacks, but not thoseing from the inside.


    Li Mo stripped Li Mo of the robe and valuables. He took the ck vial and gestured at the Bone Devouring Bug.


    They then flew inside the ck vial.


    This vile creature should not exist in this world. Lei Tian, your sin is unforgiving and its time to pay the price!


    Li Mo spilled the vial over Lei Tian.


    Bone Devouring Bugs buried in Lei Tians flesh and through the bones, nibbling with frightening speed at his marrow.


    Lei Tian let out an inhuman wail, rolling around in pain for a full hour.


    Li Mo gestured above Lei Tians corpse and the bugs returned to the ck vial.


    Li Mo returned home and found the three demons, Ye Xiaolu, and Su Qingyi in the living room all on their phones. Not making sense of it, nor having the mood to, Li Mo went to his study.


    Ye Xiaolu asked, Whats wrong with zombie face?


    Su Qingyi said, Sister Lu, brother Mo is a good man and knows how to smile. Its not proper to call him that.


    What does a child know? You guys continue while I go check on him.


    Ye Xiaolu ran into the study.


    Li Mo ced the ck vial on the floor and opened it. He constantly supplied it with spiritual qi.


    Ye Xiaolu was quite intrigued, Zom-, hero Mo, what are you doing?


    Li Mos face was solemn, Step back.


    Oh. Ye Xiaolu took five steps backward.


    Bone Devouring Bugs jittered at the vials mouth devouring Li Mos spiritual qi.


    Ye Xiaolu was piqued by the critters.


    What is that? They look like flies but have longer wings, fascinating.


    These are Bone Devouring Bugs. Immune to both water and fire, impervious to des and can get itself back together even after cutting it in two with magical items.


    That amazing? They dont look the part.


    These are the lowest level Bone Devouring Bugs. If it were the high leveled ones, youd be dead where you stand.


    Am I afraid of death? I already died.


    Devouring bones is the same as devouring souls.


    Are they naturally made?


    No, they aree by through having live humans as host day in and day out.


    Li Mos exnation while feeding them got Ye Xiaolu to pale.


    How would it feel to have a bug inside you for almost three decades gnawing at you without stopping?


    And Ye Xiaolu thought being stuck two years in Zhang Dings talisman was already torture enough.


    She never wanted to feel so alone ever again.


    That Lei Tian is simply a vile monster. Hero Mo, I may not like you, but I have to admire you a bit for what you did today.


    By the way, what are you doing?


    Feeding them spiritual qi until bursting. But I dont have enough. This is the only way to kill them.


    Destroy? But cant you control them?


    I not only can but make them a hundred times better than Lei Tian.


    Why dont you?


    Li Mo was silent as he fed them.


    Ye Xiaolu gave a thumbs up, Youre a righteous man, not using such vile things. Youre a hero among heroes. Youve earned more of my admiration.


    Li Mo fed them for half an hour until he was dead tired and his pale face started sweating. This was when his action began to bear fruit.


    Pu~


    The Bone Devouring Bugs popped one after the other and releasing wraiths. When they were all done, there were more than fifty wraiths in the room.


    No wonder you wanted to kill them. So so


    Ye Xiaolu was moved.

 Chapter 155: The End of the Immortal Path

    Chapter 155: The End of the Immortal Path


    Every Bone Devouring Bug was a prison holding a wraith captive, feeding into their grief. This in turn affected the bug and turned it into a demented creature of ughter.


    He once stumbled upon this in the Heaven Way Gxy. The Bone Devouring Bugs had evolved into God Devouring Bugs, swallowing the billions of lives in that gxy. If not for the insane behavior of the God Devouring Bugs, going inside the Life and Death Danger Zone, itd be unknown how far this gue might have spread.


    The fifty wraiths floated around the study.


    Li Mo used his spiritual qi to bring them peace.


    Ye Xiaolu was curious, Why arent you letting them stay? Didnt you say the more grief the better it is for warding the house?


    They are different from you. Their grief is regarding depression, only used in making a special item. Anything else would just disappear at some point.


    I am just dissolving their grief so they could disappear on their own. I am giving them a thread of hope.


    What hope?


    Reincarnation.


    Youre saying they can be reborn in this world?


    Li Mo nodded, then shook his head.


    Reincarnation is spoken of since antiquity. As fo whether such a thing is possible, no one is certain.


    Perhaps its real, or perhaps its fake. Li Mo was vague.


    It is or it isnt. Being so cryptic about it is no different than not saying anything at all.


    You dont understand. Li Mo said, What of the soul art I taught you?


    I can practice it.


    Really? Li Mo was amazed.


    Ye Xiaolu sent a soul attack with a raise of her hand. If she did that with her two hands, she could unleash tens of attacks like nothing.


    What do you think?


    Pretty good.


    Compared to Su Qingyi, Ye Xiaolus talent was monstrous. Su Qingyi trained months to unleash a single soul strike once in a while, while Ye Xiaolu sent them out in waves.


    Although, it also had something to do with how well she matched the Nine Yin Body.


    I dont know many soul arts, but each of them is a good choice in raising your soul power.


    Use the Nine Yin Body as a cauldron and cultivate Exalted Profound Mystery Art.


    Is this art great?


    Outstanding.


    Can I smack you if Ipletely cultivate it?


    What do you mean?


    Nothing.


    The Exalted Profound Mystery Art is in ancient text. First, try it out and see if you understand it.


    Li Mo imparted the art to Ye Xiaolu.


    What is this? Jibber jabber? What does it even mean Ye Xiaolu was confused.


    Its up to you if you can understand it. I dont have a Nine Yin Body and cant cultivate it. I cant help you with this art.


    Legend says that training it topletion will allow ones soul to survive for a hundred thousand years. But theres no clue if its real or not.


    A hundred thousand years?


    Li Mo nodded, Rare are soul cultivators that can hold on for even ten thousand years. As for those surviving for a hundred thousand, they are few and far in between.


    Ye Xiaolus eyes bulged, Y-you mean to tell me I will die?


    Is that so strange? Not only you, but for me as well. It is unknown if well be able to live forever.


    Li Mo sighed, Perhaps theres no one in this universe who can live forever.


    Strong ones, like sovereigns, half-emperor, even immortal emperor, may live a glorious life for tens of thousands of years. But in the end, theyd all sumb to the test of time.Only allowed on


    The next morning, Li Mo woke up at the sound of Du Feis call.


    Bro Mo, something huge happened? Du Fei yelled.


    Whats wrong?


    I-I dreamed I was another person?


    What?


    Last night I went to bed and had a strange dream. In it I was a simple Daoist bing the disciple of someone called Profound North Sect, learning their arts. I kept breaking through until I became immortal. Many people died and a queen saved me by taking a sword hit with her body. I held her dead body, crying as I killed everyone I saw


    I lived for a hundred million years, yet cant help but ask. Does immortality exist? Cang Qing regrets his life. Ahhh, its unbearable! My head hurts like hell


    Li Mo was shell-shocked.


    If anyone else heard Du Fei, theyd think he was speaking nonsense. But Li Mo had his past six centuries of knowledge to refute such shallow thinking.


    The Profound North Sect was an ancient immortal cultivating sect. Its name was heard high and low. Because of their sect treasure, Heavens Ruler vanished into thin air, the Profound North Sect declined sharply. In less than a thousand years, it was reduced from being an outstanding immortal sect, into a bellow average group.


    The Profound North Sect still lived today, but they had only a couple hundred disciples and barely scraped a living.


    I lived for a hundred million years, yet cant help but ask. Does immortality exist? Cang Qing regrets his life! Bro Mo, Im going insane.


    Meditate and recite the Grand Light Sutra I taught you.


    Du Fei did what he said and soon replied, Bro Mo, it doesnt work.


    Li Mo frowned.


    This never happened before.


    Is the Seven Star Immortal Sword and the Immortal Killing Array with you?


    Yes, bro Mo. This is freaky. I dont know any way to control them, but they listen to all I say.


    Come to my ce and get the All-defending Immortal robe.


    You got the immortal robe back? O, ahh, not again. I will call you back in a bit. Ahh, ugh. I lived for


    Du Fei hung up.


    Du Fei showed up at noon, with another person.


    It was Madam Ning.


    Madam Nings eyes were dull, just like a puppets. Du Fei carried her here.


    She lost her husband in the Mystical Firebirds world. I felt sorry for her and saved her. She used to scream and struggle but turned like this once she left the Mystical Firebirds world.


    Was the shock too great that it scarred her mind?


    Li Mo used Celestial Eye on her.


    Bone Devouring Bug, living zombie, these two evil practices appeared at the same time. This is no coincidence. By the looks of it, Earths invasion isnt just the eleven alien races on the surface.


    Bro Mo, what do you mean? Ahh. Du Fei held his head.


    She didnt be like this because of shock. She ingested Soul Scattering Pill.


    Soul Scattering Pill? I remember she took Lei Tians longevity pill yesterday!


    Longevity pill? Did she be younger after taking it?


    Yes.


    That was no longevity pill, but Soul Scattering Pill.

 Chapter 156: Dao Comprehending Tea Tree

    Chapter 156: Dao Comprehending Tea Tree


    The soul fused with the body, making the soul power stimte it into returning some of its youth. The price is the soul scattering.


    Without a soul, you be a walking corpse to be controlled through the Redolent races secret skill.


    Who are the Redolent race?


    An infamous race of aliens. Redolent race chose to call themselves that, when their true name is far more fitting, Reeking race.


    Bro Mo, can we save her?


    She didnt have too high a dose of Soul Scattering Pill and some parts of her soul remained. Use light qi on her and she should awaken in half a months time.


    But I have to warn you. Even if she wakes up, none of her memories will return.


    Anything is better than living like this. I wanted to send her to her family, but I dont even know where she lives.


    Li Mo gave the All-defending Immortal robe to Du Fei, who put it on and radiated colorful light all around.


    Li Mo smiled, You were fated for these immortal items.


    Dont mention fate. My head is still in pain. Im just going back and heal her.


    Du Fei left with Madam Ning on his back.


    Just as I thought, Thunderstruck Enterprise is in cahoots with Redolent race.


    The items he got from Lei Tian corroborated his suspicion.


    Lei Tian had a twenty centimeters round jade stick, a palm-sized star stone, the vial with Mystical Firebird, a fire crystal, and a bunch of credit cards.


    The jade stick was Redolent races tool to control the living zombies. One needed but wave it before a zombie and itd do all the owner said.


    Li Mo shook the palm-sized star rock.


    It was the same material that made his Star Ring. Just that Lei Tians method was so crude it turned such arge stone into a storage ring of one square meter.


    Li Mo emptied it of all the books and pills it held.


    Fire Maniption Art, Qi Refining Art, Body Tempering Art and many more.


    But to Li Mo, they were a letdown. Any normal cultivator wouldve leaped in joy from all these ancient arts. He, however, found these worthless. The cultivation methods he knew were many times stronger.


    As for pills, crude was putting it mildly.


    This is


    A reddish metal caught his eye.


    Scarlet gold!


    Such a big piece is enough for a flying sword.


    In making magical weapons, ordinary materials wouldnt cut it. They had no spirituality. Only scarlet gold, blue silver, ck iron, and other special items were effective.


    Li Mo cleaned out his Star Ring and started refining the star stone into the ring.


    A sh appeared not muchter and its quality jumped a hundred times over.


    Next came refining a flying sword.


    The process was a lengthy one. For three days, Li Mo was cooped up in his study and focused on the task at hand.


    The end result was a palm-sized flying sword. Very light, and could be hidden in ones sleeves or pockets. Once it was unleashed the user could use spiritual qi to power it up.


    Li Mo, open up! Hurry!


    Li Mo was ready to give the flying sword a test run but the shouting outside the house made it difficult.


    No point in looking when the voice easily distinguished the owner, Yang Hongying.


    Li Mo walked over.


    Open up and let me in already. Yang Hongying was quite jittery.


    You can say what you have to say from there.


    With the three demons and Ye Xiaolu in the living room, Li Mo didnt feel like hiding them, so he didnt let Ye Xiaolu in.


    Does your promise still stands?


    Of course.


    Then bring out the soul item and Ill give you the Dao Comprehending Tea tree!


    You brought it?


    Of course, so you better not regret it now.


    She took out the Dao Comprehending Tea tree.


    It was barely ten centimeters tall, without even a leaf on it. Its branches were dried up and it was more fitting to say it was more dead than alive.


    Yang Hongying yelled, Dont you go back on your word!


    Li Mo understood.Only allowed on


    The Yang n ended up with a dead Dao Comprehending Tea tree and using it to get a soul item couldnt be better. The dead tree was useless while a soul item had immense benefits.


    Miss Yang, arent you a bit vicious?


    What vicious? You were the one who brought up the exchange. Yang Hongying quibbled.


    Now you cant refuse.


    Yang Hongying pushed the tree onto Li Mo.


    In a moment. I will bring the soul item shortly.


    Li Mo entered the house.


    How can you be so mean to not even invite me in? Yang Hongying shouted herints.


    Li Mo returned in his study with the tree and took out the soul item he refined from the Star Ring to give Yang Hongying.


    And whats this supposed to be?


    Yang Hongying stared at the ck iron egg with a nk look.


    Li Mo gave it a spin. It looked no different than arge chicken egg, except it was ck, and of iron. What did it do?


    Yang Hongying took it and weighed it to be four kilograms.


    Is this made of iron?


    Yep.


    Is this the soul item?


    Yep.


    Liar! Yang Hongying wailed.


    She checked the egg with her soul power but she didnt feel a thing from it.


    Enter this item with your soul when cultivating and youll improve twice as fast. Let it around an Underworld Grass or any yin nt, and supply it with soul power to make the nt bear fruit on the spot.


    Before you ask me if its fake or real, go home and try it.


    Li Mo returned inside.


    Yang Hongying held the egg skeptically.


    I will, but if I find its fake, I will beat you senseless!


    Yang Hongying left with gnashed teeth and a stomp in her gait.


    In the study, Li Mos face bloomed with a smile at the sight of the dead Dao Comprehending Tea tree.


    This was the best deal ever!


    This Dao Comprehending Tea tree may be dead to the Yang n, but Li Mo had his ways to make it bloom again.


    The Dao Comprehending Tea tree was also known as the Heavenly Dao Tea tree. Not only on Earth, but the entire universe considered it a rare treasure!


    Yang Hongying went to her home in the Phoenix District and tried using the egg as Li Mo said.


    Hum~


    Yang Hongying felt her soul power clearly increasing.


    Ha-ha-ha, the best deal ever! Using a dead nt for two hundred years that cant be revived no matter what for a true treasure is the best! Yang Hongyingughed her glee for the world to hear.

 Chapter 157: Southern Heavenly Gate

    Chapter 157: Southern Heavenly Gate


    Hundreds of low and mid earth qi jades were all over the living room, not randomly mind you, but in a particr and intriguing pattern.


    The whole team gathered, the three demons, Su Qingyi, Ye Xiaolu, panda, Du Fei, as well as Madam Ning who Du Fei saved.


    Li Mo began, This transfer is unlike before. It wont take us to an unranked, but a random one. The chance exists for us to end up on a dead, or a highly dangerous one. Im not trying to scare you, but cowardice wont get us anywhere. We have to be bold and find the blessing in disguise. With our current strength, a snap of the fingers will kill us.


    No way. Ive seen no freak stronger than you on this. Ye Xiaolu was casually eating an apple.


    Bro Mo, is a high ranked that frightening?


    More than you know.


    Du Fei, are you really nning on taking her? Li Mo hinted at Madam Ning.


    I didnt, but I have no choice. She is emptyheaded. Like you said, only by using light qi can I help her. Who knows how long this trip willst. If I wont help her now, she might be stuck like this all her life.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Going to an unranked to train was no longer viable for Du Fei and co. Only on a high ranked could get them tougher and stronger. That included Li Mo as well.


    The array will start in five minutes. Check your top earth qi jades. They are your only means of escape if you meet danger.


    They nodded.


    Masters, you must return safely. Mite Snow and Millie Snow watched with reddened eyes. They were too weak and taking them would be pointless. It was better to stay here and watch the house.


    Five minutester, the earth qi jades in the array shed goldenly and the group was gone.


    Wuuu~


    Before they could even see clearly, they heard eerie sounds as sand and stones carried by the wind stormed around them.


    #%@*, youre right. This is no ordinary! Ye Xiaolu yelled, but her voice was drowned by the cacophony of wind.


    The wind was blowing at them from every which way, sharp as des.


    The array needs time to recover after each transfer. Only use earth qi jades when you meet unbeatable opponents.


    Li Mos voice was heard clearly in their ears, despite the low tone.


    Oh no, the wind is picking up! Du Fei shouted.


    The storm surged and threw them all ten meters into the air.


    Do we use earth qi jade? Ye Xiaolu shrieked.


    Instead of answering, Li Mo linked the others with spiritual qi.


    What talks about getting stronger when theyd balk under a mere breeze?


    Sisters, it looks like Ive recovered my demon qi. Jade pipa was ecstatic.


    ck demon qi rose from within the storm, cutting the winds power almostpletely.


    So is mine!


    Me too!


    Not just jade pipa, but Whitey and Niney were back to normal as well.


    With the three demons demon qi, the storm cooled and the rest could now stand normally.


    This feels great!


    Yeah, ha-ha-ha


    Jadey and Nineyughed in joy, releasing their demon qi to the point of covering the sun above.


    Then, two grunts came from within the demon qi.


    Sisters, whats wrong? Whitey cried in panic.


    Sister, he is a liar. He used a secret art to limit our demon qi to the point of not even be able to assume our human form. Dont let him get to you and kill him. We sisters shall rule this!


    Sisters right. Our demon qi had recovered. That means this man has always lied to us!


    Stop!


    Whitey barked, destroying the twos demon qi attack at Li Mo.


    Big sister, what did he do to you?


    Big sister, we have always been sisters on the path of cultivation. Why are you helping an outsider?


    Big sister, this is our best chance. Now that we recovered and how weak he is, theres no way he can take us. Big sister, listen to me.


    I said stop!


    Brilliant Fist!


    Amidst their quarreling, Du Fei shined and scattered the threes demon qi.


    Du Feis light was demon qis bane!


    Little sister, lets leave!


    Jade pipa shouted, and the two sped away.


    When the two left, the storm picked up again but abated once Whitey used her demon qi.


    Forgive me, I didnt know theyd be like this


    I will spare them, for your sake. But the next time we meet, we will no longer berades.


    Whiteys demon qi shuddered.


    Howe you still havent asked me why you can recover your demon qi here?


    I trust you. Whitey replied.


    This ce closely resembles your former lifes environment, with thick and pure spiritual qi. But this wontst because youre not natives of this. Your demon qi recovered, but not for long. The recovery will slow down more and more with time.


    Whitey was shocked.


    Whitey flew on her wicked wind for fifty miles before the storm stopped.


    There was no wind around her.


    She thennded, finding herself in some ruins.


    Before her was a wrecked hundred meters stone gate. One side was even iplete, while the other copsed, and the sign thrown at the side.


    Youre right. My demon qi is decreasing


    Whitey sighed in the distance.Only allowed on


    The group gathered around the sign and could distinguish three characters on it. The first two, south and heaven, were damaged while thest was unreadable.


    South heaven? Whats that? Ye Xiaolu started peeling an orange.


    There are three words in total, but whates after south heaven?


    Li Mo spoke, The Southern Heavenly Gates!

 Chapter 158: A Fist’s Might

    Chapter 158: A Fist¡¯s Might


    Ascend the world to enter paradise. The golden light spills through the colorful mist, and gaze upon the jade and resplendent Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Each side guarded by a heavenly soldier, standing like statues along the path, decorated and ready. With golden armored men leading them, holding halberds, des, and whips at the ready.


    There was not one man in China who didnt know the meaning behind the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    In ancient legends, the Southern Heavenly Gate was the pathway to Heavenly Court, also known as Heavenly Temple.


    Jade Emperor, Queen Mother of the West, Supreme Laojun, Taibai Jinxing, and many other gods or immortals of Chinese mythology resided in the Heavenly Court.


    Just that in the eyes of the crowd, Heavenly Courts gods were but a legend, a figment of imagination. No one ever thought of it as real.


    Until now, Du Fei thought so too, as did Ye Xiaolu, and Su Qingyi.


    Southern Heavenly Gate. T-this is that legendary gate? Du Fei stammered from shock.


    Li Mo said, Perhaps, or perhaps not.


    Li Mo couldnt say it was indeed real, as he was just like the rest, having seen the Southern Heavenly Gate for the first time.


    I may not know if this is the legendary Southern Heavenly Gate, but the Heavenly Court is very much true. The same goes for the gods and their deeds.


    What do you mean by Heavenly Court exactly? Ye Xiaolu started eating grapes.


    Lets assume for a moment that the universe is Earth. Well, Heavenly Court is a mighty nation on Earth. Now, do you understand?


    They all bobbed their heads.


    Li Mo turned back to the gate, In the ancient times of the universe, the most outstanding beings were the ten ancient sacred beasts. In that period where the sacred beasts moved unhinged, the other races were nothing to speak of. The ten sacred beasts ruled for billions of years before  for reasons unknown  they all up and vanished at the same time. From that moment, the Human race rose from obscurity, forming the Heavenly Court and building the Heavenly Pce while epting disciples from everywhere.


    Among the universes most famous societies, Heavenly Courts greatest asset wasnt just strength, but leniency. Regardless of race or background, anyone was epted into the fold. Heavenly Court treated everyone the same.


    At its peak, it even ruled over half the universe.


    Then Li Mo sighed.


    It doesnt look like it. Just looking around and youd know. Ye Xiaolu spoke with her mouth full of grapes.


    Su Qingyi floated aggrieved next to her, Sister Lu, c-can you please dont eat so much? Youre making me fat


    Su Qingyi may have died, but her body was no different from a live human thanks to Li Mo supplying it with spiritual qi.Only allowed on


    This is thest one.


    Li Mo continued, Fifty thousand years ago, Heavenly Court copsed from civil war. A promising society that could unify the entire universe crumbled and never got to regain its past glory.


    Su Qingyi was curious, Brother Mo, where did you read all this from? Howe I never heard of this?


    At the time when humanitys primogenitor fled Earth, he didnt know either of the chaos that was underway. The records rting such events are exceedingly rare.


    Wait, wait, he fled Earth? What does that mean? Ye Xiaolu never missed a grape.


    Li Mo smiled, In Chinas legends, Heavenly Court is in Heaven. But what is the scope of this Heaven?


    Ye Xiaolu was giddy, H-hey, dont change the subject. Say already what does fleeing Earth means?


    Li Mo remained silent as he walked towards Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Ye Xiaolu snapped, His type are the most boring and annoying. When you choose your man, remember to always avoid such people.


    They followed after Li Mo, through the Southern Heavenly Gate, to see ruins everywhere.


    They walked through the ruins for a time before they encountered a shocking sight.


    A five-mile wide pit with de marks on the edges that one couldnt see the bottom of. A ck-red hue could be seen looking into it. It wasnt its color, but one given off by the dried blood soaking it.


    Just how much blood had to be spilled to give this bottomless pit such an eerie reddish color?


    Du Fei wiped his sweat, Y-you dont mean to say this pit is filled with people, right?


    Li Mo said, This pit isnt used to bury people.


    Su Qingyi asked, Not people? Then why is there so much blood?


    One man made this pit with a single punch. The blood is from just a few creatures.


    What?! They all cried out.


    Brilliant Fist!


    Du Fei struck the ground but nothing happened.


    He tried over four times but there was still no damage.


    Bro Mo, this soil is odd. My 3rdyer of Life Spring Stage cultivation isnt enough to even leave a mark. What the devil is that guy to make such a crater?


    And you cant even see the bottom!


    Was such a feat even possible, when Du Feis power couldnt do anything to the earth?


    As you all are now, none of you can grasp the power of the universes strongest.


    Li Mo paid his respects at the pit.


    Whitey stood before the pit for a long time.


    No one noticed how she also tried her demon qi on the earth. She was close to being a fifth level power but even she couldnt do anything to the earth there.


    They resumed walking a few more miles and found humanoid skeletons.


    These four skeletons had no upper body, while their legs were still standing upright, nted firmly on the ground.


    They looked around but there was no sign of their other half.


    ng~


    While they were specting what happened to the skeletons, a broken sword suddenly flew from beneath a skeleton.


    The weathered broken sword looked no different than an old man on his death bed. But it was this wretched sword that had everyone on edge from the sheer power it released.


    The sword let out a soft ringing, striking the very core of each of them. Su Qingyi was on the verge of having her soul copse, but Li Mo was there to help her recover.


    Ye Xiaolu was bleeding from her mouth and nose and even spat grapes. The panda and Whitey faired somewhat better, but even they were shaking like leaves.


    Li Mo shouted, Get behind me!


    Hum~


    A rainbow light shed out from behind Li Mo. Du Fei was holding the Seven Star Immortal Sword and wearing the immortal robe, while the 20 gems making the Immortal Killing Array floated around.


    The rainbow light wasnt weaker than the damaged swords white light, shing with it.


    Hum~


    ng~


    They struggled for twenty seconds before the damaged sword lost all its radiance and cluttered to the ground.

 Chapter 159: Soul Crystal

    Chapter 159: Soul Crystal


    With the fall of the damaged sword, Du Feis immortal items stopped shining.


    Du Fei was beyond shocked.


    It wasnt his doing what transpired, but the three immortal items working in tandem by themselves.


    Du Fei cried when he saw Li Mo walking towards the damaged sword, Bro Mo, dont!


    Li Mo grabbed it.


    He wouldve stepped in if Du Feis items hadnt. Since the sword was damaged, Li Mo believed he could handle it despite the power it had.


    Now that it exhausted thest trace of power it had in fighting Du Feis items, it was no threat to Li Mo.


    Li Mo said, A sacred item made of mystical silver and ck iron. If it were intact, we wouldve long been dead.


    That things wicked. It almost got my poor life. Ye Xiaolu gasped.


    Li Mo let Su Qingyis soul flew out of his hand and was soon back to her normal appearance.


    Li Mo stashed the damaged sword in his ring and the four halves of skeletons copsed into ashes.


    Ye Xiaolu was shuddering from fear.


    What happened to them? W-why isnt there anything left of them?


    Theysted so long because of the remaining power inside the broken sword. Theyid a trap to give their enemy onest strike.


    Li Mo said, A pity, their method was ruined by time.


    Ye Xiaolu shuddered, Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of yearster will we be the same?


    Li Mo smiled, A normal humans life is less than a hundred years. Living for ten thousand years is already a great feat. How can one live forever?


    Even if I cant live forever, at least I dont want to end like them. Does anyone remember their names? Does anyone know their story?


    In the endless river of time lies buried countless proud and strong figures. Even a mighty overlord, how long could his name be sung?


    Ye Xiaolu paled.


    Li Mo bowed in respect to the four half skeletons.


    Du Fei took point with his Seven Star Immortal Sword.


    He felt the danger this ce had and it was obvious why he did it.


    Ye Xiaolu snorted, This mouse with chubby cheeks sure is loyal.


    Madam Ning followed Du Fei with dead eyes.


    Ye Xiaolu neared Li Mo.


    Say, lil Mo, does this ce have any living immortals orplete immortal items? By the way, what did you mean by sacred item back there?


    Immortal items are second only to the miraculous imperial items. Strictly speaking, Du Feis set items are but sacred items.


    How do they fare with immortal items?


    Theres noparison.


    Hey, keep talking. I love listening.


    I hate talking.


    Tch!


    Ye Xiaolu gnashed her teeth and traced her palm by her neck in a death sign.


    She had been pampered all her life. And if it were her from before, shed be flipping out by now.


    They kept traveling for hundreds of miles. On Earth, this would trante in three days time, but here, the sky was always bright and hard to make out the time.


    This was when the scenery started to change.


    Bones, broken weapons, and armor started littering the ground more and more often.


    Li Mo went and kowtowed three times before a fairlyplete skeleton.


    Ye Xiaolu happened to pass by, Bowing to every skeleton we see, is that because you know them, or are they your ancestors?


    Li Mo flitted and eye to her, cutting her frivolous mood short.


    They are all humanitys ancestors. I may not know them but regarding bloodlines, they can be called ancestors.


    Ye Xiaolu looked to the side at a skeleton. It was humanoid in shape and had six arms. She paid her respects just as Li Mo did to others.


    Li Mos voice floated over, That is the Hexamand race. They have been humanitys bitter enemies since time immemorial. By the looks of things, it was they whounched an ambush and making humanitys ancestors suffer. But the elders were also brave, managing to pierce his skull.


    Ye Xiaolu looked at the Hexamand races skeletons skull and found a small hole behind it.


    Youre good at pissing people off. Why didnt you say so before I bowed? Ye Xiaolu kicked at the Hexamand race skeleton which copsed.


    Hum~


    A blue light came from inside the Hexamand skeleton, making Ye Xiaolu literally jump in fright, jumping all the way behind Li Mo.


    Soul crystal?


    Li Mo was amazed. He went to the shining item and grabbed it.


    It was a fingernail-sized blue gem.


    Whats a soul crystal?


    A seventh level being has a low chance of dropping it after death. This item is beyond rare, a top-notch refining material. It is used in making treasure, sacred, and immortal items. A must-have ingredient.


    The soul crystal was hidden in the bones. Before it is found, it holds all the beings soul power and thussts longer. But once it sees the light of day, it will gradually lose its power.


    Is it valuable?


    Its invaluable. Money cant measure its worth.


    Are you saying that I have to just kick another over and get crystals?


    As if. You just got sheer dumb luck, is all. Soul power hides in the skull and contains soul power. But the problemys in the brain rotting away. In normal cases, a skull rots in a hundred years. This Hexamands soul crystal still survived because the elders attack that pierced his skull had protected it in some way, allowing it to hold on until now.


    This coincidence is so rare that it wont happen just cause you want it to. You must have insane luck to even get one


    Thump!


    Ye Xiaolu went on a kicking spree before he could finish.


    Its fine to kick them as long as it aint human, right?


    Li Mo was speechless


    These powerful beings had been rulers in their own right and now, after death, even an ant could trample them.


    Du Fei and panda were with Madam Ning in picking damaged magic weapons.


    Whitey and Su Qingyi were thest in the group.


    They all picked magic weapons while walking. Nine of ten were guaranteed useless, thanks to time, but there was an extreme minority that had a bit of spirituality left in them.


    These ruined items may seem like junk to others, but Li Mo had special ways to get onest use out of them. The Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts weapon refining is iparable. Even if theres but a grain of spirituality in those junk items, he could still take it out.


    They kept going and were soon at an abandoned orchard.

 Chapter 160: Peach Garden

    Chapter 160: Peach Garden


    With every single tree and root rotten, it was the same as stepping on lime, leaving deep imprints into the ground.


    Of the entire orchard, no ce had any trace of life. Everything was dead, the trees and weeds alike.


    Is this Queen Mother of the Wests Peach Garden? What in zes happened here? Where are the peaches granting eternal life?


    Ye Xiaolu flitted left and dashed right, leaving no rotten wood unturned.


    Li Mo picked up a dead branch and turned to dust the minute he added a bit of pressure.


    Lifeless.


    This was unlike the Dao Comprehending Tea tree Yang Hongying gave him. That one was at least in suspended animation, needing but time to recover. While the trees here had no trace of life in them, as dead as a rock. Even Verdant Tree Art was powerless here.


    Du Fei watched the trees in the orchard dully.


    Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand to bear fruit. I always thought it to be a mere legend. Who wouldve dreamed it is all real


    Li Mo said, Its still too early to tell. But at some point, this ce was indeed the Heavenly Court.


    Southern Heavenly Gate, the floating Heavenly Pce, and Peach Garden, every single ce was in ruins. Theres no question about it, this ce was the legendary Heavenly Court.


    Lil Mo, lil Mo!


    As Li Mo wasmenting the loss of a legend, Ye Xiaolu held something that got her to run over in excitement.


    Li Mos face was serious, If you say lil Mo one more time I will throw you in the dalmatian plushie!


    Oh, dont be like that. This is my way of showing affection. Now look at this and tell me what it is.


    Ye Xiaolu gave him a ck something.


    This is a peach stone. Li Mo knew it at a nce.


    Stone? Is it dead or not? Ye Xiaolu was excited.


    Deader than dead. The inside is rotten.


    $%#@!


    Ye Xiaolu cursed and started running around and flipping dead branches.


    Look, what is that?


    Du Fei pointed.


    Not far was a time-space rupture.Only allowed on


    Bro Mo, thats a time-space rupture! Du Fei cried.


    Li Mos step brought him right in front of it.


    Li Mo was a hundred times more excited than Du Fei. Thetter only knew that time-space ruptures connected to a different world. What Li Mo didnt tell him was that the time-space rupture appeared because of the Staff of Origin.


    The appearance of a time-space rupture here was a testament to an origin fragment being around!


    Li Mo had fought six hundred years in his past life only to end at the hands of a sneak attack and reborn. He never couldpletely restore the Staff of Origin and hence unable to use its real power.


    Bro Mo, this is the Heavenly Court. And now theres a time-space rupture here! I-I just dont dare to imagine what it may hold.


    Du Fei wiped his brow.


    No matter what, I am going in. Li Mo held the Staff of Origin as he went in.


    You guys stay here and wait for me.


    Du Fei shouted, Bro Mo, Iming with. I have three immortal items and should be enough to be of some help.


    No, even an idiot can tell a time-space rupture in this ce is extremely dangerous. The enemy is in a whole nother league that not even your three immortal items can protect you.


    Li Mo took a deep breath and made the Staff of Origin wrap him in white before going in.


    Ye Xiaolu was covered from head to toe in dirt, What are you standing around for? Are you going to let lil Mo screw us of all the good stuff?


    Roar~


    The panda was irked as he wrote in the air, One more word out of you and Ill screw you over.


    Thats not what I mean. What Im trying to say is that we cant just sit around doing nothing. Come on, lets search the ce. With how big this garden is, its impossible to not find a good peach stone.


    Knock yourself out.


    Du Fei stood on guard before the time-space rupture with a frown.


    Sister Lu, Ill help you. Su Qingyi flew over.


    Whitey lifted her sublime hand and frowned slightly.


    After going through Southern Heavenly Gate, her demon qi had sharply declined. The most she could do was keep her human form.


    She was very much worried about jade pipa and the nine-headed pheasants fate.


    Maybe demon qi wont fall that quickly if they hadnt gone through the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Li Mo had entered paradise.


    There were rows of peach trees with lush crowns and dangling peaches.


    The faint aroma would entice anyone to take a bite.


    Li Mo picked up a peach the size of a football and closed his eyes at the wonderful taste.


    The taste of an immortal fruit was out of this word.


    Li Mo took a deep breath and felt his cultivation improving.


    Li Mo didnt pick any other peach and walked forward. He was under the cover of origin power. In this time-space rupture, it was the same as being invisible and invincible. Nothing could phase him, nor harm him.


    However, this wouldntst forever, five hours tops. Not to mention it could be used only every half a year.


    Li Mo arrived at a scene that got him ecstatic.


    Among the trees, he found seven fairies. Despite wearing, red, white, blue, ck, violet, yellow, and green clothes, they each had a crown of flowers. Yet they all seemed to maintain a constant posture, be it frowning, gesticting, afraid, or even angry.


    This scene was far too familiar.


    In Journey to the West, Great Sage the Equal to Heaven, Sun Wukong, was ordered to watch over the Peach Garden. He, instead, ate the peaches and the seven fairies who tried to stop him were frozen in ce by the monkey.


    Li Mo walked over and touched the Red Fairy, pulled the Green Fairys arm, pinched the Blue Fairys cheeks, patted the Green Fairys tushie, but none budged an inch.


    I see, I see!


    Li Mo waved and he was back in the real world.


    Ye Xiaolu and Su Qingyi were still going on a treasure hunt. Du Fei was holding his palms in prayer. Madam Ning was standing behind him woodenly. Whitey already had fox ears and tails in the open, a moment from returning to her original form.


    Du Fei asked, Bro Mo, whats inside?


    Safe. We can all go in.


    Ye Xiaolu and Su Qingyi marched over.


    Hum~


    The gang made a queue as they got inside the Peach Garden from the time-space rupture.


    Holy cow!


    Ye Xiaolus eyes sparkled and grabbed a head-sized peach before gorging herself with it

 Chapter 161: Worse than a Monkey

    Chapter 161: Worse than a Monkey


    Skip the three thousand and six thousand ones and go for the nine thousand years peach and get instant immortality! Wow, ha-ha-ha


    This peach is an explosion of vor!


    Never in my life have I eaten something so good~.


    Sister Lu, let me have one too. Switch with me and let me taste it.


    The gang was digging in the peach orchard. The panda had the worst table manners, gobbling up an entire football-sized peach. Whitey, she was the most graceful and elegant, taking small, refined, and slow bites.


    Im flying! Im gonna be an immortal!


    Ye Xiaolu pped her arms.


    Hum~


    Rainbow light spilled from Ye Xiaolu after eating the nine thousand year peach. She became an immortal on the spot!


    Following her was the rest of them.


    My power is soaring! Du Fei was overwhelmed with joy.


    The wooden Madam Ning also ate one and rainbow light came from the back of her head. Guess who joined the immortal team?


    Bro Mo, we struck gold! Du Fei cackled.


    What gold? This is limited to this world only. Once we leave it, well return to normal.


    Say what? Ye Xiaolu flew over. It was now Su Qingyis turn to use her body.


    Li Mo said, This is a world made up by the origin fragment, different from the time-space ruptures events.


    The type of this world and ddin and the Magic Lamps were the same. The magicmp held absolute power inside that world, but it was all reduced to nothing once it got out.


    In the Peach Garden world, theyd be immortals thanks to the peaches. Their spiritual qi would shoot up, with emphasis on world. Go out and youd lose everything.


    Goddammit!


    Bummer!


    The gang went and became depressed.


    However fake this power you obtain is, in here it is real. So go ahead and feel your power changing.


    Eating the nine thousand year peach wouldnt make them immortals in the truest sense of the word. The immortal meaning here was how normal people called them. While in the eyes of cultivators, it would be merely the seventh level, or the Divinity Stage.Only allowed on


    In the ancient past, Heavenly Courts reason for holding half the universe in its grasp was thanks to the Peach Garden, among others. Eating one would rise a man to the seventh level. It seemed that in the age of the Peach Gardens existence, the godly trees had to have been everywhere.


    Perhaps, it was because the Heavenly Court was just too outrageously strong, that Jade Lakes peaches were too heaven-defying that led to this tragedy.


    Li Mo sighed.


    Seven fairies, the frozen seven fairies! Ye Xiaolu flew at them.


    The seven fairies may be frozen stiff, but their eyes roamed like saucers. Seeing so many people around got them confused.


    Come and shag em chubby. Lil Mo, shag.


    Sha- what? Du Fei was clueless.


    Nail them. Theyre fairies!


    Hell!


    That monkey knows nothing. Can it be that youre worse than a monkey? This is a once in your lifetime chance. If only I wasnt a girl, Id jumped them in a heartbeat.


    Ye Xiaolu was a broken record. Su Qingyi covered her face in shame while Whitey giggled.


    Qingyi, switch!


    Seeing Du Fei and Li Mo silent, Ye Xiaolu flew to Su Qingyi. She jumped into her body and threw out an aggrieved Su Qingyi.


    Ye Xiaolu ran to the fairies, picking the Yellow Fairy and ripping her clothes off.


    What are you doing? Li Mo couldnt hold it anymore and asked.


    Watch how a fairy and a mortal are getting it on.


    Rip~


    Rip~


    Crack~!


    Ye Xiaolu had her hands on the yellow Fairys dress about to strip her when everything vanished with a sound of breaking ss.


    They were back in the real world.


    Eh?! Whats goin on?


    Ye Xiaolu was holding some ore and in a state of shock.


    Li Mo walked over and ced the ore on the Staff of Origin, watching them fuse.


    It was this ore that was the Peach Gardens origin fragment.


    In the origin made world, the origin fragment could be anything and anyone. As long as one didnt find the origin fragment, the world would keep on rolling. While finding it would crumble the world to nothing.


    Ye Xiaolu was so lucky to chose the Yellow Fairy, the one and only person who was the origin fragment. When she tried to rip her dress, the world broke.


    Im going to look for peach stones!


    ring at the rest, Ye Xiaolu ran off.


    While the mood of others sank, Li Mos was quite perky. He felt no loss leaving the Peach Garden, in fact, the sooner the better.


    Li Mo looked up at the broken down and floating pce.


    Li Mo took out the red immortal sword and stepped on it before shouting.


    Rise!


    Hu~


    Bang!


    The sword rose a meter before mming into the ground.


    Rise!


    Hu~


    Bang!


    Li Mo frowned.


    This ancient Heavenly Court ce was anciently odd. It was a no-fly zone.


    Whitey, try to fly with your wicked wind.


    Whitey nodded. As soon as the ck wicked wind formed, it scattered.


    I cant. Demonic arts dont work here.


    We cant go up?


    Li Mo shook his head at the broken down and floating pce.


    Before entering the Divinity Stage, it was impossible to fly by oneself.


    I can onlye back when Im in the seventh level.


    In the Peach Garden, Ye Xiaolu kept flipping rotten wood around. She was invested heart and soul in this endeavor.


    Sister Lu, lets go! Su Qingyi shouted.


    What go? There has to be something here! It just has to!


    Ye Xiaolu was using her hands to dig meters around a tree, but it was still rotten.


    Su Qingyi flew over. She didnt want Ye Xiaolu to use her body like that.


    Li Mos group left the Peach Garden. Among the countless ruins of the Heavenly Court, only the pce was out of reach, but nothing stopped them to try the other pces on the ground.


    The gang had been searching in some ruins for a long time,ing out empty-handed, when Ye Xiaolu was shouting ecstatically.


    Eureka!

 Chapter 162: Divine Root Vessel

    Chapter 162: Divine Root Vessel


    The panda hauled the item Ye Xiaolu found with a roar and a bear hug.


    Whats this supposed to be?


    Before their eyes was a pitch-ck and wooden rectangle. For all intents and purposes, no different than a coffin.


    This is a divine root vessel. The divine root is also called god source, or core. It is the rarest item in the universe. This is the source of all life on a. Removing it will turn the into a lifeless husk.


    Li Mo traced his hand over it, Taking Earth as an example, its divine root is no bigger than a sesame seed. Also, when a divine root is turned from liquid into solid form, it is incredibly hard. The ones capable of turning the divine root back into liquid are without a doubt one of the most powerful beings in the universe.


    Du Fei bbed, If Earths divine root is a mere seed, just how manys does this size make it?


    To supreme beings, a can die with a flip of the hand. As for destroying divine roots, that is a forbidden practice in the universe. Any that dare break it, will be hunted down by everyone.


    Du Fei hacked a few times with his Seven Star Immortal Sword but there was not a scratch on it.


    To imagine, you can perceive a divine roots hardness as that of a diamond. Either your attacks are useless, or you destroy it in one strike.


    Bro Mo, what is it good for? Can you make armor out of it?


    Divine root isnt suitable for armor, but to iste everything, even time?


    Eh? Time?


    On this world, nothing can oust time, and the divine root is no exception. But the decay of a divine root is far slower. Isnt as lifespan that of billions and billions of years?


    The perishables put inside the divine root will have its time slowed to a halt.


    Du Fei pped, I get it. The bottom line is, its a fridge!


    Brilliant Fists fifth move, Floodlight Fist!


    The light on Du Feis fist slowly receded into one point.Only allowed on


    Thump!


    The strike on the vessel resounded dully, followed instantly by a high pitched whining.


    Not even his Brilliant Fist could put a dent in the divine root vessel.


    What in zes is this thing? Its so damn hard!


    Roar~


    The panda shoved Du Fei aside with its w, strutting before the vessel. It hopped, faced its supersized butt, and start spinning as it dived into the divine root.


    In the middle of his plunge, words streaked the sky  Screw Pile Driver!


    He learned that from a wrestling game!


    Pff


    Crack~


    Awoooo~


    The panda trashed all over as it held its tushie in pain.


    Du Fei was ckjawed, Hell, not even the fifth level panda can scratch it. Just how hard is it?


    Li Mo said, To extract the divine root, one needs to be in the eight level. As for turning it into liquid, the tenth level is required. If you guys couldve damaged it, then it wouldnt be of any worth.


    Ye Xiaolu gave the vessel a once over, What now? Theres bound to be something good in there, right?


    Without using an eight level attack, nothing can open the divine root. Unless


    The time of the divine root is almost up.


    Just as Li Mo finished talking, the divine root let out a series of crackling and cracks spread where the panda nted his butt.


    Ka~


    The cracks spread like lightning all over the vessel.


    Step behind me, all of you. Dont ask, just do it!


    Li Mo barked as he held the Staff of Origin at the ready.


    Bam!


    The divine root vessel split apart and revealed its contents.


    This wasnt paranoia to Li Mo at all, because not even aplete Celestial Eye could see through the divine root vessel that isted everything from outside. And he only had the early stage of Celestial Eye.


    The contents of that vessel was a big unknown. If it was an object, fine. If it was alive, then what? Youd think any random creature would be sent to the freezer for billions of years?


    This is


    The broken divine root vessel revealed a gorgeous girl as she opened her eyes and sat up.


    Of peerless beauty and dressed in spotless white, her looks could give even the seven fairies in the Peach Garden a run for their money.


    How is she so perfect?


    This was the unanimous thought of all who gazed upon her visage.


    The girl looked around, then turned back to Li Mo. She blossomed into a smile then her body trembled slightly as she tried to speak in a hoarse voice, You came


    Her head nted and was out like a light.


    Li Mo was stupefied.


    The hell?


    Li Mo was more than clear that this person was a stranger to him.


    Bro Mo, what now? Do we kill her? Du Fei held the Seven Star Immortal Sword nervously.


    Li Mo froze when he used Celestial Eye.


    Not only he couldnt see her cultivation, his eye couldnt even pierce her clothes. Ayer of white mist obscured his sight.


    Look! Ye Xiaolu shouted.


    On the girl sat three peach stones. One even had half a pulp on it. Its soothing aroma was marvelous.


    Ye Xiaolu dashed over and took a savage bite out of it.


    So good!


    Li Mo snatched it from Ye Xiaolu and lifted it higher.


    Hey, what gives? Thats mine, I found it! Ye Xiaolu was jumping around.


    Leave some for the rest.


    Li Mo split the peach to Du Fei, the panda, Whitey, and even for the wooden Madam Ning.


    Then he gave thest piece to Ye Xiaolu.


    How fortunate there was still some left.


    Ye Xiaolu ran away with it and wolfed it down.


    Soon, everyone who ate the peach glowed, but only for a short while.


    Instant immortality came after a full peach. With how half a peach got split, their power increased, but not enough to reach immortality.


    Sealed for god knew how many ages in the divine root, she only had three peaches to survive on


    Li Mo sighed at the sight of the girl, and carried her in his arms.


    Her eyshes trembled open,nding her clear eyes on Li Mo. A smile spread on her face then closed her eyes again.


    After being sealed for so long, she couldnt yet cope with the environment around her.


    Li Mo supplied her with spiritual qi, but to his shock, he found her a bottomless pit.


    Li Mo was carrying her but it was the same as carrying a feather. And the fragrance wafting from her soothed his mind and eased his heart.


    Li Mo flicked his eyes to Ye Xiaolu, who was constantly licking the peach stone.


    How did she know the divine root was underground?


    Divine root isted everything, including any ways of detection. But Ye Xiaolu could tell it was important even before it knew how it looked.


    Li Mo was very much curious.

 Chapter 163: The Girl in White

    Chapter 163: The Girl in White


    Li Mo carried the girl in white on his back when, at some point, he had a strange feeling he couldnt quite put his finger on it.


    It was this particr feeling that told Li Mo that they may not know each other, but they were without a doubt not enemies.


    The gang took three days to scour thends of Heavenly Court, except the flying pce of course. The only thing they found besides broken weapons, were more broken weapons.


    The girl woke somewhere around two days in. But this time she looked at Li Mo with suspicion.


    She remained silent on his back, sleeping when others did, walking after them when they started going. While any question directed at her was met with utter silence.


    The group left through the Western Heavenly Gate, bumping into the same storm after just half a mile.


    Whitey, who was already back in her fox form, ran at Li Mos feet and whined.


    Li Mo said, This is dead. Only thends of Heavenly Court have received some protection. Your sisters sole chance of surviving is if they used the top earth qi jade to return to Earth.


    But that does no longer concern me when they have stopped being myrades. In betrayal, one time is already more than enough leniency.


    Het went to set up a Ster Orientation Array with earth qi jade.


    This ce was filled with secrets, and they hadnt gotten to look at the floating pce yet.


    Li Mo asked the girl in white, We are returning. Do you wish toe with us?


    The girl looked back at Heavenly Court with a long look.


    You can follow if you want.


    Li Mo entered the Ster Orientation Array first.


    Hum~


    The girl watched them disappear one after the other and her eyes were perplexed. She was hesitating, but still decided to go into the Ster Orientation Array.


    Master, youre finally back!


    Li Mo just came and the snow people came to give a warm wee.


    Despite having gone for days, there was no speck of dust around. The floor was even buffed to a shine.


    There was no such thing as cking snow people. They kept to their work even when their master was away.


    Whitey went on the second floor, but could not find her sisters no matter how much she looked.


    They hadnt returned.


    Hum~


    A white figure appeared in the living room.


    For some odd reason, Li Mos heart eased at the sight of her.


    Ye Xiaolu scooched over, Gorgeous, not talking is fine, but can you at least tell us your name? How will we call you then?


    Also, it was I who found you. Without me, youd be stuck in there forever. Its only fitting to consider me your savior.


    The girl in white was unconcerned.


    To be clear, the only one capable of getting any reaction out of her was Li Mo.


    Prettier than a fox, but dumb as wood. Boring.


    Ye Xiaolu went upstairs.


    Du Fei had gone home with Madam Ning.


    The panda, Su Qingyi, Mite Snow and Millie Snow minded their own business, leaving Li and the girl the only ones in the living room.


    They were their first moment alone.


    The girl came closer and watched his face intently before shaking her head, You are not him.


    Him?


    The girl woke from the divine root vessel and her first words when seeing Li Mo were You came. Now she contradicted herself, leaving Li Mo perplexed.


    He is The girl furrowed her brows then held her head in pain.


    How odd. Very odd. Why do I feel so ill when I think of his name. Why cant I say it


    The girl shuddered and sweated.Only allowed on


    Li Mo ced his hand on her head and supplied her with spiritual qi. He felt just likest time, feeding a bottomless pit. No matter how much he gave, there was no effect.


    Li Mo used Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts body refining method toplete the Body Tempering Stage. His body was strong, and spiritual qi reserves aplenty, so much so it was inconceivable. Yet this much refining didnt seem to hold a candle to how much this girl could take.


    Li Mo shouted, If its painful, then dont say it!


    But I want to know if you are indeed him!


    I am me and no one else!


    The girl raised her eyes at him.


    Youre called Li Mo? The girl in whites voice was recovering. It was so soft and enticing that ill-thoughts would brood in any who heard it.


    Yes, that is my name.


    The girl nodded.


    What about your name? Its fine if you dont want to say it.


    Its not that. Just I cant recall my name.


    The girls cheeks flushed a hint.


    Cant remember? Did you lose your memories?


    Many things I cant remember. It must be because I stayed in there for so long.


    Li Mo suddenly realized.


    How would one feel being trapped for ages in a world of darkness and without room to even move? What memories were to remain after eons?


    Forget about remaining with anything when theres plenty of things I cant recall in those six centuries of war.


    You never slept inside the divine root? I heard that when strong beings seal themselves, they use some art to enter deep sleep. The only way for them to survive such endless loneliness.


    The girl grimaced, That man who I cant recall his name sealed me. The situation was urgent, but all that I could remember is him promising me that he wille for me no matter how long it takes.


    You and he look identical. Just that you dont feel like him. The girl was downcast.


    Li Mo was also shocked.


    Li Mo called for Millie Snow to settle her in the left room upstairs.


    Li Mo went to his study and found his phone bombarded by a thousand missed calls.


    And nine hundred were from that Yang freak.


    But Yang Hongying didnt just stop at nine hundred calls, sending dozens of messages as well.


    If it wasnt about the soul item, then it was regarding Experts Alliance. The yearly Expert Testing Grounds was fast approaching and Yang Hongying was trying to get Li Mo in.


    Experts Alliance was holding a yearly Expert Testing Grounds to pick three elites from every base topete in the capital. The final winner would enter the ruling ss of the Experts Alliance, while the second and third ce would return to their province base as leaders.


    Expert Testing Grounds was a very important event for the organization. Li Mo saw that he only had two days left to sign up.


    Di~


    Li Mos phone rang again, Yang Hongying.


    Hey, these days


    Sign me up. And hanged up.

 Chapter 164: Hundred Layered Sacred Steel

    Chapter 164: Hundred Layered Sacred Steel


    Double click 666, friends. Mouse over the present and I will begin singing!


    Thank you kindly, friend Greenie, for the 20 fireworks!


    Thank you, White_Goddess, for the 50 fireworks!


    Ye Xiaolu was in her bedroom talking to herself, then started singing


    Ye Xiaolu had been so boredtely that she used her phone to register on a certain live webcam broadcasting site under the name Graceful Qingyi and started live singing.


    Before, when the three demons were all still around, she pulled them before the camera. They became immensely popr. Ye Xiaolu, for good or worse, still had a modicum of propriety, not letting the demons before the lens for too long. It wouldve turned the audience crazy.


    Ye Xiaolu was in Su Qingyis body and singing her top hit Flying Angel. When she stopped, gifts came pouring in.


    Thank you for all your kind wishes. Little Qingyi can only repay you with another song!


    The chat was flooded.


    Su Qingyi floated through the door, envious of Ye Xiaolu.


    She was stuck, unable to control her own body, while Ye Xiaolu was right at home in it.


    Im so useless Su Qingyi was depressed.


    Su Qingyi floated into the living room to see the snow people siblings cleaning the ce with such zeal. She thought of lending a hand, but she couldnt lift anything.


    Su Qingyi gloomily floated in Li Mos study.


    There was arge pile of broken magic weapons to the side and Li Mo was refining them to extract their essence.


    Close to a thousand different types of essences rested in Li Mos right hand, trying their best to flee from each other.


    These were rare and precious ingredients that were different as fire and water. Li Mo was forcing them to mix and the rejection was quite strong.


    As time passed, their rejection subsided, and soon mixed into forming a cohesive essence


    A football-sized essence radiated a blue light as it hovered above his hand.


    This ingredient had no name. But by Earths standard, the closest term would be alloy.


    Mixing so many ingredients and so perfectly could only be done by using Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    There are still too few types of ingredients inside, with less than a thousand. But it will have to do for a hundred refining.


    If Li Mo were to call the art hed using thatd be, Hundred Layered Sacred Steel.


    The number of item refining ingredients were a dime a dozen in the universe. But only a thousand top-notch ingredients could be considered sacred grade.


    The Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts record stated that a thousand top-notch ingredients could be refined in a Thousand Layered Sacred Steel. This refined steel was a cut above these thousand ingredients. It was a supreme material that challenged the awe-inspiring imperial items.


    An imperial item surpassing a thousand ingredients belonged to someone who transcended the tenth level of power, the one called God Emperor. Such powerhouse had the mystical ability to make such imperial items, hailed as the best items in the universe.


    There was a saying. Every imperial item was indestructible, unless it was facing another imperial item.


    Everything below God Emperor Stage were ants, no exception. This had been a longsting rule since time itself.


    And the Thousand Layered Sacred Steel was the sole ingredient that could challenge an imperial items rule.


    Of course, the difficulty in making it matched the result. Of the thousand sacred ingredients, five were said to be extinct. While the ten strongest were monopolized by other races. Any attempt of getting ones hands on even a fragment would earn the full wrath of those races.


    The Hundred Layered Sacred Steel in Li Mos hand was a material called chaos stone, among the ten strongest materials for refining weapons. It was quite rare, but its quality was alsockingpared to the rest nine.


    Yet this chaos stone was extracted from those ruined swords.


    I dont have enough of it. I can only slowly get more in time. But what magic weapon should I make of it?


    Li Mo pondered as he rubbed his chin.Only allowed on


    A magic weapons shape defined its capability. Flying sword, cauldron, furnace, and mirror were the mostmon magic weapons. While belt, shoes, hats, and the like were quite useful as well.


    With Li Mos refining method, he could turn the Hundred Layered Sacred Steel into anything he wanted. Only, he had to put the ole noggin to work if he wanted to make a shape that could bring out the full power of the Hundred Layered Sacred Steel.


    Qingyi, whats wrong? Li Mo noticed Su Qingyiing in.


    Su Qingyi shook her head, but the sunken mood she was in couldnt be covered.


    Li Mo perked his ear and got the gist of it.


    Even the kind and honest Su Qingyi was feeling bleak watching someone moving her body with such precision she herself could never achieve.


    Li Mo said, Well, there is a way to give you the same control of your body as if alive.


    What? Su Qingyi was anxious.


    Forcing your soul into the body and using a secret refining art to fuse the two together. Just that you will no longer have a soul.


    I dont quite get it, but I feel the current me is in such a wretched state.


    A soul allows you to reincarnate. Without it, you will no longer be able to. Take your time and think it through.


    What reincarnation? Even if I can, will that me still be the current me?


    Li Mo was dumbfounded. He never saw iting, for Su Qingyi to blurt out such profound philosophical and deep thinking.


    Yeah, even if I do reincarnate, will that me still be me?


    Brother Mo, if you can, please help me. I truly dont want to live like this. Su Qingyi choked.


    Li Mo walked with Su Qingyi in Ye Xiaolus room.


    Ye Xiaolu could tell with one look that something was off. She switched the webcam off.


    Sister Lu


    You dont have to say it. This body is yours. I can only apologize for using it for so long.


    Ye Xiaolu casually stood.


    Li Mo was surprised, You heard us?


    No, but my intuition is spot on. Ye Xiaolu left Su Qingyis body, bathing the bedroom in red.


    Brother Mo, do it.


    Li Mo nodded. He grabbed Su Qingyis soul and shoved it in her body.


    With a mournful cry from Su Qingyi, he began refining.

 Chapter 165: Expert Testing Grounds

    Chapter 165: Expert Testing Grounds


    Two dayster, Shenjings Expert Testing Grounds was officially held in a in gym.


    The Experts Alliance was apletely legal business. It was a subsidiary of the China Science Institute. And the Experts Alliances chief was also the head of the Institute.


    Experts Alliance had the Chinese governments backing while out of its control sphere. Simply put, it was using its name to justify all their actions.


    The participants to the Expert Testing Grounds were all members, since they had to show their badge at the entrance.


    Per usual, the two leaders would give a pep talk before the testing started.


    But today was an exception. The two announced two grave news.


    The first was rted to the mystery person, with no clues being found regarding him. The second involved the disappearance of Thunderstruck Enterprises China divisions vice-chairman, Lei Tian.


    Lei Tian may not be one of us, but he is in the top ten of Chinas Heaven Board. They say he was very hardworking, quickly rising in power. For such a great man to vanish into thin air, who else besides Zhou Mengxian is capable of pulling such a feat? I suspect this is closely rted to that mystery man in ck!


    The headquarters reevaluated the seriousness of this matter and decided to double the bounty on the mystery man.Only allowed on


    While the audience was raising a ruckus, Li Mo was calmly sitting.


    After that announcement, the two leaders proimed the start of the testing.


    Only three were chosen from each base to go to the capital and participate in the annualpetition. Even if the hope is bleak to be the champion, everyone who was qualified to go to the capital would earn a hefty reward. It was one of the main reasons why thepetition was so fierce.


    Ill go first!


    Frozone Sun Wei strutted on the stage.


    If anyone isnt convinced of my third level power, you are wee to take me down!


    The testing at the bases was through constant challenging. As long as one could defeat ten challengers, or bing unchallenged for ten minutes, hed earn a spot to the capital.


    The crowd was getting livelier when he went on the stage.


    Sun Wei may be crude, with query appearance, but a third level expert had renown even in the headquarters.


    In the world of experts, power spoke louder. Sun Wei taunted, yet went unchallenged for two whole minutes.


    Is there no one ballsy enough to fight me? This is so boring, a total waste of time. Sun Wei shook his head.


    Beating him will earn you the right to go to the capital?


    Li Mo was pulled by Yang Hongying just as he was getting up.


    You think you can take him? Fool, Sun Wei is a third level expert. Do you even know what that means? Are you looking for a quick death?


    In this testing, you will have to defeat ten challengers to qualify for headquarters. Sun Wei is a third level expert. Look, he was the first to go on stage, but do you see any willing to meet his taunt?


    My turn!


    Someone stood up just as Yang Hongying finished talking.


    Liu Feng looked to find Liu Feng, the one he slipped a talisman to on a whim.


    Sun Weis eye twitched, Liu Feng, youre not my match. Are you looking for a smackdown?


    We will know after the fight!


    Liu Feng threw five goos egg-sized steel balls. With a shout, they flew in circles around him.


    In just a few days, Liu Fengs power grew to the peak of the second level. He was this close to bing a third level power.


    Then I will grant your wish! Sun Wei leaped.


    Liu Feng retreated as he controlled the iron balls to strike Sun Wei. Thetter didnt even dodge. The five balls struck him but his hand still clutched Liu Feng.


    Cough~


    Sun Wei coughed a bit but Liu Feng shuddered from the cold, ultimately copsing.


    So this is a third level, able to withstand iron balls with just a light cough!


    The defense is incredible!


    Sun Wei is unbeatable!


    Hes too powerful. Thank my lucky star I didnt go up there.


    Liu Feng isnt bad either. A pity hes too rash. With his strength, hed be able to get the final spot if he waited out.


    He can only dream now.


    Sun Wei snorted, his head way up high.


    The first challenge was met and repelled!


    Liu Feng was taken away and covered in a nky.


    Ten minutes passed yet there were no more challengers. Sun Wei easily earned his spot.


    My turn!


    My turn!


    Sun Wei just got off the stage, and two men jumped on.


    Besides Sun Wei, Shenjings other experts were pretty much on the same level of power. So when Sun Wei left, everyone thought of themselves as capable.


    And the fight Li Mo didnt want to look at, began.


    The so-called expert, and a cultivator that followed a system, were two entirely different concepts. Experts had a special skill, like Sun Weis freezing body. Liu Feng had telekinesis. All these things were easy for cultivators to do, but an expert could never wield a cultivators magic arts.


    Inymans terms, they were ying around based on instinct, getting ahead only because of their experience. And yet they were the farthest thing from a cultivator.


    Of the two that went on stage, one was a tub ofrd. His skill was to expand his body as he breathed in. And since his weight remained the same, he actually made it easier for his opponent to kick him off the stage when he was big enough.


    The third to walk on stage was a beanpole. He had uncanny flexibility. When the fight started, he jumped his opponent, wrapping around him like an octopus. It worked, but since he was so thin, a hit to the head was enough to dmission him.


    Is this the so-called expert battle?


    Li Mo averted his eyes. He had seen enough tost a lifetime.


    The fighting went on and on. With one side going up, then the other, fighting like no tomorrow. Li Mo didnt want to see such a circus show, but the other experts thought differently. They each climbed the stage like brave warriors.


    Fffff~


    Just as Li Mo looked elsewhere, an eerie sound came from the stage. The stench was so unbearable that Li Mo instantly sealed his smell.


    The same went for the others.


    Yang Hongying was covering her face and was shocked to see Li Mo sporting the same casual expression. She gave him a thumbs up.


    On the stage, the expert was sticking up his round behind and kept on going.


    His name was Shi Zhenqiang(T/N: lit. historys strongest) with the marvelous skill of breaking stinking winds galore.


    Since his opponent was the closest, he frothed at the mouth and was out like a light.


    Plop~


    Many people were falling like flies. This Shy Zhenqiangs farts were out of this world, affecting even on those covering their faces.


    Only Li Mo was safe, after having sealed off his senses. But only he could do that.


    B-brother Shi, stop already! Yu Boyans head swoon from the blissful aroma. The other leader, Auntie Lan, was already on the floor and frothing.


    This fart was deadly!


    Li Mo walked on stage.


    Anyone else wants some? I wont stop until therell be no more challenger.


    Shi Zhenqiang was farting now and then between his speech.


    Li Mo stood before him and Shi Zhenqiang responded in a series of quick farts.


    Li Mo walked to him. Shi Zhenqiangs look was fearless.


    Li Mos flying kick sent him rolling off the stage

 Chapter 166: Zheng Wufang

    Chapter 166: Zheng Wufang


    While the people below the stage rebooted their brains, Shi Zhenqiang had been kicked out of the ring and Li Mo took his ce.


    H-hes fine!


    Hes alright!


    Hes been on the stage for over ten minutes!


    I passed out. What happened? Why isnt the stench getting to him?


    I know that man. He just became a first level soul cultivator.


    Hes just a first level? He had managed to do what not even Elder Yu and Auntie Lan could? He doesnt have sense of taste?


    I reckon it is so


    I saw it clearly when he sat next to me. He never covered his nose.


    This luck, is godlike!


    Old Shi found his bane!


    I am utterly speechless. If only I woke up a minute sooner, that second spot would be mine.


    That brat was lucky.


    Dont say that. He is after all gifted.


    Ha-ha-ha, youre absolutely right.


    And thements were rolling in. Yu Boyan was shocked at the sight of Li Mo. He checked and saw that Li Mo indeed won the spot and dered it so.


    When Li Mo was back to his seat, Yang Hongying woke up. The shock she felt at what she heard was understandable.


    The third spot is definitely mine. No one fight me over it!


    Another man got on stage.


    The fighting resumed, but without another fierce opponent like Shi Zhenqiang, everyone was pretty much equal. One got up and the other went down, then the other went up and the first went down. It went on and on for the better part of an hour, with no clear winner.


    Yang Hongying put on a proud smile, Its almost time. Theres only two left who hadnt gone up.


    From the very start, Yang Hongying aimed for thest spot, like a patient fisherman.


    Thump!


    Thest two soon went up and one finally fell.


    Seeing how average the winner was, Li Mo squinted.


    He was in fact Zheng Wufang!


    Zheng Wufang, a mid first level body training gifted. He was unknown on Earth, but once he roamed the universe, he became one of the Seven Sages.


    Everything about Zheng Wufang screamed average. He had to work hard in beating his opponent. But the problemid in who he beat. His opponent was a second level expert.


    Thats a level difference.


    Regardless of the opponent, such a win was difficult to pull. It was incredibly hard to even as one of the Seven Sages. He wasnt just odd, but a freak of nature.


    Im going!


    Yang Hongying stood up.


    After swapping with Li Mo and getting his soul item, her power shot up. Although she didnt reach the third level, she was at least a peak second level.


    She was confident a single hit would deal with Zheng Wufang.


    An opening, Spirit Strike!


    Yang Hongying started with her strongest move, unleashing a Spirit Strike after leaving her body.


    Zheng Wufang threw itself on the ground, dodging the Spirit Strike, rolling straight towards Yang Hongyings body, and kicking her off the stage.


    Wa~


    The crowd went wild.


    Yang Hongyings soul froze in shock.


    If one wasnt a soul cultivator, or didnt have the Celestial Eye or Spirit Eye kind of ability, it was impossible to see souls and a soul cultivators attacks.Only allowed on


    How did a mere mid first level body gifted saw my soul?


    Yang Hongying was in shock.


    Zheng Wufang smiled, That was really dangerous. I am foolish, but I know that miss Yang is a soul cultivator. Your attacks definitely involve the soul, so I thought up a n. How fortunate it worked.


    @$%&, so thats why! Yang Hongying saw it now.


    The crowd sighed after knowing the truth.


    All but Li Mo.


    He didnt buy Zheng Wufangs logic. This guy was beyond fishy.


    How could his dodge be so urate without seeing souls?


    Yang Hongying left the stage. With all challengers exhausted, Yu Boyan dered Zheng Wufang as the third spot winner.


    Experts Alliance headquarters testing would conduct ten days from now. As Shenjing base had its three candidates, the testing was adjourned. And, as per usual, it followed with trading.


    Diamonds, high-quality diamonds!


    Li Mo took out some pebbles and started yelling.


    He was soon crowded. Hisst customers earned a pretty penny selling his diamonds for real money. This was a rare chance at stricking rich easily, and they were not about to miss it.


    A pity that theycked the points for such an endeavor.


    Li Mo was at it for a long time but only earned a thousand points.


    Lend me 200,e on


    When Li Mo went buying stuff, Yang Hongying was close behind, demanding even.


    Experts Alliances trading involved many items the open market would never see. Li Mo had browsed around and ended up using all his points.


    Yang Hongying gnashed her teeth in rage.


    So few points and so many poor people.


    He did get a pretty good haul with the thousand points, but Li Mo was far from satisfied.


    Yang Hongying red, Show-off! You think Id believe you? Since you can go to the capital, you earned a reward. Check your badge, there should be five thousand in there.


    Well?


    Li Mo indeed found a five followed by three zeros on his badge.


    Not bad at all.


    Since I told you, lend me 200


    Heres five thousand!


    Li Mo was far quicker than Yang Hongying could speak, spending everything on a piece of soft metal.


    You spendthrift! Yang Hongyings heart bled.


    Regarding other ingredients, Yang Hongying wasnt too knowledgeable, but one item she did know more of was that soft metal. It was a piece of incredibly malleable metal, like y. It wasnt fit for making a weapon, armor, or magic weapons because a little bit of force would break it quickly. Its only use was that in sealing.


    The expert world usage of it consisted of turning it into powder and sprinkling it on the enemy. The opponent would then find his power decrease, and even powerless if covered enough.


    Using it in the right way, its effect would be devastating. But it was after all a consumable, with no means of reusing it. No matter how Yang Hongying saw it, wasting five thousand points on it was a total loss.


    Im leaving, ugh.


    Yang Hongying flicked her wrist and was gone.

 Chapter 167: Get Your Heads Out of the Gutter!

    Chapter 167: Get Your Heads Out of the Gutter!


    Two dayster, Li Mo was on a train bound for the capital.


    The capitalpetition was for eight dayster, but rules statedpetitors had to report five days prior at thetest. Failure to do so would have their spot revoked.


    Li Mo hadnt brought anyone with, yet he still found himself not going entirely alone, with Auntie Lan, Frozone Sun Wei, Zheng Wufang, and the amazing Shi Zhenqiang keeping himpany.


    A base didnt have just three candidates, but a fourth as well, through a rmendation. Shi Zhenqiang was the one who fit the bill. Because he was just so remarkable, Yu Boyan and Auntie Lan had him join as well.


    Around Frozone Sun Wei, all seats were empty. Although there was nock of people standing up, none wanted to sit beside him.


    He was just too darn cold.


    On the other hand, Shi Zhenqiang was just so full of life that he had an entire cart all to himself.


    Of the ones going to the capital, Auntie Lan, Li Mo, and Zheng Wufangs cart could be called normal.


    By the looks of it, you must still be a student, right? I am 25 years old, older than you, and work as a delivery guy.


    Zheng Wufang was the first who broke the ice between him and Li Mo, yet thetter only listened.


    Li Mo used Celestial Eye on Zheng Wufang. The white mist on the girl in white blocked him from knowing her strength, but Zheng Wufang had no such advantage, and instantly knew he was a mid first level.


    It was just so in that it had to be a false-positive reading. In the vast stretches of the universe, there were thousands of arts that could hide ones power.


    Li Mo alone knew no less than a hundred top concealing arts.


    Was it normal for a mid first level guy, and not a soul cultivator, win against a peak second level expert?


    Zheng Wufang asked, Do you know about the situation of the other bases?


    Li Mo watched the smiling Zheng Wufang, Experts Alliance has 30 bases in total. Of all of them, Shenjing is the weakest.


    Frozone Sun Wei, besides our leaders, is the strongest of Shenjing base. Yet there are many more like him in a truly strong base.


    Shi Zhenqiang is an exception. I heard he joined six years ago, when he was still in the early first level. His farts were very ordinary, but recently grew in power that no one dared stand around him. I just dont know how but, he up and became a second level. His fart didnt fall behind either, making covering ones face pointless


    Zheng Wufang went on and on, his eyes always on Li Mo.


    If not for little brothers amazing skill, Shi Zhenqiang wouldve earned an official spot.


    Li Mo eyed him, This guy is hinting at something when he called me amazing. Its unlike others who praise my talent.


    Xixiang Province, Tiannan Province, Chuan Province, Mobei Province, these four bases are the strongest. Their candidates have the highest chance of tacking the championship.


    Zheng Wufang chuckled, We, at most, are extras. Going along to make them look good, then return back like good litlembs.


    With your strength, it may be the other way around, no?


    Zheng Wufang jerked, thenughed.


    Youre funny little brother. Id long been a leader if I had such power.


    Zheng Wufang turned his head, no longer talking.


    Cough~


    Frozone Sun Wei was coughing now and then, for half an hour. He couldnt take it anymore and went to a women train attendant, Do you have any mistresses on the train? One that could go the extra mile. Money is no problem.


    The train attendant got scared. This guy was so weird, blunt to the point of rudeness.


    Hurry up, and tell me. You have or not? How about you? Ill give you a thousand. Sun Weis body wobbled and his voice trembled.


    Conductor, theres a troublemaker in the sixth cart! The train attendant shouted over the inte.


    Whos the troublemaker? I was only asking you. I didnt do anything to you. Sun Wei shivered nonstop.


    D-donte any closer, or Ill scream!


    Why would I anyway? Youre not that great either. With a ck face and freckles, whod want you?


    The woman attendant started crying. Sun Wei hit her where it hurt the most.


    Whats going on?


    The conductor ran over, and so did Auntie Lan when she saw him.


    The matter was very simple, just that Sun Weis words werent particrly nice. With her intervening, the matter diffused and the woman attendant left in tears.


    Sun Wei returned to his seat with purple lips and trembling even harder.


    Auntie Lan asked, Whats wrong Sun Wei? Are you alright?


    No ce on my body is fine. I dont know why either. After entering the third level, cough~, Im so cold I can hardly stand it. Auntie Lan, will you be willing to do it with me? What say you to 1500? Fine, Ill bleed a little and give you 2000!


    Get lost!


    Wheres thepassion a leader should have for her men? Cough~


    Sun Wei entered a coughing fit.


    Minutes ticked by and his will was eroded. He wandered the carts again, asking any woman in sight. The conductor was called again in a huff.


    I was only asking. Since they refused, Im asking another. Wheres the crime in that?


    Noise pollution is your crime!


    Im only saying the truth. What crime cough~


    Forget it, well soon arrive. I wont waste time arguing with you folks.


    Sun Wei returned to his seat coughing.


    If you dont get rid of the cold, youll freeze to death.


    A voice passed by his ear, but Sun Wei found no one around him.


    Put one hand in your pants and the other on top of your head


    Who the hell are you?


    Sun Wei stood up barking. He looked around but no one was there.Only allowed on


    What are you yelling about? If you want to live, do as I say. The voice told. Sun Wei was convinced only he could hear it.


    Sound Transmission!


    Sun Wei was a fan of wuxia novels, reading almost all of them. Sound Transmission was a skill that used ones inner qi to make a connection to the target and send words only to him.


    A master?


    Sun Wei asked, W-who are you?


    The one who gave you the talisman.


    Savior! Sun Weis eyes shined.


    Sun Wei was now certain this master was the real deal. With one hand in his pocket, the other on his head, he listened to the mans instructions to the letter.


    Ahhhh, it feels goood~


    His query action made the women in the same cart shun him even further.


    Sun Wei looked around to see the passengers watch him oddly and curse, Get your heads out of the gutter!

 Chapter 168: Indecent Gentleman

    Chapter 168: Indecent Gentleman


    Thanks to Li Mos helping hand, Sun Weis suffering subsided. He didnt even care what others thought of him.


    Li Mo helped him twice in all, and he didnt do it at thest minute because he was nning to, but because he thought the man was a tough guy. He may be a bit indecent, with foulnguage, but his manner was that of a gentleman.


    Just now, the coldness seeped into Sun Weis heart. If he didnt work fast in finding a release, he wouldve died. Yet even in a moment of imminent demise, the man chose to approach people calmly instead of forcing himself on them.


    Sun Wei was a third level power and no one here could stop him if he decided to take what he wanted. Besides humping his coldness away, there was also the option of touching people and his life would be safe. Yet he chose not to. His tone was crude but contained no ill will whatsoever.


    Ah, so good. Not cold at all.


    Sun Weis got teary-eyed.


    His freezing ability was out of whack. He had been under its constant torment for as long as he knew. Without improving the state of his body, hed ultimately sumb and die. And the situation had only grown worse as ofte. It had something to do with bing a third level expert. The stronger he was the more hed suffer.


    Sun Wei took his hand out of his pants and his face changed. Then he put it back in at once.


    His hands had to be kept like that if he wanted the coldness away from his heart.


    Sun Wei stayed in that indecent position with his eyes closed.


    If it were anyone else, theyd be asking this savior of their what happened if he moved his hand. But not Sun Wei, because he could feel the mans sincerity.


    Two hourster, the train arrived at the station. No one came to wee them, so Auntie Lan hailed a cab. Before she could tell the four to get in, Li Mo hailed another.


    Four buffed men in one car? Better yet, a Frozone and a stinky butt all wrapped in one package?


    Zheng Wufang got in smiling, May Ie with?


    Shi Zhenqiang lifted his pants and ran over, May I


    No, you may not.


    Thump!


    Li Mo mmed the door.


    It took the cab three hours to reach their destination. It could hardly be called the capital here. More aptly put, this was in the Yunzhou Province.


    China Science Institutes address was a forty years old dpidated building. The ster was cracked, some windows missing, and the yard overrun with weeds. If not for Auntie Lans car showing the way, Li Mo wouldve never believed this ce was the Experts Alliances headquarters.


    The Experts Alliance may be using the governments China Science Institutes name, but in reality, we arent under their jurisdiction, and neither do we receive funds. For the purpose of fooling the masses, Vice-chief Lan decided to turn this ce into our headquarters.


    Auntie Lan stated as they walked.


    Among the weeds, cars were parked. But none of them screamed expensive, with the most valuable there being around thirty thousand.


    Laying low, and not drawing attention was one of the rules of Experts Alliance.


    Low-key? You call thatying low? Sun Wei pointed.


    Among the many many average cars, two sports cars stuck out like sore thumbs. One was golden, the other red. No matter where they were found, theyd be catching everyones eyes.


    Zheng Wufang said, Modified Rolls-Royce Phantom and a limited-edition Porsche. Any one of them is worth around thirty million. Didnt Vice-chief Lan emphasize secrecy? Arent these two cars a clear breach of rules?


    Auntie Lan nodded.


    The golden sports car belongs to Vice-chief Lans only son, Lan Tianci. The red one should be Lan Tiancis friend.


    Zheng Wufang eximed, No wonder.


    Of the five hailing from Shenjing base, only Auntie Lan had been here before. The rest were firsters just like Li Mo. While Zheng Wufang had a lot more knowledge than they had.


    Experts Alliance had a chief and a vice-chief. Auntie Lan said that vice-chief Lan Yues title wasnt empty, being the Experts Alliances second inmand. He stood above everyone while only one was above him. And since the aged chief had been in seclusion for the past years, rarelying out in the open, all affairs of the alliance were handled by Lan Yue. It was no different than how a chief would act.


    Lan Tianci was Lan Yues only son. Lan Yue was a man of principle setting himself as an example of how to follow rules. Except when it came to his son. Pampered and living with a silver spoon in his mouth, Lan Tianci did the exact opposite he was told without caring for anyone and anything.


    Which base?


    They soon entered and the man in charge of attendance asked. Auntie Lan registered the fours names and they got a key instead.


    Yes, a key, which she gave to Zheng Wufang as she went elsewhere. She was a leader and had her private quarters.


    The fours room was on the third floor.


    It was less than 20 square meters and had two bunk beds. Before they even entered, a foul stench sted their noses.


    Mmmm, such aroma. Shi Zhenqiang sniffed, then sted a few winds of his own and making his palls shot out of the room like lightning.


    Sun Wei yelled, You tell me to stay in the same room with a skunk? st it! Wont I die from the stench?


    Zheng Wufang held his nose, Are you any different? With how you cant control the cold you release, not even three nkets are enough to fend the cold.


    Li Mo scowled, not imagining the dorm would be so wretched.


    He could take it being small, even the odd smell, but the problem was his bunkmates. Sun Weis coldness could be put aside, but Shi Zhenqiangs farts were a ticking timebomb.


    Li Mo chose to go to the fourth floor.


    What are you doing?Only allowed on


    Going upstairs. You guys chose your beds.


    The shabby dorm had seven floors. Li Mo thought, The roof had to be aired at least, right?


    Li Mo was hit by a nice breeze and eased his mood a little.


    Not a bad ce.


    Li Mo picked a clean spot and sat cross-legged.


    Kid, get up, the roof is ours, we from Mobei Province. Outsiders arent allowed here. Beat it, or Ill pummel you.


    Not five minutes passed and an annoying voice wafted over.


    The man was in average, except for the ck ping pong ball sized birthmark on the left of his face. There were even some random ck hairs sticking out. This guy was buffed, and 1.8 meters tall. He was tanned and even his muscles had muscles. A look would tell you instantly his ability.


    I am Mobei Province bases Overreaching Sage. Heard of me? Scared? Then get lost or when my leader returns you wont get a second chance.


    Never heard of you. And no, I wont leave.


    Li Mo closed his eyes and practiced Earth Fists third move. He was at a crucial point now and had no time for misceneous things.


    O-ho, you got balls kid. Whats your base? Whats your level?


    You wont talk? Just you wait!


    The buffed guy pulled his sleeves then turned tail.

 Chapter 169: Hei Sha

    Chapter 169: Hei Sha


    No matter whose base he belongs to, we need to put him in his ce for messing with Mobei Province base. Where is he?


    The buffed birthmarked guy brought his gang to the roof but there was no sign of Li Mo.


    He was still here, strange He said.


    Aint it obvious? He ran. He mustve heard of the fearsome 18 sages of the Mobei Province and peed his pants.


    Thats right.


    While the Mobei Province bases 18 men stormed the roof, Li Mo was flying his red sword northwest.


    Northwest of Yunzhou Provinceid Misty Mountain. What used to house a secret military base, was now abandoned even since some hikers discovered it by chance and posted photos on the inte.


    The Misty Mountain was deste and not even hikers tread it, not since the rumors a few years ago involving tigers and bears.


    Li Mo came here because he picked up two strong qi signatures fighting it out.


    Halfway up Misty Mountain, a pair of ck and white men were fighting on top of a barren rock.


    The man in white held a fan, releasing qi waves with every swing of his fan. Its power was simr to a sword beam.Only allowed on


    The man in ck used ck qi. It drifted about with marvelous flexibility, that the man in white was almost caught several times by its attacks. Fortunately, he was nimble enough to dodge every time.


    Li Mo quietly stopped nearby. He knew the one in white, the same young master of the capitals Bai n, Bai Wudi.


    Li Mo wouldnt just go to any unrted fight he detected. The reason he was here was because he noticed Bai Wudi.


    Brat of the Bais, where has your spunk gone? I told you not to look for trouble, but you did anyway. You just wouldnt listen. He-he-he, do you regret it now? st it, this Misty Mountain is my turf! Even your great Bai n will have to bow and scrape in my domain!


    The man in ck shouted and the ck qi exploded in size, extending to ten meters in range. Bai Wudi was hard-pressed to hold on.


    This mountain is out of the reach of the capital yet you came by yourself? He-he, who knew a hero would turn into a dog? But fret not my dear Bai boy, grandpa Hei likes tender tykes the most. You will be living for at least a year longer.


    He-he-he.


    The man in cks ck qi extended even more and engulfed Bai Wudi.


    Bai ns first skill  Cleaving Mountains!


    Bai Wudiunched a ten-meterrge qi wave from within the ck fog, splitting it in two.


    The man in ck scampered away, but he was a second too slow, as the Cleaving Mountains took his arm with it.


    Bai ns second skill-


    Bai Wudi raised his fan high, as qi surged around him. But he didnt get to use it as the man in ck took back his ck qi and hauled ass.


    Finding himself alone, Bai Wudi slumped to the ground in ragged breaths.


    That was far too close forfort. If this old Hei continued, I might have found my end today


    Bai Wudis eyes rolled into his skull and frothed, knocked out cold before he could finish.


    He breathed too much of the ck-clothed mans ck qi and forced himself when he released the Cleaving Mountains strike. As for the second skill, he had no energy to unleash it. He got lucky the ck-clothed man bought his ruse or hed be a gonner.


    Li Mo walked to Bai Wudi and saw the lingering poisonous ck qi on him. A mere finger drew out the ck qi and threw it to the side.


    Wake up.


    Li Mo nudged Bai Wudi with a kick but there was no reaction.


    Did the poison reach his heart?


    Li Mo took out a blue bead for Bai Wudi to swallow.


    %$#@, he still looked tough even after getting affected by my miasma. You almost had me fooled. Wait, who are you?


    The ck-clothed man rushed right back not long after.


    As he was running, his mind couldnt help wondering. Bai Wudi was swallowed by his miasma and even covering his face wouldnt stop it from seeping into his body because it could enter through ones skin.


    Theres no way the miasma isnt affecting him!


    That tyke almost got me running scared!


    The ck-clothed man endured the pain of losing his arm as he returned to see Li Mo there.


    The man in ck picked his arm off the ground and looked at Li Mo with flickering blue eyes.


    Watch out. His miasma is so strong not even a fourth level power can stop it Bai Wudi whispered.


    He woke up.


    Oh. Li Mo nodded and retreated a few steps behind Bai Wudi.


    Bai Wudi just got up when he watched Li Mos movements in shock.


    What are you doing?


    Didnt you say a fourth level power cant defend against miasma? Im not at fourth level so Ill leave this to you.


    Goddammit!


    Bai Wudi jumped in rage.


    Dont look at me either. That man is Hei Sha, a powerful man in the top ten of Chinas Heaven Board. He will stoop to anything, killing even pregnant women to cultivate a vile method. I finally tracked him down. I cant let him escape!


    Oh, thats some big wordsing from you, Bai tyke. Let me tell you something, grandpa Hei not only will stay here, I will also capture you and that kid behind you. He-he. Gonna get you to my cave and well be having a st.


    Li Mo asked, Wheres he going with this?


    Hell, this guy is gay. He wants to bust your other cherry.


    Li Mos face fell.


    Dont look at me. I cant take him on alone so help me out.


    Herees my miasma


    The ck qi around Hei Sha surged before it rushed to Bai Wudi, swallowing the two of them.


    Its over. Is this how Bai Wudi finds his untimely end? Fine, then I will drag this heartless guy to my grave as well!


    Bai ns third skill  death eh, why am I not dead?


    Bai Wudi curiously found that he was fine despite the miasma sticking to him.


    Bai Wudis voice suddenly changed, Ahhh, Im not fine at all I-I cant speak. Hei, youre too vicious


    He-he-he, Bai tyke, even a bit of my miasma can render a fourth level power frozen. But you, with an even worse cultivation, dare shout around inside of it. Not even God can save you now.


    Hei Sha waited for when there was no sounding out from the miasma before withdrawing it.


    He saw that Bai Wudi and Li Mo were copsed on the ground.


    Tyke, you cant take even a single blow!


    Hei Sha walked to Bai Wudi.


    Bai ns first skill  Cleaving Mountains!


    Just when he arrived next to Bai Wudi, thetter jumped to his feet and unleashed a ten-meter long qi wave. Not expecting it, Hei Sha took the full brunt of it, cutting him down the middle.


    Ha-ha-ha.


    Bai Wudiughed it out of his system then suddenly stopped. He looked around but there was no sign of Li Mo around.


    Whered he go?

 Chapter 170: Mobei Province’s 18 Sages

    Chapter 170: Mobei Province¡¯s 18 Sages


    Li Mo arrived on the roof of Experts Alliances headquarters to find 17 buffed guys sprawled on the ground.


    Li Mo scowled, went downstairs, and looked for a quiet corner to make a checkpoint with low earth qi jade then use a mid earth qi jade to return home in Feng City.


    Lodging in the headquarters was simply horrendous. Heading home and rx was a much better option.


    In the living room, Mite Snow and Millie Snow were caught in one of their rare moments of sitting on the couch. They and Su Qingyi were watching TV, with the girl in white sitting quietly at the side engrossed in her book.


    Ye Xiaolu waszily floating about, but at least she was civil enough to not disturb the others.


    Masters back. The snow people weed him.


    Lil Mo, wheres the vessel you promised me? Im so bored staying like this.


    Ye Xiaolu flew over as well.


    When did I promise you a body again?


    Ahem, you said on that day just as you fell asleep.


    Is that a fact?


    Yep, a true fact!


    Oh, then I will help you when I have the time.


    Thank you


    Ye Xiaolu flew in circles from the excitement.


    The girl in white nodded at him and resumed reading.


    Li Mo said to Ye Xiaolu, Stand guard tonight. I want to refine a magic weapon.


    No prob. As long as you promise me a body, I am your most capable Warding Shadow God!


    Li Mo went into the study.


    Li Mo turned the soft metal into powder. The ignorant would sprinkle it around, which was such a waste. Its true use was to make talismans.


    The powder would be sprinkled over a talisman to make the most of it.


    Li Mo finished with pulverizing the soft metal and took out the Hundred Layered Sacred Steel.


    He didnt need tools, only his own two hands to refine the Hundred Layered Sacred Steel into any shape his mind could think of.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art could manipte the world itself, let alone a mere Hundred Layered Sacred Steel.


    In the process of refining, multicolored lights started filling the study. Ye Xiaolu peeked inside and the light that hit her made her soul release smoke, scaring her into getting out.


    The light show in the study kept up for the better time of the night. Only when dawn broke did Li Mo finally formed a rough shape.


    It resembled a jar. Despite all the multicolored lights that shine the entire night, the jar was a dull gray and extremely ordinary.


    Finished? Just a jar? Ye Xiaolu floated inside.


    Li Mo looked beat, straining to even speak, I want to use the Hundred Layered Sacred Steel to refine a personal magic weapon. How can such an item be refined so quickly.


    How long will it take? Two-three days?


    Forty nine days in total. I only gave it form and still need sky fire, heavenly lightning, essence, blood essence, a true soul, spirituality


    Ahhhh Ye Xiaolu ran around while holding her head.


    She never really cared about Li Mos magic weapon. She just wanted a body. Since Li Mo would take ages with the magic weapon, wouldnt her body issue be thrown aside?


    Good luck, I know you can do it. Ye Xiaolu had a wooden expression.


    Li Mo put away the jar and was back to Experts Alliance headquarters through an earth qi jade.


    The sky began to brighten but people had long been awake since the rooms were horrible. They were all outside among weeds, training.


    Li Mo, where were youst night? I looked all over for you. Li Mo went into the yard and Zheng Wufang weed him.


    Li Mo said, Is there a need for me to say it?


    Zheng Wufangughed, Of course not. The rooms are a bitcking but the air sure is good.


    See there?


    Li Mo looked where he pointed to see a fancy red sports car parked next to Lan Tiancis golden sports car.


    Yesterday I thought it to be young master Lans friends. Onlyter I heard the truth. Can you guess whose it is?


    Li Mo said, Not interested.


    H-how can you be such a wet nket?


    That sports car belongs to Mobei Province bases leader, Fei Yai.


    Mobei Province is one of the four strongest bases. Their leader, Fei Yai, is a woman that ten years ago rose to the fourth level.


    The fourth level! Zheng Wufang emphasized.


    Li Mo eyed the sports car.


    He never heard of any Fei Yai, but he vaguely recalled the buffed guy fromst night saying something about being from the Mobei Province.


    Isnt the sports car a clear breach of rules here? But do you know why isnt anyone making a fuss? Power, my friend. Fei Yais power is so high that no one dared to slight her.


    Xixiang Province and Tiannan Provinces people didnte here, you know. They live in a luxurious hotel in the capital. Chuan Provinces people came here but only in formality to report their arrival. They left soon after. Where, nobody knows.


    Theres only a few days until the testing. Are you saying they can go wherever at such a time?


    Of course not. The headquarters men are making random checks and if they find someone absent without proper cause, theyll be eliminated on the spot.


    Zheng Wufang whispered, You better be careful. While you were awayst night, they came to our room, but I managed to lie my way out for you.


    Thanks.


    No need to be so uppity, were from the same base. Who will help us out here if not ourselves?


    Li Mo felt very much put off by Zheng Wufangs casualughter.


    In the endless war thatsted six centuries and the constant struggles that epassed, from all the people that left Earth, only seven could call themselves truly strong. And Zheng Wufang was one of them.


    If only it isnt him. Li Mo hoped.


    Well, well, well. If it aint the punk that challenged our spotst night!Only allowed on


    Li Mo looked up to see the buffed guy with birthmark grinning at him.


    You mean hes the kid fromst night?


    Did you make a mistake perhaps? Did this pipsqueak really had youe running to us in fear?


    Next to the buffed guy, five more equally buffed men came. Mobei Province was barren, and the people there were usually of high stature.


    The birthmark guy said, I only called you then to look at how I mess him up. How should I know this kid was so scared he left?


    Then proceeded to taunt Li Mo, Kiddie, will youe tonight?


    No.


    Li Mo left. He still had his magic weapon to concern himself with, not waste time with muscle-bound thugs.


    Ha-ha-ha, hes a chicken


    Old Ji, youre so mean to go and mess with little kids.


    My bad, my bad, ha-ha-ha


    Mobei Provinces team leftughing.


    This event happened in the open, and the crowd startedmenting about Li Mo.


    In no time at all, the Shenjing base got famous.


    People started to ridicule Li Mo once they found out how easy he earned his spot. Then there was Frozone Sun Weis indecency and constant position. Not to mention Shi Zhenqiang and his farts. Everything was now an open secret.


    Of the Shenjing bases four, only Zheng Wufang was normal. But everyone lost interest in him when they found out his level.


    A mere mid first level expert was perhaps a tad stronger than average, but that advantage was useless in the headquarters testing, where only the strong gathered


    For the next three days, Li Mo spent them in the headquarters, while the nights on refining. He didnt even care about the taunting remarks floating around him. Others only threw some lines in passing, but something mustve happened to that birthmark guy since he went out of his way to pester Li Mo every single day. Challenging him and having a st throwing all kinds of insults.


    On the day before the testing was officially started, three more fancy cars were parked near the dpidated building.


    The capitals three great ns are here!

 Chapter 171: Zhao Haisheng

    Chapter 171: Zhao Haisheng


    Following custom, Experts Alliance headquarters testing did not wee any outsiders. This was a matter concerning Experts Alliance alone.


    But in this world, no secretsted forever. Coupled with Experts Alliance holding the testing yearly  today being around the fiftiest  some circles didnt get toe, but there would always be some guest popping up uninvited.


    The capitals three great ns would send their people here on a yearly basis, although they only showed up on the day the testing started. This was the first time they came a day earlier.


    TS hase as well! Someone whispered.


    After the ns came, an off-road vehicle soon parked, bearing a peculiar license te, TS00009, defining the neers identity.


    Brothers Baosheng, Zhengnan, Liguo, wee, wee.


    Experts Alliances vice-chief, Lan Yue, was there in a blue robe and cupped his hands before them.


    Zheng Liguo, Zheng ns third master, Mo ns second master, Mo Zhennan, and Bai ns n head, Bai Baosheng, replied in kind.


    Brother Baosheng, I didnt expect our meager ruckus to disturb you.


    Lan Yue spoke amazed.


    Who was Bai Baosheng? The head of the Bai n. His properties value surpassed a hundred billion. In the world of experts, he was a strong man that wasnt on the Heaven Board.


    Bai Baosheng was an expert as well, but never fought with anyone, making it hard to find his proper rank on the Heaven Board. But Bai Baosheng was hailed as the talent of the Bai n since young. So much so people began praising his talent being higher than his fathers a hundred times over.


    Bai Baosheng smiled, You honor me, brother Lan Yue. I have onlye in passing to watch the event.


    If you would!


    Lan Yue brought the three ns to the VIP lounge,pletely ignoring TSs car.


    TS was an international organization, but each country division was stand-alone. The TS was more in the line of a United Nation sort of way. Through an election every six years, the president and vice-president would be leading the organization.


    Essentially, Chinas TS was a government organization, while Experts Alliance was only using the governments name.


    Chinas TS division wanted to incorporate the Experts Alliance. But whod ever agree to that? Not only the old chief refused, but even vice-chief Lan Yue waspletely against it. Thetter always had disdain towards them every time he saw them.


    Two men came out of the off-road car, the driver with a crew cut and a middle-aged man with two scars crisscrossed on his face. They both wore military clothing.


    Chinas TS division had a unit in the army called TS. This unit didnt take orders from the army but from the highest superiors.


    The one with the scars is Zhao Haisheng. Recently, China held a secret military drill and this man managed to inflict the Army God, Mo Zifei, a heavy wound.


    Li Mo turned his head to see Bai Wudi fanning himself behind him.


    You should know who Mo Zifei is, right? He is your uncle, Mo Zhennans son.


    Li Mo was silent.


    In terms of strength, Mo Zifei and Zhao Haisheng couldntpare, but your uncle was just too overconfident. He looked down on Zhao Haisheng from the start and had to suffer for it. He spat blood many times before throwing in the towel. Yet out of everyones expectations, Zhao Haisheng stabbed his de into Mo Zifeis chest then proceeded to sever his tendons in his limbs


    Li Mos tone was heavy, Why did he continue? Is that a military rule?


    In a contest, regardless of cunning and tricks in y, a loss was a loss. But breaking his tendons even after the win was secured, that was crossing the line.


    There is no rule that said the fighting stopped after admitting defeat. Zhao Haisheng didnt stop because he was the previous Army God. And the one who defeated himst time was the younger Mo Zifei. This was his reason.


    Mo Zifei now lies in the hospital. They say that even if he recovers, hell be forever disabled


    He-he Li Moughed coldly at Zhao Haisheng,


    Bai Wudi shivered. His hair stood on end from Li Mos expression.


    Bai Wudi did some digging and knew of Li Mos past.


    What happened that day? Why didnt the miasma affect you Bai Wudi pursued but Li Mo didnt answer.


    Lan Yue ignored Zhao Haisheng, but there were plenty of people in the Experts Alliance who were his acquaintances, walking over to greet him.


    Ill be taking a rest now. Take care.


    Zhao Haisheng ignored the fawning and proceeded to the VIP lounge.


    But he was barred entry.


    Pang~


    The two guards were stuck in the walls.


    Zhao Haisheng was so fast no one saw how he did it.


    Zhao Haisheng entered just as he heard Lan Yue say, Zhao Haisheng, Experts Alliance and TS have no dealings. Have youe to my domain to make a scene?


    In a sh of blue, a fist the size of a basketball flew to Zhao Haisheng. He raised his arms to defend, and one arm shifted like a snake, diverting the attack into the crowd of people.


    Boom!


    Wails echoed everywhere.


    That strike injured six experts.


    Zhao Haishengughed, Vice-chief Lan, youve improved your Hundred Sacred Kickboxing since thest time weve seen each other.


    Lan Yue snorted and shed before Zhao Haisheng.


    Zhao Haisheng was too vicious. He made sure the fist would get deflected into the crowd. Saying then that Lan Yues power increased was only to smack his face.


    Zhao Haisheng, are you looking to start a war with Experts Alliance? Tell me now so that I may see to it you get your wish!


    Lan Yues robe fluttered and releasing such a strong aura that made all the weak ones around him step back and clutch their chests.


    When the gap was too great one couldnt even stand up to the opponents release of power, least of all meeting his blows.


    Oh no no no, vice-chief Lan. I didnte to dere war, only to sightsee.


    Sightsee? You call harming so many people sightseeing?


    A total misunderstanding. I was only looking to sit in the VIP lounge. My status in TS isnt high, but I am the Army God after all. Isnt that enough to allow me a seat in this fancy room?


    Zhao Haishengs eyes shed when he saw Mo Zhennan.


    Oh, if it isnt Mo ns second master? How have you been? Youre such an impressive man. Allow junior to give his respects. Zhao Haisheng bowed.


    This may have meant nothing if Mo Zifei hadnt been on the hospital bed. But now, with Mo Zifei wounded, it clearly looked like an open ridicule to the Mo n.


    By the way, how is Mo Zifei, the Army God, holding up? Any improvements? To tell the truth, Im beginning to regret that day and what I did


    Zhao Haisheng, stop prancing. Our debt has only just started.


    Well look at you, second master Mo. What debt would there be between us? At worst, Ill just give Mo Zifei the Army God title back. Zhao Haisheng giggled. But the scars didnt help, turning every expression fierce.


    Lan Yue shouted, Zhao Haisheng, you have three seconds to reconsider. If you dont want a war, get the hell out!


    One is enough.


    Zhao Haisheng leftughing.Only allowed on

 Chapter 172: Four Ferals

    Chapter 172: Four Ferals


    Guests came pouring in waves, but none were worthy of the appearance of Lan Yue as the three great ns.


    Li Mos eyes never left Zhao Haishengs car. And for some reason, Bai Wudi stuck to him all this time.


    Li Mo got impatient, What are you doing following me for when you should be in the VIP lounge?


    I dont know either. Bai Wudi was at a loss.


    Why are you posing as a first level expert? Trying to catch someone off guard?


    Would you have revealed your true power at the entrance test? Would you have released a full-powered Cleaving Mountains?


    Unlikely. Cleaving Mountains is one of Bai ns six skills. How could our crown jewel be revealed so easily?


    Then thats that.


    I see, I see. Bai Wudi fanned himself and eximed.


    Then you mustvee here to increase your status in the Experts Alliance.


    What tipped you off?


    Fine, I get it. But the way I see it, if your luck isnt rotten to meet those two ferals, you are strong enough to enter the top three.


    Onees from Xixiang Province and the other from Tiannan Province. I looked into them and found they are stronger than even their leaders.


    Xixiang bases Jiang Qingxue is the leader Jiang Qingshuangs sister. She is but 16 years of age, yet her witchcraft surpasses her sisters by far. Not too long ago, the 20th on the Heaven Board, Se Gonzi(T/N: lit. lustful gentleman), wanted to snatch her from Xixiang but he ended up suffering horribly instead. They say Jiang Qingxue used a single move to decapitate him on the spot.


    Se Gonzi had been doing whatever he pleased for twenty years in the expert world. His power was close to Hei Sha. But for such an expert to fall in one move, tsk


    Theres one more feral beside Jiang Qingxue. Hees from Tiannan, born as a Shaolin monk. At seven, Shan Ji his training led to having his entire body covered in golden protective light. Since he is now 26, his growth must be frightening.


    Li Mo said, Are you saying I cant beat them?


    Bai Wudi replied, They just arent your run of the mill. They are monsters. The others do not know you hide your strength, but I do. I even know that just recently you entered the fourth level.


    Am I wrong?


    Li Mo nodded. Outside the Bai ns medical expertise and their six prideful skills, they also have their intelligencework well thought out.


    Bai Wudi anxiously asked, Ever heard of the four ferals?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Then you are getting ahead of yourself. This information is a must-have. Bai Wudi feigned pain as he pointed at Li Mo.


    The four ferals are the super monsters that appeared in recent years. Besides Jiang Qingxue and Shan Ji, there are two more


    Tiannan Province ising!


    While Bai Wudi was patiently exining it to Li Mo, a shout came.Only allowed on


    A man and a girl came through the entrance. The man was tall and in a monk garb, while also wielding a crescent moon monk staff. He struck an imposing figure, just like a Buddhist god. The girl wore a cap, a silver mask, and jeans. Her face may be obscured, but her body was clearly that of a beauty.


    That monk is Shan Ji, and the other is Bai Wudis face changed.


    Li Mo asked, Another feral?


    Yes, she is Silver Heroine!


    She appeared only a year ago but had challenged a dozen ancient martial sects and won. Her most recent win was in Longhu Mountain. Where she beat the current Celestial Master in one blow


    Bai Wudi snapped his fan, How could have the information been so wrong? Why havent we heard she is now with the Tiannan Province? What a blunder!


    Li Mo said, You guys havent found her identity?


    No one knows who she is. Shees and goes without a trace. Our intelligencework had been on her case for half a year but found nothing.


    Why do you ask? Do you perhaps know her true identity?


    She is Lin Qingrou.


    Whos Lin Qingrou? How do you know?


    Lin Qingrou, why does it sound so familiar?


    Bam!


    Bai Wudi pped his fan.


    Shenjings Lin ns eldest miss!


    Li Mo nodded. Lin Qingrous silver mask was nothing before the Celestial Eye.


    In his past life, Lin Qingrou and Li Mo were ssmates. She rarely ever came to school, but even so, the two never got the chance to meet.


    Lin Qingrou and youe from the same ce. Why is she with the Tiannan Province?


    Dont ask me!


    This is huge. Ill call the intelligencework at once.


    Bai Wudi looked around then dashed to a lone corner.


    Hey, you still havent told me who thest feral is! Bai Wudi was long gone.


    Shan Ji and the Silver Heroines entrance caused quite a stir.


    In this Expert Testing Grounds, the seeded contestants were Jiang Qingxue and Shan Ji, as well as the Silver Heroine. None of the others expected this.


    Since when is Silver Heroine with Tiannan Province?


    I dont know. I never heard anything about this.


    Tiannan Province didnt send any leader, only Shan Ji and the Silver Heroine.


    Brother, Tiannan Provinces leader is nowhere near as famous as these two.


    This is really


    Are you the Silver Heroine?


    From among the whispering crowd, a blond dyed youth in emo clothes approached Lin Qingrou.


    Y-young master Lan!


    Lan Tianci wasnt ugly by any means, but that off-putting attire was so oundish that it made him no different from a random thug on the streets.


    Lan Tianci stuck up his nose as he roamed his eyes over Lin Qingrou, Take off your mask. I want to see your face?


    Shan Ji intervened, Young master Lan, my friends identity is unique and unable to reveal herself. She cannot meet your demand.


    Who asked you? Im talking to her. I hear Silver Heroine defeated a dozen ancient martial sects and Im piqued to see how she looks. Theres no harm in seeing her face, right?


    I take your silence as yes then.


    Lan Tianci reached for Lin Qingrous silver mask.


    Lin Qingrou stepped back.


    You dare avoid me?


    Lan Tianci shrieked as heunched a blue palm qi attack. It looked just like a real palm, aiming straight for Lin Qingrous mask.


    Lan Tianci was an expert, and not a weak one either, but a third level one.


    Yet Lin Qingrou simply swatted the flying palm away.


    Pff


    The qi palm went up in smoke.


    Damn you, vile woman! Now Im pissed. I will definitely have that mask today. Lan Tianci shouted and charged for the mask when Lan Yue came out of the VIP lounge and barked, Tianci, what are you doing?


    Dad, I just wanted to see her face but she wont let me!


    Lan Yue eyed Li with a frown, Silver Heroine, my son has no ill will. He just wanted to take a look. Could you let him?


    Wa~


    Lan Yues words kicked up a storm among the crowd.


    All of Experts Alliance knew of Lan Yues overprotection of his son. But this was the first time they witnessed it.


    Sorry, but I cant. Lin Qingrou spoke clearly.


    She wore the mask just to avoid being recognized. How could she just take it off just cause someone asked?


    See, dad? Shes so annoying. Lan Tianci was irked.


    Lan Yue face changed. He unleashed a blue palm of qi, iparable to Lan Tiancis.


    Lan Yues attack was swift and Lin Qingrou swatted it away just the same. But the qi reformed again and struck Lin Qingrous face, sending the mask flying


    The mask hit the ground.


    Whats so bad about letting my son see your face?


    The crowd was startled.

 Chapter 173: The Last Feral

    Chapter 173: The Last Feral


    How is there another


    Lan Yues action left the crowd speechless. Theyve seen favoritism to ones children before, but this was pushing it to extremes.


    All found Lan Yues act disgraceful, but it was trumped by the curiosity to see Lin Qingrous visage.


    A pity though, behind the silver mask was a medical mask that covered the entire face.


    Lin Qingrou lightly picked the silver mask and put it right back on.


    This girls so stingy. No fun at all! Lan Tianci nagged.


    Shan Ji thumped his staff in anger, Vice-chief Lan, you may be leading the Experts Alliance for now, but we are from the Tiannan Provinces base!


    Silver Heroine is our leaders goddaughter. Offending her is the same as offending the entire Tiannan base!


    Its ok. Lin Qingrou spoke.


    Its best you stop here, Vice-chief Lan, or you will have to answer to Tiannan bases leader!


    Yeah, just let this go.


    All asked for the matter to be dropped.


    Lan Tianci stared at Lin Qingrou, putting the others on edge. One more word from him would make Lan Yue strike again, and thered be no going back from it this time.


    Thankfully, Lan Tiancis interest in Lin Qingrou waned.


    Lin Qingrou passed Li Mo by a fraction, but shepletely ignored him, without the slightest hesitation in her step.


    They were ssmates, true, but how could they be friends if theyve never even spoken to each other? Be it his past life or the current one, Lin Qingrou hardly ever attended sses. Even if by some miracle she dide, there was virtually zero interaction with the rest.


    Calling her cold didnt quite fit. It was more along the lines of worlds apart.


    With three ferals gathered in the Experts Alliance, problems are bound to crop up, more and more serious too. If the chief does not exit seclusion, I think the Experts Alliances name will keep plummeting.


    Bai Wudi fanned himself behind Li Mo.


    Whos thest feral?


    He is even more mysterious than Silver Heroine, the one and only ck-clothed man. He wrested the time-space trove from the hands of hundreds of experts.


    Li Mo was amazed.


    [So theres nothing great about Bai ns intelligencework. They found out Im a fourth level but nothing linking me to the ck-clothed man.]


    But there was no way in hell Li Mo was going to tell him that.


    Jiang Qingxue, Shan Ji, Lin Qingrou, and the mysterious man in ck. Each of these ferals has the power to aspire for the 2nd ce on the Heaven Board.


    Li Mo asked, 2nd? Why not 1st?


    Bai Wudi exined, Because the 1st is Zhou Mengxian. In Chinas expert world, Zhou Mengxian is second to none!


    Li Mo said, I heard your grandfather trained Bai ns fifth skill. Shouldnt he be Zhou Mengxians match?


    Bai Wudi jumped in fright, darting his eyes everywhere.


    D-dont spew nonsense.


    Once he knew the coast was clear, Bai Wudi lowered his voice, Who told you?


    This cant be a secret in the expert world, right?


    Of course it is. Grandfather had been fanatic in his training and only attained the fifth skill four months ago. This is Bai ns most guarded secret. Even among my n, few are those who know it. How then could an outsider?


    Say it, who told you this?


    I seem to recall him being you.


    Me? When then hell could I have told you? Why cant I remember?


    Did I have too much to drink that time and let it slip? Why dont I recall anything? Ill have to be more careful when I drink


    Li Mo left Bai Wudi to his one devices.


    He had to skip this nights magic weapon refining back home since Bai Wudi was sticking to him like glue.


    Come tomorrow, in the weed overrun yard, the thirty base teams took their ces as Lan Yue stepped up the podium to dere the official start of his years testing.


    The Expert Testing Grounds had very basic rules. The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird blocks were formed through drawing lots. The participants would face each other among those blocks, and the final four would fight over for the championship.


    With the drawing finished, Li Mo ended in the fourth stage, having picked four.


    The first match was between Shenjings Frozone, Sun Wei, and Xixiangs Jiang Qingxue.


    A crowd instantly formed when the first match would be with a seeded contestant.


    Jiang Qingxue wore traditional Miao clothing. She bore a striking resemnce to her sister, Jiang Qingshuang, practically twins as they stood abreast.


    Sun Wei made a habit of keeping that indecent stance. Not because he was an addict, but it was the only way for keeping the cold at bay from burrowing into his body.


    Begin!


    The referee gave the signal and Jiang Qingxues first move was to step down.


    Where are you going?


    A forfeit?


    No way, how can a feral admit defeat without even fighting?


    It makes no sense.


    Not just the spectators, but even Sun Wei was floored. He watched Jiang Qingxues back for a good while beforeing to his senses and snicker, Missy must be scare Id be milking her dry


    Pff~


    Sun Weis neck gushed blood before he could finish and copsed with eyes wide opened.


    What happened?


    How


    I-is this the power of a feral?


    One hit nailed Frozone Sun Wei!


    Jiang Qingxue disy caused widespread shock.


    Do you know what happened? No~? Then do you want to? Bai Wudi fanned himself as he teased Li Mo.


    But Li Mo was still as a statue, his words hitting nothing.


    Dont you wanna know what Jiang Qingxue did just now?


    Silence.


    Y-youre so boring!


    Fine, I give. Jiang Qingxues barely perceptible insects flew on Sun Wei. The wound from this insect is hard to heal and once it bit his neck, blood gushed. Do you get it now?


    Utter silence.


    Youre no fun, not one bit Bai Wudi shook his head.


    Chuan Provinces base Wang Jian versus Mobei Provinces base Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji!


    Of the second match, Li Mo never heard of Wang Jian, but he was quite familiar with Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji.


    Well, he did kinda follow Li Mo around throwing all kinds of insults at him.


    On stage, Zhang Ji asked Wang Jian, Whats your level?


    Second level body expert. You?


    First level body expert. Im just visiting. Please take it easy on me! Zhang Ji was very courteous.


    Begin!


    Heres my jab!Only allowed on


    Zhang Ji shouted as he struck with just that, a jab. Wang Jian lightly slipped out of its way, but the oddest thing happened. Zhang Jis fist stretched and grabbed Wang Jians neck, smashing him on the ground.


    Zhang Jis Overreaching Sage title wasnt without meaning. His gift allowed his hand to stretch and change shape.


    Wang Jian wasnt privy to this misceneous info, losing because of it.


    Zhang Ji hit him so hard that Wang Jian was frothing at the mouth, knocked out cold.


    It was such toil, ha-ha-ha. Truly a hard match.


    Zhang Ji cupped his hands.

 Chapter 174: Golden Shield

    Chapter 174: Golden Shield


    How do you like me now? At least you were smart enough to know not to push me, or youd suffer the same fate.


    Zhang Ji stepped down the stage and started mocking Li Mo again as he passed him.


    Li Mos silence only egged Zhang Ji on, starting to sound like a guidance counselor.


    Zhang Ji swaggered off and Bai Wudi said, cant you just tten him?


    I can.


    Then do it. This guy doesnt know when to quit.


    And how am I supposed to do that? Wont ttening him be against the rules?


    True Bai Wudi paused, finding wisdom in Li Mos words.


    What would you do when a bug started buzzing in your ear?


    Makes sense Bai Wudi bobbed his head.


    While they were talking, the victor for the third match was decided and the referee called for Shenjings Li Mo and Shanbeis Yang Fan next.


    Not many in the Experts Alliance headquarters knew who Li Mo was, and funny enough, the same applied to his opponent, Yang Fan.


    They were both newbies in the alliance, not even half a year in.Only allowed on


    Shanbeis Yang Fan, honored to be your adversary! Across from Li Mo, Yang Fan cupped his hands.


    Yang Fan was older than Li Mo and looked like a soldier. A more fitting description would be, a wuxia novels protagonist.


    An umon one!


    Yang Fan stared at Li Mo, right up till the referee gave the signal. But even then he didnt make a move.


    I forfeit.


    Yang Fan waved.


    Wa~


    The crowd was expecting this easy on the eyesd would give them a good show, when in fact he up and threw the fight.


    Whatever for? They were left speechless.


    I was fortunate to have met you. May we see each other again, if fate allows it.


    Yang Fan cupped his hands again then briskly stepped down.


    Li Mos first match was a win without a fight!


    Laughter came from behind Yang Fan.


    What were you expecting? This oue goes without saying! Below Shanbei we have Shenjing. These guys are the worst of the worst. Such a show is only obvious.


    Its unexpected, not a disappointment. None of you know, but I and Shanbeis leader are friends. He told me once that he took in a genius talent, Yang Fan. He said that Shanbei will rise in ranks thanks to Yang Fans power.


    He went as far as saying Shanbeis base will have a high chance of being among the top four bases. All because of Yang Fan.


    Ha-ha-ha, you crack me up.


    Yang Fan sure is a genius.


    Loosing without breaking a sweat. Now Ive seen everything.


    From the 5th all the way up to the 7th match, that was all the crowd was talking about, Yang Fans defeat.


    Of course, filled with ridicule, turning him into aughingstock.


    Yang Fan sat calmly in the audience. Oh, he did hear all those mockeries and taunts, but not one got through to him.


    Shanbeis leader, Luo Lie took the same stance. He wasnt the least bit angry he chose to forfeit the match.


    Yang Fan didnt turn and said, Leader, luck this time was the best. Forgive me.


    No need to exin. I trust you. Shanbeis leader smiled.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked deeply at Li Mo.


    Tiannans Living Diamond Shan Ji versus Mobeis Heaven-ripping Sage Zhang Lu!


    After a few in matches, a true match was underway!


    In my eyes, Living Diamond aint much to look at. See how Ill tear him to pieces!


    Heaven-ripping Sage Zhang Lu jumped on stage. He was tiny and skinny, while Mobei Provinces people were all built like a brick outhouse, like a gorr.


    Zhang Lu wed the air and tracks could be seen left behind.


    Living Diamond, my Eagle w crushes even diamonds. Do be careful.


    Shan Jis only response was to hold his hands in prayer.


    Begin!


    Watch out, here Ie!


    Zhang Lu jumped Shan Ji and wed.


    Hum~


    Shan Ji chanted and his body took on a golden hue. Zhang Lus attack smashed into it but could go no further.


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Shan Jis Golden Shield expanded up to five meters, pushing Zhang Lu back despite wing at it like a beast.


    My god, a five-meter Golden Shield!


    I-is this a once in a thousand Shaolin genius?


    I heard training the Golden Shield to an inch can stop artillery. With how big this one is, it can oust a nuclear st!


    Amazing


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Yet Shan Jis Golden Shield kept expanding even as the crowd was in awe of his skill


    It kept going even beyond ten meters


    Shan Jis Golden Shield pushed Shan Ji off the stage.


    Amituofo. Shan Ji ended.


    The crowd went wild.


    Zhang Lu was ashen, dumbly staring as he sat there.


    His loss was just too miserable.


    Silver Heroine versus Shanbeis Luo Fangfang!


    The referee already announced the next contenders.


    Thump!


    He just finished and Lin Qingrous flying kick sent Luo Fangfangs moe face off stage.


    It was so fast and sharp that no one saw what she just did yet Luo Fangfang was out of bounds.


    Every feral is worthy of their title.


    Such a fast and fierce kick


    What fierce? Cant you see she was holding back? Luo Fangfang isnt even scratched


    Her control is wicked!


    Lin Qingrou left.


    Its fine, the result wont matter. Just take it as a learning experience.


    Shanbeis leader Luo Lie consoled his daughter, Luo Fangfang.


    Luo Fangfang teared up and started bawling.


    Once the first round finished, half of thepetitors were out. And the second round marked the start of more and more outstanding pairings.


    Shenjings Shi Zhenqiang and Zheng Wufang advanced as well. Shi Zhenqiangs talent wasid bare for all to smell and left a loooongsting impression on participants and crowd alike. While Zheng Wufangs was in boring, yet always seemed to pull off a wless victory.


    In the second round, Li Mo went up first. His opponent, Chuan Provinces Wang Yan.


    The referee gave the start and Wang Yans arm went up in mes. He didnt get to throw any mes though, as his knees hit the dirt and his hands clutching his belly. He was out.


    Wang Yans wound rpsed


    In hisst round, he met a Xixiangs base expert. Though he scored a win through sheer dumb luck, he was left with a heavy wound.


    And so allowed Li Mo to score another win, without lifting a finger!


    Its providence! Providence, I tell you! Bai Wudi pped enthused.


    Li Mo spread his hands like he didnt do anything.

 Chapter 175: Free Pass

    Chapter 175: Free Pass


    In the next matches, Jiang Qingxue, Shan Ji, and Lin Qingrou showed their skills again. Jiang Qingxue and Lin Qingrous was a repeat of their previous matches, while Shan Ji kept forcing his opponent off the stage with the Golden Shield.


    Zheng Wufang went up as well. He put his very being into defeating the peak second level soul cultivator and barely advanced.


    Saying he gave his very being, that was only on the surface. Li Mo was of a different opinion, however. He paid a close eye on Zheng Wufang and, despite his disy, the oue was achieved easily.


    This guy has the power but works hard to keep it hidden.


    On the second rounds final match, Shi Zhenqiang was up against Handongs Hu Xiangxiang. Contrary to popr belief, not only the three ferals matches were worth watching. To the public unanimous dissatisfaction, they bore the brunt of their most amazing, shocking, and haunting disy ever.


    On one corner, Shi Zhenqiang let it rip like a machine gun. On the other, Hu Xiangxiang spread his arms and opened his mouth. He counterattacked with his foul breath and armpit gas attack.


    A in stench didnt make the cut to turn the user into an expert. Only a specially, exotic, and wicked reek could be turned into a gift.


    Hu Xiangxiangs triplebo of morning breath and armpits stench met Shi Zhenqiangs farts at every turn. And it wasnt just the rotten stench, oh no, it seeped into ones very soul.


    You didnt even need to breathe to sample such an exquisite blend of gifts. The crowd had to back fifty meters away before they could barely hold it together.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Conclusion? Shi Zhenqiang and Hu Xiangxiang tumbled down after ten minutes, both frothing.


    The referee way, way, way back, said nasally, Tie, both are out for the count!


    He just finished and Shi Zhenqiang was wobbling to his feet. And if the referee turned a blind eye, there wasnt much to say about the rest of the crowd.


    Not a soul out there wished to ever witness such a savage and gruesome fight in their lives.


    Shi Zhenqiang left the stage, leaving only Li Mo and Zheng Wufang from the Shenjing advancing to the third round.


    With this, Lan Yue dered todays testing over.


    Li Mo went to visit Mo Zhennan.


    Zhao Haisheng pped his hands passionately, Bravo, bravo! I used to think the Experts Alliance was done for without the chiefs supervision. Now I see how wrong I was. Look at all those young and strong talents! I am in awe!


    Zhao Haisheng was here from start to finish.


    Lan Yue snorted, Zhao Haisheng, mark my words. Everyone here, be it those that failed and winners, every single one of them, is an official member of Experts Alliance. They have no rtion whatsoever with TS. If I ever catch wind of you approaching them, you will have me to answer for it!


    Vice-chief Lan, how can you say that? My reason for being here is to purely watch their skills and expand my horizons. Why would I ever try to scout them?


    It better be.


    While Zhao Haisheng and Lan Yue talked, his eyes stole nces of Lin Qingrou, Jiang Qingxue, and Shan Ji.


    Well of course he wasnt here to sightsee. He just got promoted to Chinas Army God and he was missing some strong goons. He was totally here to rob some experts he found to his liking.


    Mo Zhennan was startled to meet Li Mo, Child, you couldve said something beforeing!


    Nevermind, lets just leave for tonight. We cannot stay here. This ce is a mess.


    Its good it isnt a total mess.


    You kidding? With people crowding in a single room, when one lets out a fart, youd be suffocating. Youre my grandson! Dont say anything, Ill call Zi Wei to get you a ce to stay.


    Alright Li Mo had to agree.


    Look what we have here. I was wondering how a pipsqueak squeezed his way into the Experts Alliance. It turns out someones ying nepotism.


    The buffed and birthmarked Zhang Ji popped out of nowhere andid it on thick.


    This guy was a leach, day in day out after Li Mo. With how often he sprung around Li Mo, theter got used to it.


    Are you Mo ns second master? Allow me to introduce myself. I am one of Mobei Provinces eighteen sages, Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji!Only allowed on


    Mo Zhennan scowled at him.


    I did not know this kid was close with the Mo n. Its been bugging me for days, and now its all so clear to me.


    Mo Zhennan asked, What do you want? What are you up to?


    Nothing bad, I assure you. Now that I introduced myself, can we get acquainted?


    Zhang Jis answer to Mo Zhennans confusion was a smile, Look, Ill be honest with you. I found this grandson of yours fascinating and wish to take him under my wing.


    What?


    I, uh, want to take your grandson as a disciple. No need to get overexcited and thank me. This all came to me just now. Whether I teach him or not, however, depends on my mood.


    Li Mo walked to Lan Yue, Excuse me, Vice-chief Lan, if I attack someone, will I be disqualified?


    Lan Yues answer was prompt, While Expert Testing Grounds is underway, grudge fights are forbidden. If you chose to ignore this warning, you will be immediately kicked out.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Zhang Ji shouted, What was that? Dont tell me you want to beat up your dear ol master! Did you not see your masters prowess? Well fine, now Im pissed. It seems you are ignorant in the ways of your exalted master!


    Li Mo called Bai Wudi over.


    Dont know, dont care. I want no part of this. Bai Wudi shook his hand.


    Arent you a member of the Experts Alliance as well? Who else is there to help me? Then again, didnt you owe me your life?


    A debt is a debt but cant be paid here. I cant fight here, thats the same as pocking a hos nest!


    Look for someone else. I still have a prior engagement for tonight, toodles! Bai Wudi made a hasty retreat.


    Mo Zhennan pulled Li Mo, You muste home tonight. Your grandfather often talks about you. Theres also an important matter he wants to discuss with you.


    Balls, how is this guy so lucky! Someone shouted.


    The next round was only up the second day but the lots were drawn right now.


    Because Shi Zhenqiang and Hu Xiangxiangs match ended with a tie, what shouldve been an even 16 participants was now missing one. This offered one lucky guy a free pass.


    Li Mo again!


    Li Mo didnt draw thest number but whats the point? That ones the winner anyway!


    This brat had won without lifting a finger the first two rounds, then got a free pass on the third. Ugh, I feel dizzy.


    His luck is godlike!


    As if! That kid is the Mo ns grandson. He got here with the help of his n


    That exins everything


    Li Mo understood one thing from theirints. His winning by no fighting streak was extended to tomorrow.


    This luck is pretty good.


    Li Mo was sitting in Mo Zhennans car, going to the capital.

 Chapter 176: The Mantle of Army God

    Chapter 176: The Mantle of Army God


    Mo n Head Mo Zhendongs study was a room that was lit day and night.


    Two people sat there, Mo Zhendong and Li Mo.


    The Mo ns every generation had an Army God. I was the previous one and Zifei the current. It was because of this title that we hold our own as one of the capitals three great ns.


    Mo ns talent is drying up. The only ones who can take on that duty are Ziyang and Zifei. Zifei is in charge of the army and Ziyang oversees external affairs. It was all going well, until Zifei lost his title to Zhao Haisheng.


    The capitals Zhang n has no less a background then us three great ns. Their current generation, Zhao Haishengs, has even three great talents. The n has grown so much it can stand abreast to the tree of us great ns.


    No, not abreast. Mo Zhendong smiled dejectedly, Zhao Haisheng stole Zifeis Army God title. Mo n is now inferior to them.


    The external military affairs cant do without Ziyang. In the case of internal military matters, without an Army God, the Mo ncks the means to stand on the same ground as the other great ns. Therefore, little Mo, you must take the mantle of Army God!


    You are far from Zhao Haishengs match, but with Mo ns legacy martial arts, in three years tops, youll be a first rate expert. In three more years, youd have reached Zhao Haishengs level. And three more after that, you will undoubtedly defeat him and bring back the Army God title to our n!


    Mo Zhendong became more excited the more he talked.


    You have Mo blood coursing through your veins. And only those of the Mo bloodline can train in the ancestral and ancient martial art, Fivefold Mountain!


    Li Mo stood up, Grandfather, I wish to see uncle.Only allowed on


    Mo Zhendongs eyes dimmed.


    Mo Zifei wasid on a bed, his limbs encased in casts, his face ruined beyond recognition, his eyes dead as a statues.


    Hes been like this ever since his defeat. Mo Zhendong sighed.


    Li Mo scanned him with Celestial Eye. His tendons in both hands and feet were torn to shreds, but what was worse, Zhao Haisheng was so cruel to rob Mo Zifei any chance of recovery, to live the rest of his life as a cripple.


    Why havent there any charges been made against Zhao Haisheng if he was so excessive?


    I did, but Zhao Haishengs said he was too caught into the fight and got carried away.


    B*******!


    Yeah, everyone knew Zhao Haishengs excuse was a tant lie, but Mo Zifei is now ruined and China cannot do without an Army God. The powers that be are turning a blind eye as well, only giving Zhao Haisheng a p on the wrist.


    A civilian cant fathom the darkness of the army. I even prepared to send for you to the capital if you havente yourself.


    Mo Zifeis eyes trembled at Mo Zhendongs words.


    Grandfather, I cannot be the Army God, nor do I want to.


    Why? Mo Zhendong jerked.


    Do you have any idea what Chinas Army God represents? Its not an empty title, but status and power. With the title of Army God on your shoulders, you can establish your own n. Shenjings Li n will be the capitals. I will even listen to your decisions!


    Grandfather, you misunderstood me.


    What is it then?


    What I want is to control the Experts Alliance.


    Mo Zhendong was dumbfounded.


    Grandson, do you even know of the Experts Alliances two chiefs? Ignoring the fact the current chief is more or less around Zhou Mengxians strength, the first in China, Vice-chief Lan Yue could kill Zhou Mengxian by simply lifting his finger.


    Ten years ago, I and Lan Yue had an exhibition match. I couldntst ten moves, despite being in mid fourth level.


    If you apply yourself in training the Fivefold Mountain, you will surpass Zhao Haisheng in nine years. But facing Lan Yue, even if you achieved perfection in Fivefold Mountain, you would only have a possible chance at beating him.


    Grandfather, youre mistaken. I am strong enough to, how you put it, kill him with just a finger.


    Tch~


    The dead-eyed Mo Zifei scoffed.


    If Zhao Haisheng was a nobody, I wouldnt be lying here. Nephew, youth is arrogance, true, but it is wise to know your limits!


    Mo Zhendong snorted, Limits? Youre one to talk!


    Mo Zifeis saddened.


    Youre absolutely right. I didnt know my limits and lost to Zhao Haisheng. And why? Not because I was weak, but that Zhao Haisheng was too abnormal.


    How could I lose when I trained our ns art to the Fourfold Mountain? Father, arent you in the Fourfold Mountain as well?


    Silence. A loss is a loss. Weakness is weakness. Stop trying to justify yourself!


    I am not, just, I just cant frigging ept it! Waah~ Mo Zifei burst to tears.


    Li Mo smiled, Uncle, Zhao Haisheng is far from being your match. You lost because of a moment of carelessness.


    Against an enemy, even if hes so weak you can squash him with a finger, you still have to go all out!


    I wasnt careless. I gave it my all, alright? You werent there, so stop being a wise guy!


    Oh nephew, if I could only move, Id flick you right now. Youre getting on my nerves!


    Li Mo nodded, Many seem to say that ofte.


    I wasnt there to see it, but I can imagine Zhao Haisheng had been pinned down by you constantly until a sudden reversal. Am I right?


    Mo Zifei was speechless.


    I heard TS has a drug called valiant water. Once injected, ones power would soar for a brief time. But this strength only goes as far as the fifth level.


    Youre telling me Zhao Haisheng juiced himself in our fight?


    Precisely. Taking valiant wateres at a cost. You will lose ten years of your lifespan per use.


    Grandfather saidst night that Zhao Haisheng is older than you, barely thirty years old. But thest time I saw him, he looked like someone in his forties.


    Bloody hell! I knew there was something off about his sudden strength! Bloody freaking hell! Mo Zifei raved.


    Mo Zhendong was pissed, That means Zhao Haishengs Army God days are numbered!


    Li Mo said, Its impossible to find the truth since Zhao Haisheng will definitely deny it.


    Yeah, how can we Mo Zhendongs mood sank.


    Li Mo asked, Grandfather, what are the terms to be an Army God? Is it a challenge issued once a few years or at any given time?


    Officially, Army God is chosen once every five years. But with Mo and Zhao ns military power, they are allowed to issue a challenge at their convenience.


    Li Mo turned to Mo Zifei, Grandfather, I want to have a nice and long with uncle, alone.


    Mo Zhendong nodded and stepped outside.


    Li Mo had a light warm-up and stepped to Mo Zifei.


    Mo Zifei was panicking, What are you doing? Kid, I am your uncle. I cant move right now, but if you think you can mess with me, you have another thinging!


    No, stop, mommy~


    The room echoed amidst Mo Zifeis symphony of screams.

 Chapter 177: Quarter-finals

    Chapter 177: Quarter-finals


    Come tomorrow, Li Mo advanced into the quarter-finals, all thanks to his free pass, all while the rest had to toil long and hard for those other seven ces.


    The other qualifiers were Jiang Qingxue, Shan Ji, Lin Qingrou, Zheng Wufang, Chuan Provinces Wang Xiao, Handong Provinces young master Hai, and Mobei Provinces Earthshaking Sage Zhang Jin.


    Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji lost at the hands of Wang Xiao, forced out of bounds with thetters flying sword art.


    I only lost because of our opposite natures. Wang Xiao is a ranged fighter and Im a melee fighter. Such rotten luck. Zhang Jiined.


    While your luck is godlike. You didnt do anything and here you are in the quarter-finals. But thats all you have, dumb luck.


    Zhang Ji ran over to Li Mo to vent and harass, two birds with one stone.


    And now you have no choice but to step on that stage and get spit right back out. The three ferals are merciless, then theres Chuan Provinces Wang ns flying sword art and Handongs Hai groups Hydromancy Art. And lets not forget about my Mobei Provinces strongest below leader, Earthshaking Sage Zhang Jin. All of them trumps you, all of them are going to crush you.


    Li Mo snapped, Give a man some space, will you?


    Zhang Ji red, Well well, who do you think youre talking to? Did you already forget who sent you running in fear?


    Li Mo was taking long breaths. In and out, in and out.


    The quarter-final matches were settled by drawing lots again. Li Mo didnt even get to look at his number when Zhang Ji started shouting.


    Oh, youre done, finished, kaput. You might have had a lucky streak so far, but now youre dead. Anyone else wouldve been better by far, but you just picked the fierce Jiang Qingxue. Its off to the hospital with you, maybe even the morgue.


    Li Mo looked on the paper, and there she was, Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue had been smoothly moving up in the world. And of her opponents fates, the lightest were a few dozen holes  give or take  and the heaviest, well, that guy wouldnt be waking up anytime soon.


    Shenjings Li Mo versus Xixiangs Jiang Qingxue! The referee announced.


    Li Mo calmly walked on stage.


    Zhang Ji shouted, Let me give you a piece of advice. Dont go up there and just forfeit.


    Are you two close? Bai Wudi fanned himself next to Zhang Ji.


    Not in the least. I just find him miserable and thought of taking him as a disciple.


    Him, your disciple? You think youre so tough?


    Damn right. I may be thest among Mobei Provinces 18 sages, but Ill still be the strongest in Shenjing.


    Fight!


    The match was on.


    Jiang Qingxue waved and turned to walk off the stage, per usual. Shed been having a smooth sailing so far and thought nothing more about Li Mo as well.


    Jiang Qingxue left the stage, but when she looked back, she froze.


    Li Mo was still standing. He wasnt even bleeding, just standing.


    Jiang Qingxue still waited but nothing untoward happened to Li Mo.


    Jiang Qingxues face twisted.


    Jiang Qingxue left the stage, Shenjings Li Mo wins! The referee dered.


    Wa~


    Under the bug-eyed crowd, Li Mo casually left as well.


    To an outsider, his win this time was ever smoother than any others


    That luck is insane. I cant take it Zhang Ji shouted his disbelief.


    While all thought Li Mo relied on his godlike luck once again, Jiang Qingxue begged to differ.


    No one noticed Lis spot on stage, but she did. Dead bugsid there


    They didnt even get to touch Li Mo before falling lifeless.


    Jiang Qingxue went beet red


    Since she always one-shot them, she got careless and lost so miserably. Her habit got the best of her this time, leaving the scene without checking the results.


    Jiang Qingshuang went to the baffled Jiang Qingxue, Grandma always told us that everyone meets their better sooner orter. Your talent is worlds apart from mine, and beating me every time, but winning against me does not make you the strongest.


    The second match of the quarter-finals was between Zheng Wufang and Living Diamond Shan Ji. Shan Ji started the match with his trademark skill, Golden Shield. Zheng Wufang tried countless times to get past it but had to forfeit in the end.


    He lost.


    People found his defeat so natural that Li Mo regarded it the exact opposite.


    With Celestial Eye on, he saw Zheng Wufang oveing Shan Jis Golden Shield every single time he approached it. This proved his power was on the same level as Shan Ji.


    In the third match, Wang Xiao versus Zhang Jin, was a stalemate, where both were equally matched. The fightsted for half an hour, at which point, Wang Xiao grabbed his chance, striking Zhang Jins back with his flying sword. But the strike left the heavily wounded Zhang Jin fling at Wang Xiaos chest with both his fists. Wang Xiao spat blood, and only after a long time did he finally get his feet under him.


    Zhang Jin was unconscious and Wang Xiao barely squeezed a win.


    Thest match was between young master Hai and Silver Heroine. Young master Hai wielded his Hydromancy Art to moverge amounts of water. In fact, he was in the low fourth level. His advancement in the testing was smooth just like the ferals, enough to make him an underdog in thispetition.


    Thump!


    Lin Qingrou started, and finished, the match with a flying kick, sending young master Hai out of the ring.


    Not even a fourth level could withstand Lin Qingrous leg.


    Lin Qingrou had been called heavens daughter since young. Lin n put her wellbeing above everything. And she returned their expectation fully. Regardless of domain, she excelled in all.


    Young master Hai wiped the blood from his mouth then left.


    Lin Qingrous kick sent the crowd into total silence for five seconds, before blowing up in thunderous apuse.


    Shes so cunning. Lan Yue scoffed. He didnt find her an eyesore for cheating him with another mask back then, but because Lin Qingrou let him take her first mask on purpose.


    The referee shouted, Semifinalists, please draw your lots.


    Lin Qingrou, Li Mo, and Shan Ji stood on stage. Wang Xiao came a bitter, but not by himself, he had to be carried by two others.


    Zhang Jinsst strike turned his sternum into splinters. Even walking was torture.


    I-I have a bad feeling about this Zhang Ji wiped his brow.Only allowed on


    You and me both. Bai Wudi fanned himself.


    As the two sweated, the referee shouted the results, Shenjings Li Mo versus Chuan Provinces Wang Xiao and Tiannans Silver Heroine versus Tiannans Shan Ji!


    Wa~


    The crowd went wild.


    Li Mo walked on stage and so did Wang Xiao, with help. But when his crutch left, Wang Xiao hit the ground like a ton of bricks and was out like a light


    Is this how fights go nowadays?


    T-this guys possessed! Zhang Ji wailed.

 Chapter 178: Black Ops

    Chapter 178: ck Ops


    It was a whole lot better if it were just a free pass, amon urrence anyway, but the fact he had a string of passive wins shot all logic out the window.


    And now that Li Mo got himself into the finals, he wiggled himself into being his bases leader.


    The crowd didnt make a croak even as Li Mo left the stage.


    I am in awe. Bai Wudi cupped his hands.


    Shan Ji and Lin Qingrou took Li Mos ce on stage, but it didnt take long as Lin Qingrou forfeited.


    This made the battle for third ce between Lin Qingrou and Wang Xiao. She took it just as easy as Li Mo secured his spot in the finals.


    The fight for the champion title, Li Mo versus Shan Ji! In this final battle of Experts Testing Grounds, Li Mo walked on stage just as casual. Facing him was Shan Ji with his staff.


    Zhang Ji said, With the monks Golden Shield range being 15 meters, that kid will lose for sure!


    Power trumps luck. Relying on luck will always crush you in the end.


    Yeah, but to think he had a smooth sailing up to the finals.


    True, his luck far outmatches his strength, but he didnt lose at all even if he falls now.


    What lose? Hell be a leader from now on! Hell boss others around! Goddamn it, a leaders sry is worlds above a in members.


    While the crowd was heating up, the referee announced the start of the fight.


    Amituofo! Shan Ji released his Golden Shield.


    The Golden Shield slowly reached Li Mo.


    Li Mo ced his fist on his waist.


    Hum~


    Just as it was about to touch Li Mo, Shan Ji made a step forward and dropped the Golden Shield.


    Is benefactor named Li and surnamed Mo, from Shenjings Li n?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Amituofo! Shan Ji walked off stage.


    What the hell? Why is he doing this? Zhang Ji screamed.


    I concede!Only allowed on


    Wa~


    The crowd was in chaos.


    What the flying f**k just happened?


    No fight, not even a hit and he conceded? Just like that?


    S***, this is ck ops. ck ops I tell you!


    The hell? How did such a strong monk up and gave up?


    Who is this kid? Is Shenjings Li n famous? Why havent I heard of it then?


    Not just that, hes even capitals Mo ns grandson


    Eh?! So thats how it is. I see.


    Using ck ops so openly, is this what the Experts Alliance hase to?


    I object! I absolutely object!


    Let it be known that I am fully against this conclusion!


    Watermelon shells, pet bottles, all kinds of stuff showered the stage.


    Monk, what happened?


    Not even Lin Qingrou, from his own team, got what happened.


    Shan Ji smiled dejectedly, He has a red dot on his left eyebrow, not to mention his identity. If I dared to even touch him, that person will be extremely dissatisfied.


    What are you talking about? Lin Qingrou was lost.


    Amituofo. Silver Heroine, there is something requiring my immediate attention so Ill be returning. Ill leave the rest of the matters here for you to handle. Fare thee well!


    Shan Ji cupped his hands and power-walked away.


    ck!


    Ops!


    That monk is in on it too. Look at him go!


    That monk is so darn shameless!


    I object! I absolutely object!


    The crowd wasnt getting any quieter.


    People! Lan Yue stood and asked for silence.


    There are no back doors within the Expert Testing Grounds and never will be. Experts Alliance had always upheld fairness. For Shenjings Li Mo to have taken first ce it is all thanks to his luck. A loss is a loss. Regardless of how he won the championship, without any back door, his title is just honorary!


    Lan Yue may be extremely biased towards his son, but he knew how to handle affairs.


    Mobei Provinces Zhang Jin barked, Vice-chief Lan, you say that but whats with his weird streak of winnings? You think thats normal?


    Lan Yue said, Not at all, but there is definitely no shady deals! going on behind it


    Your reason is flimsy. To make it truly fair we will have to redo it all!


    Yes, rematch!


    Im with Zhang Jin. Something is clearly shady regarding his winnings. I demand a redo! Experts Alliance cannot stand for such obvious malpractice!


    Rematch!


    I second!


    Rematch!


    Silence! Lan Yue shouted, Contestants, many of you are heavily hurt and countless injured. How can we have a rematch? My words are final. The Expert Testing Grounds this time has no shady deals. Are you saying my words are empty?


    The matter will stop here. With this, I dere Shenjings Li Mo this years champion! He is now Experts Alliances headquarters elite, allowed to enter its highest ranks!


    Runner up, Shan Ji, has given up his reward when he forfeited without reason. Third ce, Silver Heroine, will receive the second ce reward, and Wang Xiao will advance into the third ce!


    Amazing, Vice-chief Lans decision is utterly fair. He is a true model for us all. Zhao Haisheng pped fervently, turning many heads his way.


    Lan Yue snorted, Zhao Haisheng, the matters of our Experts Alliance has nothing to do with an outsider like you!


    Of course they dont. Im merely stating the facts. A back door was used so openly to rob the first ce that many would be left with a bad taste. Wouldnt you agree, gents?


    Half of the people there grew angry.


    Lan Yue shouted, In Experts Alliance, any that dares go above the rules will be dealt with. I have said my piece and this so-called back door did not exist. If I say it didnt then there it didnt!


    Just cause you said it? Your decision is always within the rules? Then please tell me, Vice-chief Lan, what is that?


    Zhao Haisheng pointed at the shy golden sports car.


    I seem to recall Experts Alliance having a certain rule targeting this specific matter, no? Oh my, it seems not everyone is willing to abide by it. Vice-chiefs son sure is special.


    He-he


    He-he


    So special!


    Zhao Haisheng managed to stir the resentment in many. That damn sports car stood out like a sore thumb in front of the headquarters. Why can he do it while I cant? Why does he have free reign while I dont?


    This gaudiness earned the publics anger from the start. Now that Zhao Haisheng tapped into it, it only grew!


    Lan Yue snorted, The sins of the son are the responsibility of the father. The car broke the rules and I will bear responsibility!


    This matter can only be settled in two ways, a fine or a demotion. As the vice-chief, having allowed it to happen, I am willing to suffer both penalties and step down as well!


    Silence.


    Lan Yue swept his eyes over the crowd, Are there any objections?


    Zhao Haisheng snickered, Vice-chief Lan sure is amazing. Such a clear-cut decision to settle all dissents.


    Zhao Haisheng, this is not your home. Get lost, or I will make you!


    Wait!


    It was now that someone spoke up.


    Mo Zhennan!


    Vice-chief Lan, today is Experts Alliances testing day. I shouldnt be bringing up this matter, but my nephew was ruined by this Zhao Haisheng. Others might ept it, but not my Mo n!


    Zhao Haishengughed, Second master Mo, are you perhaps making a challenge for the Army God title? Fine, no problem. Pray tell though, who will be the challenger? You, or the master?


    Neither.


    Zhao Haishengughed, You mean Mo Ziyang then?


    I am! Someone stepped out of the crowd.


    Zhao Haishengs face changed.

 Chapter 179: Sevenfold Mountain

    Chapter 179: Sevenfold Mountain


    Mo Zifei, how are you even walking? Zhao Haisheng cried in shock.


    Mo Zifei, the ex-Army God, was standing there like nothing happened!


    Zhao Haisheng knew the most how heavy-handed he was on Mo Zifei. He even used a dagger to cut Mo Zifeis tendons in his limbs and turn thetter into a cripple.


    Logic dictated Mo Zifei shouldnt be even standing, wasting the remainder of his miserable life in bed.


    But what was he just seeing? Hadnt it been just a few days? How was he was all fine after only a fortnight?


    Zhao Haisheng rubbed his eyes.


    The young man in front of him had spotless skin, with a smile and dashing good looks. If that wasnt Chinas Army God Mo Zifei, who then?


    I am the challenger! Mo Zifei shouted.


    Zhao Haisheng, do you ept?


    You


    Only Mo and Zhang ns were allowed to issue an Army God challenge whenever. If the challenge wasnt met, that meant the challenged renounced his Army God title.


    Zhao Haisheng cooled, Mo Zifei, I dont know nor care how youre even standing, but you are no match for me!


    Mo Zifei snorted, Youll know it after I try!


    Good, great, perfect. Time and ce?Only allowed on


    Right here, right now!


    Now? Zhao Haisheng jerked.


    Yes, now!


    Zhao Haisheng cupped his hands, Vice-chief Lan, will it be alright for Mo Zifei and I to fight here?


    Do as you will.


    Then this is where well fight. But first, theres something I would like to add!


    Speak.


    Life and death are ruled by fate!


    Mo Zifei turned to a man holding a camera, Are you recording?


    Already am!


    The Army God title fight wasnt a game. There may not be a designated ce, but it had to be recorded and witnessed by more than fifty people. And these two conditions were more than met today.


    Ha-ha-ha, Mo Zifei, so you came prepared. Good, little Li, record as well!


    Yes, Army God sir!


    The crowd withdrew and Zhao Haisheng charged Mo Zifei.


    Zhao Haisheng, I know you beat mest time thanks to drugs. But I dont me you. Someone once said to me, a loss is a loss regardless of the reason. So this time Ill allow you to use any method you can think of, even jucing.


    What drug? I dont know what youre talking about, Mo Zifei. Cut your nder! Zhao Haishengs face sank.


    Come then!


    The match was on.


    Threefold Moutain!


    Mo Zifei shouted and punched. Three visible ripples shot for Zhao Haisheng.


    Mo ns martial art, Fivefold Mountain could unleash five times the power when trained to the max. Such destructive force allowed them to make a name for themselves among the three greatest ns of China.


    Tiger Roar!


    Zhao Haisheng entered horse stance and punched with both hands.


    A great tiger qi shot forth colliding with Mo Zifeis Threefold Mountain ripples, canceling each other out.


    Good, herees Fourfold Mountain!


    Zhao Haishengs face fell. He was only a peak third level. He wonst time against Mo Zifeis fourth level because of the drug. He could take Mo Zifeis Threefold Mountains, but Fourfold Mountains, hed have to use the drug.


    Tiger!


    Zhao Haishengs hands shifted, picking up dust and obscuring everyones sight. He popped the cork to a vial in his sleeve and took a sip.


    Just as he finished taking valiant water, a sudden gale blew away the dust leaving everyone to witness his glorious deed.


    Zhao Haisheng paled.


    He was more than clear of his ending if the jig was up.


    [Balls! Where the hell did that winde from? On this sunny day no less!]


    Mo Zifeiughed, No worry, please take it. Because the Fourfold Mountains are getting closer.


    I-I was only thirsty! Zhao Haisheng chose to die than admit it.


    Go ahead, drink your fill. Just give me a heads up when youre done.


    st it! Zhao Haisheng snapped and charged Mo Zifei.


    Bang~


    The two had been at it for dozens of moves in a blink, but this time, Mo Zifei wasnt on the losing side as before. This time they were at a standstill.


    Whats going on? How did you recover so fast and even improved so much? Did you also take drugs? Zhao Haisheng shouted in shock.


    Who are you yelling at?


    You, who else? Zhao Haisheng quibbled.


    Its fine, it wont matter anyway. A certain annoying runt told me once, that true power can ignore any cunning ploy!


    Fivefold Palm!


    Mo Zifei shouted and struck, taking the pose of a proud peacock and unleashing his might. He struck Zhao Haisheng with five times his power.


    Even if juiced, Zhao Haisheng could only take the fourth stage. And having been struck three times with fivefold attacks, he was spewing blood and driven back with every attack.


    Zhao Haisheng threw away all pretense and drank all the valiant water in the vial.


    Mo Zifei, youre too weird. I may not know what happened to you, but you cant be allowed to live. I will gamble three decades of my life to kill you!


    Peak fourth level!


    Zhao Haisheng roared, his power surging and a tiger appeared behind him.


    This was his qi turned physical in the form of a tiger.


    Roar~


    Zhao Haishengs every punch unleashed a tiger roar, but Mo Zifeis Fivefold Palms canceled every one of them.


    So what if you can use the Fivefold Mountain! My qi is now physical. Now you will taste my Zhao ns true Tiger King Fist!


    It is indeed amazing for a Zhao ns skill. A pity its in the hands of a waste.


    In the end, this power isnt your own, but the drugs. Your Tiger King Fist is nothing but paper-thin.


    Sevenfold Mountain!


    Mo Zifei shouted. His hands spread just like a peacock showed its tail, then attacked Zhao Haisheng.


    Rumble!


    After the sh of these mighty skills, Zhao Haisheng was sent flying.


    Mo Zhennan was left speechless.


    He was also an expert, although of the second level, but he also trained in the Fivefold Mountain skill. His father and grandfather only ever managed to train it to the fifth stage, its peak.


    Then what was this? How did it reach the seventh stage then?


    Sevenfold Mountain! W-wasnt your Mo n only capable of Fivefold Mountain? Zhao Haisheng was sprawled on the ground with all his bones broken, gasping from shock and disbelief.


    True, it was so. But my talent is exemry and raised the Fivefold Moutain to the seventh stage.


    Mo Zifei grinned, winking at Li Mo in the crowd.


    His recovery and boost in power were all thanks to Li Mos refining of his body.


    Li Mo used many ingredients to refine his body through Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art. Across the entire cosmos, it was an art among the very top. And this result was still poor since Mo Zifeis recovery took too much time. Otherwise, hed be in the 8th if not 9th stage by now.


    Zhao Haisheng aged swiftly. His face went all wrinkly, his ck hair turned white, just like a seventy-year-old fogey.


    Mo Zifei took the Army God token from him andughed.


    Rest easy, I wont kill you. Your Zhao n still has the right to challenge me for the Army God title. Ill be waiting.


    And by the way, see ya grandpa Zhao. Mo Zifei waved Zhao Haisheng goodbye.

 Chapter 180: Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array

    Chapter 180: Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array


    Zhao Haisheng was taken into care, while the Experts Testing Grounds ended with controversy. Based on their rules, the champion was allowed to enter the headquarters highest ranks. But when Lan Yue looked over Li Mos status, he went pale.


    He was still a neer and of a low level, a real rarity in the Experts Alliance.


    Per alliances rules, Shenjings Li Mo joins the headquarters highest ranks. As for his job, it will be at the liberty of vice-chief and chief!


    Capitals three great ns had left earlier, leaving the alliance to begin their ustomed trade fair.


    The trading in the headquarters was on a whole nother level than in any base. Many of the rare things Li Mo thought extinct in this world were strung about.


    Phoenix blood jade, gray amber, world fruit, geocentric grass


    Li Mo was dazzled by the disy but dejected by theck of points.


    Memory metal!


    On the governments stand, Li Mo found a hand-sized ck ore.


    Memory metal was one of the rare thousand metals. It had the amazing property to repair itself regardless of damage once its form was set.


    It was one of the best materials for tool refining, and one of the most precious. Not only on Earth, but in the entire universe.


    One million points Li Mo cried out at the price.


    Weighing the price, a million would be a bargain for the memory metals true value. But the problem was, Li Mo was scrapped for points.


    It wasnt just him, but everyone therecked the funs as well, Lan Yue included.


    This piece of memory metal, along with a phoenixs feather, and a meter long flood dragon fang, were all worth a million points each. These three were the Experts Alliances most valued items. Ever since they were put on disy two decades ago, many had the desire to get them, but none had the means.


    Stop looking. You cant buy it. Someone said that even the Experts Alliances pointsbined arent enough to buy one item. Theyre only put up to show off their power.


    Yeah, whats the point of looking.


    Li Mos eyes were on memory metal, musing.


    He had no interest in the phoenix feather that can release mes with a swish. He knew it wasnt a real phoenix feather anyway. Based on quality, a Mystical Firebird was far better.


    While the flood dragon fang was genuine, used in making some umon items, even treasure grade ones. But Li Mo wasnt after such an average magic weapon.


    Of the Experts Alliances headquarters three items, memory metal alone was worthy of Li Mos attention.


    A stout man two meters tall stood next to the memory metals stand, Shenjings Li Mo, you want to buy the memory metal?


    Li Mos heart skipped, Is there any other way besides paying with points?


    There is, robbing.


    Eh?Only allowed on


    If you got the power to take it from headquarters four great experts, the memory metal is yours. And you wont even be held ountable. The alliance will wave all charges, taking it as perfectly legal.


    Li Mo was shell-shocked.


    The manughed, But dont mistake it for being a walk in the park. Since the chief assigned the safeguarding of these three treasures to us, there should be around a hundred people we either killed, maimed, or defeated.


    Zhuge Yong, Zhuge Meng, Zhuge Qiang, Zhuge Zhuang. (T/N: in order: lit. valiant, fierce, strong, robust.) Us four great experts are the descendants of Zhuge Liang from the Three Kingdoms era. So far, no one has prevailed against our gifts!


    Someone interjected when he saw Li Mo and Zhuge Yong talking.


    Zhuge Yong, you four brothers only have a thicker skin. Whats so great about you? I havee for those three treasures so you better step back, Handongs Hai Xingwen is going to take them!


    The gaunt Hai Xingwen faced Zhuge Yong.


    Zhuge Yong said, Brothers, to your stations!


    While Zhuge Yong stood near the treasures, his brothers surrounded him for added protection.


    An Eight Trigrams appeared beneath them, with the fourth brother at their center.


    I am in the fourth level. My water magical art can already turn to ice. Zhuge brothers, todays fight will be different than thest!


    Take my Sealing Ice!


    Hai Xingwens hands shot frost, but when it touched the Eight Trigrams range, it up and vanished.


    Hai Xingwen was pissed, sending more and more frost at them.


    The flood of frost never stopped, but it was swallowed whole by the Eight Trigrams.


    He kept this up for twenty seconds and sweat soaked his brow. He began to tremble as his output of frost went down sharply.


    No, please, I was wrong! Hai Xingwen wailed.


    You shouldve thought of that at the beginning! Zhuge Yong snorted.


    When Hai Xingwen stopped giving off frost, the Eight Trigrams exploded with all the frost it absorbed, turning him into an ice statue.


    The Eight Trigrams frost was Hai Xingwens own attack returned in full.


    Capable of both defense and offense, this fourth level Eight Trigrams Array was the reason for the Zhuge brothers undefeated reputation.


    Amazing, then let me, Xixiangs Bone Doctor test the intricacy of your array!


    A skeleton with barely any meat on him jumped forward as he whistled, sending poisonous bugs at the brothers.


    Though there were both crawling and flying ones, they were all deadly. But once they touched the Eight Trigrams, they started running in circles around it.


    Hum~


    Xixiangs Bone Doctor sent all his bugs but none pierced the Eight Trigrams.


    Whoosh~


    When fleeing crawled into Bone Doctors mind, he found the bugs he sent were already on him. They were even faster than when he controlled them.


    Bone Doctor couldnt even make a peep while the bugs gnawed him clean of any meat, if he even had any.


    Why would the chief even had us protecting the treasures if the Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array could be undone so easily?


    On the very first year we took the task, twenty people challenged us. The result? Only three survivors!


    The treasures are great and all, but isnt life far more precious?


    Yeah, Xixiangs Bone Doctor, Handongs Hai Xingwen, these two are both in the fourth level, and how did they fair?


    Lets go, theres no point in looking.


    Hai Xingwen and Bone Doctored died, curing many people of their greed. No one dared challenge the Zhuge brothers and the crowd thinned out.


    Ill try.


    The four brothers rxed, but then came Li Mos suddenughter.


    Good,e then. Your life is up to fate, young friend. We arent in control of the Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Arrays bacsh. Do be careful.


    Much obliged.


    Li Mo chuckled. Zhuge Yongs casual tone changed Li Mos mind about using brute force to break the array.


    These brothers are quite nice. I see no reason to inflict heavy wounds.


    Here Ie!


    After you.


    When Li Mo challenged them, the brothers were amidst retaking their usual spots. None of the people there was interested in seeing him fight either. With Hai Xingwen and Bone Doctor dying, what good would a lucky first level neer do?


    You couldnt possibly mean his luck would make him immune to the Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array, right?


    Li Mo strolled into the Eight Trigrams Array one step at a time.


    Yet nothing happened.


    Holy mother of a god! Someone shouted.


    Li Mo walked all the way to Zhuge Yong, reached for the memory metal and left with it.


    The crowd was shocked, the Zhuge brothers were ckjawed.


    H-how the hell?

 Chapter 181: Asswipe

    Chapter 181: Asswipe


    How is this even possible?


    What in gods name? He did what the fourth level Hai Xingwen and Bone Doctor couldnt?


    How baffling!


    I got it! He was hiding his strength!


    Hiding what bloody strength? I think I know whats going on. The Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array reflects any attack with added power. But this kids so weak that perhaps the array had nothing to reflect.


    The more power, the stronger the bacsh. He has none so the array holds nothing on him!


    Hes no different from Xu Zhu, from Demigods and Semidevils, who was clueless about chess!


    Damn his rotten luck!


    Its insane!


    I cant take it. If I knew the array has such a w, Id used it months ago.


    They say memory metal is a sacred item that only a sixth level refining grandmaster can use. But its price alone is enough for anyone to live avish life!


    Godlike luck


    Now Im a believer


    Everyone cast Li Mo res of envy and hatred.


    Big brother, is that possible?


    In no way there is


    Hidden by the crowdsints about Li Mos luck, the Zhuge brothers were whispering.


    The Fourth Level Eight Trigrams Array did reflect an attack with added power. And true, without attacking thered be no reflecting.


    But even so, it didnt mean anyone could just waltz in. Didnt that Bone Doctor send all those bugs but not one could get in?


    How did this happen then?


    Zhuge brothers werent shocked by Li Mos strength, but by his movements.


    Coincidence? If so, then his luck truly is godlike


    Ill try as well. I just want the phoenix feather!


    Someone ran into the array, only to end up spinning around in ce.


    Ahhh, fire! No, the blistering wind! Ugh, so friggin cold. Ahhh, the earth shakes!


    The Zhuge brothers cast him out when the guys face was ashen and trembled all over.


    The Eight Trigrams array was ced ording to the eight directions. Entering through a random point, even without using any power, could still kill them just from the illusions.


    How could one move freely in the Eight Trigrams array?


    Pipe dream!


    Me!


    Me!


    Despite the failure of the first attempt, many others ran inside for the second treasure.


    None used attacks, but all were struck by illusions.


    Among the 29 challengers, only two managed to take two steps into the array. All the others halted the moment they entered.


    Hes Luck Emperor!


    I submit!


    If I ever hear one say luck is weakness, Ill beat him up.


    Crap, when luck reaches this level, it bes better than even power.


    Half an hourter, there were no more challengers.


    Stop right there. My friend wants to buy the memory metal off you with 100 million. While I will take a small handlers fee, merely 50 million.


    Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji brought over an imposing, yet not the least bit courteous, middle-aged man over.


    What makes you think Ill agree?


    It wont matter. Oh my, did you already forget how I scared you that time on the rooftop?


    Zhang Ji red, He is Handong Province bases leader, Hai Pingwen. You may have entered the highest ranks, but you dont have the strength to back it up. The headquarters also only has around a hundred such high ranking men. But man, youre unbearably naive.Only allowed on


    Dont think for a second having Mo n open a back door for you that the worlds your oyster. Mark my words, the Mo n is only famous among the popce. It is nothing much in the expert world. Handong bases leader, Hai Pingwen is the Hai n Head, the strongest n there is. For such an outstanding man to offer you a hundred million for the ore is already a gesture of goodwill.


    Li Mo smiled, Sure seems high enough, this goodwill of his.


    Zhang Ji chirped, Of course.


    Hai Pingwen was happy too, Then you agree? Great, tell me your credit card number and Ill send the money right now.


    Li Mo pointed at Zhang Ji, He did, so give them to him.


    What are you saying? Did you forget that fear on that rooftop already? Zhang Jis face sank.


    Who the hells afraid of you, asswipe! Li Mo stuck his middle finder to Zhang Ji.


    Y-you dare talk back to me? You think I wont Li Mo gave him a jarring p in response.


    Zhang Ji was shell shocked.


    I couldnt settle this grudge earlier since the testing. Now, however, I had it up to here with your stupidity! Piss off if you value your life!


    Zhang Ji got pped and cursed. He was now staring in space. He thought he had Li Mo on the ropes. Not even in his dreams did he thought it possible Li Mo would not only curse him but even hit him.


    Y-you havent seen thest of me. Zhang Jis face was ame, but instead of retaliating, he bolted.


    This guy pushes you around the moment he sees you weak. But if you fight back, hed run away like a mouse.


    Hes as average you can get, an A-ss moron.


    Of Mobei Provinces 18 sages, only the leader, Fei Yai has skills. The rest are far beneath him.


    Hai Pingwen, was it? Is Hai n great, famous? But from your manner, I can tell youre no different either.


    Zhang Ji ran, but Hai Pingwen stayed. Li Mo was angry now and didnt care who this man was as he berated.


    Egging Zhang Ji on to make this 100 million deal for memory metal was proof enough of this mans character.


    Who didnt know a million points was worth more than just a hundred million RMB?


    Hai Pingwen was unphased, Youngster, some experts cant be offended. Dont get too smug, or youll soon be crying.


    Then what are you doing messing with me for if you know that already? Im a busy man and got no time to waste on flies.


    Ha-ha, Ill remember those words.


    The trading continued and Li Mo used the points reward to buy the things he wanted.


    After squandering every point, he rode Lan Yues car, en route to the real Experts Alliance headquarters.


    This broken-down institute was only a base, not the real location of the headquarters.


    Lan Yue gave Li Mo a ck guidebook and a golden badge.


    The guidebook held a record of all members in the alliance, from the highest ranked to the freshest recruit.


    Li Mos name just so happened to be deadst.


    There were five highest-ranked people and 129 elites. The five were Chief Yao Changsheng, Vice-chief Lan Yue, and elders Luo Tieshi, Jiang Li, as well as Lin Yourong.


    Li Mo scanned every members name but stopped over Luo Tieshi.


    The universes fierce races are hiding in the highest ranks of the Experts Alliance!

 Chapter 182: Newspaper

    Chapter 182: Newspaper


    Li Mos reason for getting in the headquarters was to root out all the aliens.


    Luo Tieshi was precisely one of the two heads of the eleven fierce races coalition, Rosa!


    After three long hours, the car finally pulled next to the capital newspaper building.


    This was more like a true Experts Alliance headquarters, dozens of times ssier than that decrepit institute out of town.


    The capital newspaper buildings first three floors were filled with offices for regr workers. From the fourth floor up, the Experts Alliance used them for operations.


    Lan Yue assigned Li Mo an apartment inside then left.


    As the vice-chief, he had to inform Chief Yao Changsheng of this matter.


    Chief Yao Changsheng had the highest floor, 29th, all to himself. The only ones allowed ess to it were the vice-chief and the elders, after issuing a petition.


    Lan Yue arrived here and waited for the two women guards at the foot of the stairs to deliver his letter.


    Only after a full hour did a replye.


    Chief said you have made a grave disservice for which all your points are stripped but still allowed to keep your position as vice-chief.


    Lan Yue cupped his hands.


    Has chief said anything regarding the memory metal matter?


    The guard shook her head, Chief didnt reply.


    Lan Yue nodded and bade farewell.


    The only way to the 29th floor was if the chief agreed, no exceptions.


    By the way, Vice-chief Lan, chief also said the disciple selection requirement is lowered to 16 years of age, with ten more applicants allowed, and forwarded one month.


    Lan Yue jerked, One month? Wont that make it ten days from now?


    Yes, these are chiefs instructions.


    The age has been lowered, the quota increased, and even held in advance. This is too abrupt. Lan Yue found it difficult to cope.


    None of the women replied. Their task was to convey chiefs messages, not answer Lan Yues questions.


    Ill do all I can. But please pass this on to Chief. In the years of the Chiefs absence, the alliance has lost much of its reputation. There is also TS that keeps threatening us and interfering with our work. If its possible, I hope Chief wille out for at least once and raise morale.


    I will convey your words.


    Thank you.


    Lan Yue left.


    Lan Yue sighed just as he exited the 29th floor and put on the dignified appearance of a vice-chief.


    Please inform the three Elders I want to see them. Also, convene all elites in the capital, I have an important announcement to make!


    Understood!


    In a pitch-ck room, a faint light from an oilmp burned with great difficulty. It barely had enough oil to maintain it, soon plunging the room into eternal darkness once again.


    Woosh~


    Just as it went out, a blue qi flew at themp making it burst in a glorious glow.


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Strands of ck qi wafted from themp, seeping into the old corpse on the floor.


    The Underworld River has no path for wraiths to tread. What are you waiting for, Su Mingyuan? Awaken!


    With a shout, themp died out and the corpse shed his eyes open.


    Ah~


    The old corpse started wailing.


    He looked around and found a shadow sitting on the floor. He fell to his knees before it.


    I am eternally grateful for saving my life, master!


    Rise. The shadow spoke.


    I could save you only because of your souls particrly. As long as a strand remains of it, regardless of how much you split yourself, you can recover. It is one ability that not even I possess.


    Su Mingyuan stood up with nothing but respect for the shadow, Master, your skill has reached the heavens. Theres nothing out of your grasp in this world!


    The flickeringmp shed a brief brighter, revealing a man in a Daoist robe, a face white as jade, with ck smooth hair and in his twenties.


    He was none other than the first on Chinas Heaven Board, Zhou Mengxian!


    Su Mingyuan prostrated again in joy, Congrattions master in the advancement of your divine art.


    Zhou Mengxian said, Evesting Art is only that. What divine art? This cultivation method isnt true eternal life, just enough to keep my youthful appearance. Whats so great about it when it wont even extend my life?


    For master, the first step is eternal youth, and the second is eternal life. It wont be a problem for you, master.


    Su Mingyuan, youve been asleep for so many days and while your cultivation is stagnant, your ass-kissing got more refined.


    Su Mingyuan was stern, My words are genuine!


    Ha-ha-haOnly allowed on


    Zhou Mengxian walked to him, Su Mingyuan, your soul is special, buting into this world three times had wounded it gravely. In other words, there is no body anywhere in this world that can take you the next time you fall.


    Su Mingyuan looked at his aged hands and touched his face bitterly, I understand.


    Thest time Su Mingyuan came back was through Su Haoyangs body, his son. This time was through his father, Su Qingjie.


    Su Qingjie went missing a decade ago when in truth, he was taken by Su Mingyuan to the freezer with his soul sealed in his own body. It was all so he could use it for rainy days ande back again.


    Now tell me, who killed your senior brothers? Where are they buried?


    Understood!


    The cause of all this is Shenjings Li ns Li Mo, a child! Su Mingyuan gnashed his teeth.


    Zhou Mengxians eyes shed open and the sharp stare had even Su Mingyuan afraid to meet it.


    Child? If he is indeed a child, it would be impossible to have such power. He might very well be an old monster who trained in the Evesting Art as well!


    Humph, regardless, to dare provoke my ire, I will make him pay dearly. I toiled decades into raising ten special constitutions, only to lose eight in a second. My revenge will be all-consuming!


    The kid is bound to die if master moves! Su Mingyuanughed.


    I cant right now. My talisman drawing art is about to advance. How can that puny Li Mopare to two more centuries added to my life?


    This is a top soul stone I found in Beihai. Train with it and in a month, your soul will recover. Your fathers body sorelycks in power to yours. I will also impart you with the Evesting Art to go with your new body. I will also give you ten sixth level talismans for you and your head senior sister to go and kill that kid. Bear in mind, bring me both his body and the bodies of your senior brothers!


    Su Mingyuans hand trembled from excitement, Thank you, master!

 Chapter 183: Total Agreement

    Chapter 183: Total Agreement


    Lan Yue requested a general meeting for three things.


    For one, regarding Li Mos office and making an exception for Lin Qingrou.


    Li Mos office was based on pure dumb luck, so Lan Yue brushed him off to the side. While in contrast, Lin Qingrous disy was fabulous. After he and the three elders had a long talk, they unanimously agreed to have her promoted to elite.


    Lan Yue gave a very short introduction of Li Mo to all. Thetter, however, just stood in the limelight a few seconds then walked down from the stage and so inly it didnt even earn a twitch from the audience.


    But when it came to Lin Qingrou, the sixty or so people all went wild.Only allowed on


    Vice-chief Lans proposal is stupendous. I approve!


    I second. But something is bugging me though. Does Vice-chief Lan know Silver Heroines identity?


    It is quite inappropriate to make her an elite without knowing who she is.


    Yeah, theres no doubt about Silver Heroines strength, but her identity may very well be a problem.


    Lan Yue stood, I will investigate Silver Heroines identity forthwith. This urgent proposal is to not let a talent go to waste. As we all know, TS, our arch-enemy, has always engaged in stealing our members.


    Through voting, the results were soon in. Two thirds were for Silver Heroine to join the headquarters as elite.


    Great, with the majority in agreement, this matter is settled. Her investigation and appointment will proceed at the same time.


    With that out of the way, Lan Yue proceeded to the second order of business.


    Starscape.


    Vice-chief Lan, what is Starscape? Whats so special?


    This is the first time I hear of it.


    I once heard it is a multinational developed game that is still in its testing phase. But no matter how advanced, it is still just a game.


    I know so much more about it yet howe none of you know anything? Many average testers have yed Starscape and came out as experts. Each one of them.


    No way


    More than half were clueless as to what Starscape even was. But there were the rare few who understood what this game was all about.


    Lan Yue requested silence, Nor was I impressed about this Starscape game when I first heard of it. But then I started hearing more and more about it and even personally confirmed its frightening truth!


    Lan Yue turned serious, People, why are there pitifully few cultivators in this day? And why is it that no matter how talented or special our bodies are, we are forever doomed to remain in the fifth level?


    Many of you will answer with Earths spiritual qi being too thin. But I am here to tell you that it is both right and wrong.


    The underlying cause is that Earth, because of reasons unknown, it gradually became a harsh environment for cultivators. The spiritual qi became tainted, leading to the one we have today.


    Who among us isnt talented? As long as we have a cultivation fitting environment, we will not only surpass the fifth level, but even achieve the legendary immortal stage, the seventh level. And we wont stop there either.


    Why didnt we achieve it? Because we have been shackled here.


    Has anyone here id games before? The yers body will stay right here, on Earth, while the game is a tform, a medium. And through it, we will break new grounds in cultivation!


    Lan Yue presented the Starscapes login device, This here is the tool linking us to that mysteriouswork. The people call it a login device. But I know it by a different name, spiritual root!


    Li Mo was amazed.


    Spiritual root wasnt amon term. It went beyond his expectation to find out Lan Yue knew of it.


    By the looks of it, the Experts Alliance has deeper secrets.


    Of Earths three great organizations, Li Mo picked Experts Alliance because it had the highest talent base out there!


    To top it off, these experts grew in power in such a harsh environment. How amazing was that? If they activated a spiritual root, where would the path lead them?


    No one there was more clear on this than Li Mo. If the Earth hadnt been such a dump, the Experts Alliances members wouldve soared.


    The spiritual root I am holding is only a first grade, but it can be increased. The higher it is, the more in tune with that mysteriouswork well be.


    My words may be hard to grasp. Of the Thunderstruck Enterprise-made spiritual roots, I managed to get my hands on three. Two of which I gave to Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong a month prior. Now, you shall witness for your selves the brothers change.


    Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong walked on stage. The power surged around them in waves, sending fierce winds that smashed the walls, chairs, and floor.


    Harming with spiritual qi! Thats proof of a fifth level!


    For it to be so powerful it must be at peak!


    My goodness, they reached peak fifth level in a month?!


    T-this is the effect of the spiritual root?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lan Yue requested silence again and the brothers ended their disy.


    How did you cultivate the past month?


    Zheng Huahu answered, We didnt. Our power increased naturally day by day.


    Wa~


    Lan Yue gestured for Zheng Huahu to continue.


    We didnt do anything this month, but there was in fact a change. Our spiritual qi grew and grew every minute of the hour. I believe it to be linked with the spiritual root.


    Spiritual qi grows without even cultivating?


    Heavens


    Amituofo, God, Buddha, is such a thing possible?


    Only Li Mo was calmer than ever.


    For spiritual qi to grow every second was normal. Once humanity made a connection to the God Realm, ones trait activated.


    In the universe, snow people had no trait to speak of, while humanitys rise after the vanishing of the ten great sacred beasts, was mostly due to their trait. In fact, it could be rated among the best there ever was.


    That coupled with all sorts of mystical constitutions  elemental body, yang body, yin physique, sacred body, divine body and so on and so forth  it was hard to ever grasp how fast they were going down the road. But one thing was clear, the constant and automatic growth of spiritual qi was universal to humanity, while all those constitutions were few and far in between.


    Lan Yue continued, This is the effect of having a spiritual root. We have the Zheng brothers as living proof.


    I and Thunderstruck Enterprise have reached an agreement. We test their instances and they will give us fifty spiritual roots a year. I now wish to ask everyone


    I agree!


    What asking? I also agree!


    I want to be the first tester!


    I totally agree!


    The crowd erupted even before Lan Yue could finish.


    Who didnt want to go beyond the fifth level?


    What could possibly go wrong with testing some instances?


    I agree!


    Lan Yue nodded and gestured for silence.


    Now, for the third topic!

 Chapter 184: Inspection Team

    Chapter 184: Inspection Team


    Every member that had been in this alliance for more than a decade heard Chuan Province base leader, Wang Yexings message at the time. He found an intact ancient site flourishing with long-extinct herbs growing about. And that was just the fringe. Going further in, he found the legendary ba serpent(T/N: said to swallow elephants.). It was a hundred meters long and with a gaping maw that devoured all. Wang Yexing used the power of his entire n, but couldnt even scratch it and suffered dozens of losses.


    Wang Yexing requested help from the headquarters then and the chief put a great deal of importance on this mission. Over the past decade, a hundred people in the fourth level were sent and as many as three elder power experts, in the fifth level.


    And this bitter and long war hade to an end with driving off the ba serpent. They have returned with two items, Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron.


    Farmer God Cauldron! The crowd gasped in shock.


    Farmer God Cauldron was an ancient cauldron that had legendary medicines soaked into it when Farmer God used it to refine many wondrous pills and elixirs. legend had it that using it in alchemy, the effect of the ingredients would increase many folds.


    Lan Yue nodded, Precisely that legendary cauldron. The alliance wouldnt have anything against Wang Yexing getting it all by himself. But now that we toiled for ten years, losing dozens of men, and we were the ones to obtain it, it is a clear breach of ethics for him to just take it for himself!


    Not just once has the headquarters asked Wang Yexing to return the Farmer God Cauldron, but do you know what he did? He not only refused but even had the nerve to hide it as well as the Dragon Herb,ing up with theme excuse that Farmer God Cauldron and the Dragon Herb are fake so he destroyed them.


    Wang Yexing must pay!Only allowed on


    So thats why he didnte at the Experts Testing Grounds since!


    Chuan Provinces Wang Estate is powerful, or he wouldnt have done this in the first ce.


    It doesnt matter. Wang Yexing has crossed the line.


    Indeed. He took such miraculous items for himself and takes the Experts Alliance for fools!


    How dare he


    Lan Yue looked was pleased with their reactions, Wang Yexing not only breached our rules, he even threw that flimsy excuse that Farmer God Cauldron and Dragon Herb are fake in our face. We cannot let such transgression slide, nor can we move without proof. That is why I am forming an inspection team made of ten men to run an investigation in the Chuan Province.


    People, if Farmer God Cauldron proves to be real, the ones who are to gain from this are none other than yourselves. Let me ask you, who is willing to join the inspection team?


    It was dead silent in the audience.


    Wang Yexings attitude went beyond brazen. But Chuan Provinces Wang n wasnt without renown. None knew their true power, so wouldnt sending just ten be a suicide?


    Wang Yexing embezzled Farmer God Cauldron and Dragon Herb, showing he was confident in his power. No expert was willing to risk his head over this.


    I will! Except for Li Mo.


    The crowd burst outughing.


    They all knew of Li Mos power. And now they were firmly convinced this guy was a greenhorn.


    Good, are there others?


    No one spoke.


    Lan Yue added, Everyone will get a hundred thousand points once the mission ends!


    As well as choosing one of the magic weapon personally refined by the chief!


    The points werent enough incentive, but the magic weapons refined by the chief had their hearts stirring.


    Though the chief hadnt graced the public in two decades, Lan Yue who wielded a chief made magic weapon ten years ago, crushed a fifth level opponent in one blow.


    Chiefs magic weapons were easy to use. All one needed was the third level of power.


    The hundred thousand points were nothingpared to the chiefs magic weapon.


    I will!


    Me too!


    Fine, I as well!


    Enough reward would make one brave any danger, getting five more volunteers.


    Me!


    Me!


    Me!


    Ten minutester, three more stood up.


    Add Li Mo as well and they were nine.


    Whats there to fear about that rotten Wang n?


    Zheng Huahu mocked. He and Zheng Hualong were among the nine that signed up.


    Lan Yue was a bit let down, Is there no one else? It is only an investigation.


    No one answered.


    Since no one else is willing toe, the investigation of Chuan Province will be in your hands.


    Zheng Hualong, you have the highest level, so you will be the captain.


    Understood! Zheng Hualong gave a curt reply.


    Li Mo, as you are the first to volunteer, Imend you for your valor and appoint you as the other captain.


    Li Mo cupped his hands.


    Vice-chief Lan, this isnt right. The Experts Alliance has always held strength above all else. I am far stronger than him and its only fair that Ill be the vice-captain! Zheng Huahuined and mocked Li Mo.


    Lan Yue said, The inspection will be done by two teams. Each captain will make his own inquiries, thus supervising each others progress. Zheng Huahu, what supervision will there ever be when you brothers are the captains?


    Zheng Huahu didnt back down, Even if I cant be, that doesnt mean the kid can. Besides me, the next best captain candidate is old Liu.


    Zheng Huahu was speaking of Liu Chuanshu, 37 years old soul gifted cultivator at peak third level. Although only a third level, his gift gave him an edge, lifting him through the ranks.


    Liu Chuanshu chuckled.


    If my memory serves me right, Liu Chuanshu is your brother inw!


    Cousin inw, to be specific. Zheng Huahu was bashful.


    Regardless, nepotism is strictly forbidden. Li Mo is the second captain and thats that.


    The others can now choose their teams.


    Im in first.


    Me too.


    I am quite familiar with brother Hualong so Ill pick first as well.


    No matter how you look at it, the first is my choice.


    Ha-ha-ha, so is mine.


    Of seven, six stood behind Zheng Hualong in a blink, leaving Liu Chuanshu alone.


    He wanted to join the bustle as well, but Zheng Huahus stare cut his wish short.


    Deary me, our second captain is so pitiful standing there all alone. I think Ill join his team.


    Liu Chuanshu giggled and walked behind Li Mo.


    Lan Yue didntment.


    The inspection teams will set out tomorrow. The nine of you must keep an eye out on the others and report to me the moment you find anything suspicious.


    But on the next day, Li Mos small team would be graced with another member, Lin Qingrou, the Silver Heroine.

 Chapter 185: Jade Lake Club

    Chapter 185: Jade Lake Club


    Lan Yue was the one who added Lin Qingrou in the mix. By his words, To investigate as well as keeping her away from the headquarters so no secrets get leaked.


    Even if Li Mo didnt stick his hand out, Lan Yue wouldve sent him either way. The only difference would be the mix-up of the teams in that scenario.


    A captain had more rights than a member. The number of points earned would be greater, and, most importantly, they ranked higher than simple base leaders. They could decide to ignore anyone elses orders, as long as it benefited the mission.


    The inspection teams would leave three dayster. In this time, they were free.


    Li Mo received the captain token as well as detailed info on the Chuan Province base. When he was just about to hide in his room and transfer to his Feng Citys home, Bai Wudi and Mo Zifeis calls came.


    They both invited Li Mo out to dinner.


    No matter how he pulled it off, for Li Mo to be crowned champion in the Experts Testing Grounds was a damn good reason to celebrate. And since Mo Zifei retook his Army God title back was also good news, he thought of taking Li Mo out.


    Bai Wudi was of the same thought.


    Li Mo gave his best to refuse. He just got the memory metal and was dying to refine it.


    Nephew, this is the first time I asked you out. Cant you go along, for once?


    I wont ask you again, but this time you have toe. You are Mo ns grandson and many want to meet you. It will be dreadful if they wouldnt recognize you when you meetter by chance.


    With Mo Zifeis nagging, Li Mo relented.


    Fine, Ill go. Where?


    It was only a night anyway, and hed be working all day tomorrow on refining.


    Jade Lake Club, Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge.


    Li Mo said, Can I bring someone over?


    Sure, the more the merrier. I also want to meet your friends.


    Just the one.


    No problem.


    With that out of the way, Li Mo called Bai Wudi. He had refused Bai Wudi prior, and now that he thought about it, it was best if hed bring with.


    Jade Lake Hotel, Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge? Damn, slick Li, you sure are rich.


    Bai Wudis tone was filled with admiration.


    Li Mo asked, Is Jade Lake Club famous?


    To anyone else, the Jade Lake Club was very famous. But Li Mo begged to differ. After all, he saw the real and genuine Peach Garden. Nothing could top that


    Thats an understatement. It is one of the most popr ces in the country. The girls there make me drool


    But Ill leave them all to you.


    Li Mo was speechless


    Half an hourter, Bai Wudi opened the window of his red beetle.


    Bai Wudi waved from behind the wheel, What are you staring at? Hop in.


    Hey, how can a grown man drive such a tiny car? Wont peopleugh at you? And dont you think a two-seater is cramped?


    Its a long story. I will tell you when I have the time.


    Li Mo dipped his head to enter the small Beetle. It was so tight inside that his head knocked on the roof. Looking at Bai Wudi, even he was hunched back to keep his head low


    If you are strapped for cash, I can


    Bai Wudi rolled his eyes, I am still the sessor of the Bai n. I may not be able to take out billions, but a few millions are no problem.


    Then


    A man never admits defeat, right?


    Eh?


    Do you know how famous the Jade Lake Club is? Bai Wudi switched topics.


    It is among the first in the country. The girls there all, without exception, are named after the Jade Lake fairies. The seven fairies will steal your heart with just a look


    Bai Wudis was drooling.Only allowed on


    Who knew this guy was so lecherous


    Jade Lake Clubs most famous names are the seven fairies and the Heavenly Empress


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat at thest one.


    Among Chinas legends, Heavenly Courts leader was Jade Emperor and Queen Mother of the West was his spouse. But the reality was different.


    Heavenly Courts first leader was known as Heavenly Emperor, and his consort, Heavenly Empress. These were their true titles. But since China didnt know theplete story behind the legend, and after countless ages, it was reduced to the story everyone knew.


    The ones who knew the real meaning behind Heavenly Empress were only those who belonged to the true Heavenly Court.


    Seven fairies, each like a flower. And then theres the Heavenly Empress. Oh my goodness, its paradise. Did you know? Not just anyone can see Heavenly Empress. Money wont work there. To meet her you have to fulfill three conditions.


    Dont tell me the Jade Lake Club is a so-called bordello!


    Yep, a bordello through and through.


    Dont you usually get any girl you want in those?


    That only applies to the average girls.


    Bai Wudi put on a mystifying look, Last time I had the fortune to catch a glimpse of the violet fairy. Oh lordy lord, that look was enough to make me realize all other women are naught but dung.


    You think the great me of the Bai n would end up like this if not for that single nce?


    What are you talking about? How does this car have anything to do with Jade Lake Club?


    Everything and nothing. Lets go back to Heavenly Empress. Do you know the three superstars singers in the entertainment world of today?


    Washed-up Ye Xiaolu, the gentle Heavenly Empress Lin Jing, andstly, the most recent one that only rose two years ago, the one who will always take first ce in any singingpetition, Yang Wanjin.


    Yang Wanjin? Li Mo was dazed.


    Heavenly Courts very first empress was also called Yang Wanjin!


    Dont tell me you know her! Spill it, how does she look? Do you have a photo?


    I never saw her, but I seem to recall the Queen Mother of the West bearing the same name.


    Then Li Mos mind was struck by the face of that perfect girl in white, the one he brought back from the Heavenly Courts ce.


    Yep, yep, no one ever heard of Yang Wanjin three years ago, but now, she got millions of fans just with her voice and figure. Even I am a great fan of her.


    Li Mo said, What then is a superstar doing ying mistress in a bordello?


    Bai Wudi skidded to a stop.


    What the hell are you doing?


    We may be friends, but that does not give you the right to insult my idol!


    I


    What mistress? Heavenly Empress Yang never had been one. She is the owner of the Jade Lake Club!


    Eh?


    Dont eh me! I warn you, if I ever hear you say that again, Ill bite you.


    In the Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge you only get to see one of the seven fairies, just one. The rest are average fairies of Jade Lake. As for Heavenly Empress Yang, thats impossible.


    She is the boss, so of course she herself couldnt attend, uh, see her guests.


    Bai Wudis re set Li Mo straight.


    Since you never saw how she looks, why are you so infatuated?


    Her figure and skin make her a true fairy. You must see her to believe it.


    Bai Wudi shed his phone and yed a video of her singing a song.


    The voice was filled with grace and soothing tones. Her figure perfect. Even though only her wrist was visible, it was enough to capture anyones heart.


    Li Mo was stunned, Theres more to her than meets the eye.

 Chapter 186: Yan Feng

    Chapter 186: Yan Feng


    The Jade Lake Club was thirty stories high, a building of luxury and wealth. At the ground floor, it was a dazzling sight of all types of fancy cars on the, with only Bai Wudis Beetle sticking out like a wretched and sore thumb


    Nobody needed to point out the obvious though as Bai Wudi got painfully conscious of his ride, making sure to use the fan as a shield for his great face.


    Wee young master Bai!


    No luck though, as Bai Wudis car was a dead giveaway. Anyone who saw himing in style knew it was him.


    Li Mo teased, Lookie here, you must be quite the regr here, eh?


    Everyone is in the noble pursuit of beauty.


    Do you have a reservation, young master Bai?


    Nope, Ie as plus-one.


    Uh


    Bai Wudi snapped his fan, To the Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge!


    After you. The maitre d instantly became respectful.


    Not just anyone could book the Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge. Money was one thing, while status and position were far more important to enjoy such service.


    Bai Wudi covered his mouth with the fan and whispered, It is customary to the Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge to have two fairies present. The only one I ever saw was the one in violet.


    Are you a Heavenly Empress Yang die-hard or a seven fairies fan?


    A fan of beauty, with boundless love to share.


    Lust is lust. Stop sugarcoating it.


    I am but a humble gentleman.


    Queen Mother of the West VIP lounge was on the top floor, the whole floor.


    Stepping inside, they were already assaulted by the mesmerizing immortal music and the opulence, just like the Jade Lake from legends. There was a flowing spring, lotuses, koi fishes, peaches, all in perfect and sublime order.


    The dozens of fairies wore light veils as they paid respects to the guests.


    Wee ascendants to Jade Lakes paradise.


    Ascendants


    Li Mo got goosebumps at that title, while Bai Wudi was wallowing in it, fanning himself and smiling brightly at the fairies.


    On the left, four fairies were ying at a zither, two flutes, and a pipa. To the right, spring water flowed around a rock garden. There were three dazzling golden written words on a que above it, Jade Lake Paradise.


    The fine music, the immortal-like mood, the soothing fragrance, and exquisite colors, all made this ce into a work of art.


    Bai Wudi and Li Mo took their ascendant seats, Is your uncle here?


    He should soon be here.


    Whats taking him so long? Bai Wudi was getting impatient. Without Mo Zifei around, there was no one from the seven fairies either.


    Mo Zifei had set out even sooner than Li Mo, but was runningte because of traffic.


    What Mo Zifei? Is Army God better than me? No one deserves this ce more than me. This lounge should be mine!


    Young master Yan, today isnt your reservation. Rules say


    Screw the rules! I am Yan Feng, and I make the rules here! Where do you think we are, the imperial pce? S***, this is just a high-ss whorehouse. Learn your ce or I will lock you up!


    In Bai Wudis moment of extreme boredom, a ruckus came from the entrance. A young man of twenty stormed right in.


    Yan Feng barked, All of you shut your damn yaps!


    The music fell dead, and the fairies stood up.


    Wheres that Mo Zifei? Get over here!


    A fairy going by the name of Yun Mei answered, Young master Yan, Army God Mo has yet to arrive.


    Tch, he just got the Army God title back and throws off such a fancy party. Oh, and what do we have here? If it isnt young master Bai


    Bai Wudi shot to his feet, Yan Feng, the lounge is booked. This isnt your first time here either and you know the rules. Are you looking to make a scene?


    Yan Feng was a member of Chinas TS division of the same rank as Zhao Haisheng.


    Bai Wudi and Yan Feng knew each other, not as friends but as enemies.


    Yan n wasnt as known as the three great ns of the capital, but wasnt that far behind either. They were also quite tight with the Zhao n. Both of them had the Zheng n behind them. Since Mo and Bai ns were always against the Zheng n, there never was any love lost between them and the Yan and Zhao ns.


    What rules? Its just some fancy-schmancy whorehouse. Since when do the likes of me care about some damn rules? Thats rich! If you want me to behave, then fetch that Yang Wanjin to warm my bed. Then maybe, just maybe, Ill consider those rules of yours.Only allowed on


    Bai Wudi flew into a rage, Watch your mouth!


    Yang Wanjin was Bai Wudis goddess. As her die-hard fan, Bai Wudi felt entitled to defend her honor.


    Deary me young master Bai, and who was it that couldnt meet who? How are you so


    Yan Feng trailed off then pointed at Yun Mei, Listen up, this lounge is mine tonight. All of you are to beat it in half an hour or youre gonna get it. Yan Feng left.


    Li Mo asked, Whats going on?


    Bai Wudi replied, Yan Feng and Zhao Haisheng are friends. Whats not to understand? He came here just to mess with Mo Zifei.


    Yan Feng looks even weaker than Zhao Haisheng.


    He is, but TS excels in drugs and weaponry. A TS member armed to the teeth is a force to be reckoned with.


    I dont think he is the only one who came to taunt Mo Zifei. He doesnt have it in him.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Mo Zifei beat Zhao Haisheng to a pulp, but that didnt mean the affair was over. The Zhao n wasnt about to take this lying down. Theyd have their revenge.


    Yan Feng came for this reason as well, to throw this exquisite feast into a mess and ruin his good mood.


    A stout man with a tiger design on his chest held a crying girl in his arms. His arms were all over her.


    The stout man pinched her cheeks until she whimpered.


    Fairy Cai Die, right? Arent you a fairy, what are you crying about? Smile for me.


    Second young master Zhao, please let me go. Im only doing my job. W-we dont


    Dont what? The stout man put more force in his hands.


    The girl was crying for real now.


    Yan Feng came over and spoke with respect, Second brother, I went and messed around but Mo Zifei was a no show. Only Bai Wudi and some kid were there.


    Since when were Bai and Mo ns so close? The stout man frowned.


    I am not sure.


    Who the hell cares anyway. No matter whoes, Mo Zifei will never leave this ce in one piece!


    Others may ept what happened to third brother, but not me!


    Zhao Risheng mmed the marble table into rubble.


    Cai Die paled from fright, while Zhao Risheng chuckled as he drew her closer in his arms.


    Dont be scared, little fairy, lets have some fun

 Chapter 187: Zhao Risheng’s Trick

    Chapter 187: Zhao Risheng¡¯s Trick


    Yan Feng was about to say something but abstained.


    Brother Yan, whats on your mind? Zhao Risheng may look like a thug, but he had quite the head on his shoulders.


    Second brother, I trust your strength can deal with Mo Zifei. But with the Bai kid around, its best we hear out eldest brother and bide our time. We cant act unless we are absolutely sure of sess.


    What absolutely sure? Zhao Risheng snorted, His nagging attitude gets on my nerves. Well never get revenge for third brother with him calling the shots!


    The Bai kid only knows three martial arts from his n, hardly the trouble. Mo Zifei is equal to me. Even if by some miracle he reached Ninefold Mountain, it still wont change anything!


    Good things happen to those who wait. Today is a perfect time. The Zhao n will rise and the Mo n will fall!


    On Jade Lake Clubs top floor, Mo Zifei finally arrived followed by eight friends.


    Young masters Zhang, Liu, Ning, Wang


    Bai Wudi shot up to give his greetings. Mo Zifeis friends were all young masters from renowned ns in the capital, his circle.


    Mo Zifeiughed, You must be little Mos friend, marvelous.


    Mo Zifei led his friends to meet Li Mo, while Bai Wudi stood at the side and spoke about each of them. The Army Gods friends were clearly people of impressive backgrounds.


    Li Mo struck quite the average figure, but none of Mo Zifeis eight friends looked down on him. Today was Mo Zifeis asion and being invited made them his closest friends. They werent about to fail Mo Zifeis expectations.


    Thump!


    While they were chatting, Zhao Risheng kicked the door open.


    Zhao Rishen strutted in with the tearful Cai Die in his arms.


    Zhao Rishen? What do you want?


    Mo Zifeis friends recognized him.


    Oh, brothers are here too. So sorry, but this lounge is mine for today. But since were all friends here, you can all stay and have fun. Its my treat.


    Zhao Rishen inched his foul mouth to nt a resounding kiss on fairy Cai Die.


    Cai Die sobbed.


    If you call yourself a man, let her go. Is that how you treat ady? Bai Wudi jumped to his feet.


    Since young master Bai so kindly asked.


    Zhao Rishen chuckled and let her go. Cai Die ran like burned.


    Young master Bai,e on, lets have fun, all of us. Zhao Rishen pointed, Except for those two, Mo Zifei and the kid. Get the hell out. Youre not wee here.


    Mo Zifeis face darkened, Zhao Rishen, are you looking for trouble?


    What trouble? I booked this room and I cant even choose who stays?


    Young master Liu shouted, Zhao Rishen, this is Zifeis party so behave. Youre only shaming yourself.


    Zhao Rishen smiled, Young master Liu, I said that we can join the bustle together. But these two have to leave.


    Young master Liu snorted, You want to hang out with me? Are you worthy?


    Young master Liu, you say that but in the end, its all about being willing or not! Zhao Rishenughed.


    The capitals three great ns were very famous globally as well. But many more hidden ns were unknown to other nations while renowned internally.


    Mo Zifeis eight friends all belonged to such ns.


    Zhao Rishen mocked Mo Zifei, but had no such tone with young master Liu.


    Zhao Rishen shouted at Mo Zifei, I also have the right to challenge you for the Army God title. Do you ept?


    Mo Zifei smiled, Why wouldnt I? Why didnt you say so earlier? Did you have to look for an excuse or something?


    You caught me, he-he.


    Second brother Yan Feng nudged Zhao Rishen.


    Dont forget what eldest brother said.


    Zhao Rishens face changed, Mo Zifei, this ce isnt fitting. If I beat you here, it will affect our reputation. So I wont challenge you for the Army God title, but do you dare fight me still?


    Oh, so you do not have the right to represent the Zhao n in challenging me, is it? Mo Zifei smiled, Fine, I will tell you directly that I ept. But you wont be fighting me.


    Are you stupid? What do I get by fighting you?


    I get it, youre a coward. Why beat around the bush?


    If you evere to challenge me, it will only be for the Army God title.


    By the way, do you want me to show you the door, or will you leave on your own?


    Thump!


    Zhao Rishen kicked a marble table into the spring then spread his arms, If you wont fight me, none of us will be enjoying the party.


    Mo Zifeiughed, Youre wrong. I dont usually fight you, but since you want to smash my party, I will put you in your ce.


    Oh, you finally have motivation. Good, good.


    Zhao Rishens darted left and right, making a mess of everything. He then said to Yan Feng, Take some men and trash young master Mos car.


    Yan Feng left.


    Zhao Rishen snorted at Mo Zifei. He thought Mo Zifei was nothing.


    Sixfold Mountain!


    Mo Zifei shot a palm, to which Zhao Rishen chose to take it head on with his chest.


    The sixfold attack only pushed Zhao Rishen a step back, with no damage whatsoever. He then retaliated with a fist, blowing Mo Zifei away.


    Mo Zifei staggered five steps and blood leaked from his mouth.


    How is it, Army God Sir? Do you like my fist?


    Li Mo stood before Mo Zifei.


    What are you doing? I havent lost, cough~. I can still go on.


    Sevenfold Mountain! Mo Zifei stepped forward and attacked with all his power.


    Zhao Rishen took it on his chest again, then retaliated with another fist.


    This was a fistfight in which no one dodged, Zhao Rishens cunning n!


    Thump!


    Zhao Rishen fell back four steps, his chest a mangled mess. But the next second, it was as good as new.


    While Mo Zifei was bleeding hard from his mouth. If not for Li Mo, hed be on the floor right now.


    My turn. Li Mo pushed Mo Zifei towards young master Liu.


    He then stood before Zhao Rishen.


    Mo Zifei strained to talk, Little Mo, his body is strange


    Li Mo nodded, looking calm at his opponent.


    He was more than familiar with Zhao Rishens constitution. It was the same one Du Fei had, Sacred Light Physique!Only allowed on

 Chapter 188: Regret

    Chapter 188: Regret


    Zhao Rishen roamed his eyes over him then sneered.


    Mo Zifei, if youre scared, say you lost and give up the Army God title!


    Mo Zifei snapped, Whos scared? Youre the one who said this was not an Army God challenge.


    Ha-ha, I changed my mind. I want to challenge you for it here and now. There are enough people here to adhere to the conditions. Mo Zifei, if you dont ept, hand the title over!


    Seeing how he pushed Mo Zifei back with every hit, his ego got a boost and decided to go the distance in the spur of the moment.


    As for Li Mo, he fell beneath his radar.


    Could a pup do anything else than just tickle him?


    Zhao Rishen, since you want my title,e and get it!


    Zhao Rishen smiled, I will!


    Step aside, little Mo!


    Mo Zifei took deep breaths and walked to Zhao Rishen.


    Just two of Zhao Rishens fists were enough to make even moving painful and threw his blood cirction out of whack.


    Li Mo helped him over and Mo Zifei felt a refreshing feeling spreading throughout his body, settling down his errant blood flow.


    Mo Zifei watched Li Mo shocked, but only received a nod from thetter.


    Wait, ording to the rules, both sides need to have someone recording this. I have, but what about you?


    Yan Feng will do. Ill call him right away!


    Zhao Rishen was hasty, calling Yan Feng back before he could even reach the ground floor.


    No worries. I wont lose. Hes far beneath me!


    Zhao Rishen was confident. Mo Zifeis Sevenfold Mountain was no threat and could think of no way Mo Zifei could ever turn this into a win.


    Mo Zifei, your Fivefold Mountain is great indeed. Too bad you met me, your nemesis. I have awakened this godlike body five years ago, and no one could harm me ever since.


    I will now have my revenge for third brother and steal your Army God title!


    Enough talk! Lets fight! Mo Zifei beckoned him.


    He-he, my pleasure!


    Zhao Rishen ran for Mo Zifei. His style was simple, pulling all his focus into attacking and disregarding defensepletely.


    Sevenfold Mountain!


    Mo Zifei spread his arms then brought his palm to his chest in a fancy manner.


    Only this time he was pointing his fingers toward the enemy!


    Useless!


    Zhao Rishen swung his fist at Mo Zifei. He was aiming to trade blow for blow. If the opponent didnt dodge, they would both sustain damage, but he would recover from it while the other would keep on building!


    Simple, straight, and crude!


    Thump!


    Whoosh~


    Zhao Rishen sent Mo Zifei back five feet with his punch, while thetter bore five holes into his chest, healing in moments.


    Mo Zifei spat blood while Zhao Rishen was peach perfect.


    Again! Mo Zifei roared.


    Mo Zifei struck and Zhao Rishen punched. But Mo Zifei was smart this time, not meeting him blow for blow and incorporating footwork into his attack style instead.


    Unlike his brothers, Zhao Risheng didnt learn Tiger King Fist. He was beneath Zhao Haisheng in terms of fist arts, but his ace was Sacred Light Physique. This made his style turn into blood for blood, tooth for a tooth, meeting everything head-on.


    When I was very young, eldest brother was an amazing genius carefully raised by the n. I and third brother werent up to his level, but we were still amazing in our own right. They have earned a name for themselves since then, unlike me, who the n treated like trash.


    Zhao Rishengs punch forced Mo Zifei on the retreat, Ive trained harder than anyone, but never managed to catch up to my brothers. I used to think this is all Ill ever amount to. But five years ago, I fell gravely ill and forced my body to awake. Ha-ha-ha, Mo Zifei, I am not as strong as eldest brother, but third brother is not my match. You have no chance of beating me!


    Cut the crap!


    Im only letting you die with an appeased conscience. y times now over!


    Zhao Risheng snorted and gave himself a shot in his arm with a syringe containing a yellow drug.


    He was far more open with this than his little brother, not hiding it in the least.


    Boom~


    His muscles exploded in size, more than doubling.


    Let me tell you. This drug is different from what my brother used. This drug will kill nine out of ten people, but only my special body can take it. It not onlyes without side effects, it boost my power many times as well.


    Be it speed or power, even toughness, everything rises!


    Zhao Risheng lightly stepped and showed incredible speed. Heunched a flurry of fists to show off his attack speed.


    Mo Zifei was pushed back again and again, into the wall.


    A fourth level could easily punch through such a wall, but Mo Zifei would be taking a dive if he went through it.


    Mo Zifei asked Li Mo, Why doesnt it work?


    Zhao Risheng was startled, What are you on about?


    Die ahh~


    Zhao Risheng was ready to send Mo Zifei away with a final fist, but a sharp painced through his chest. He fell back and held his chest, like he was having an epilepsy attack.


    The sudden turn of events had everyone dumbstruck.


    It did work. Mo Zifei sighed.


    Only Li Mo knew the meaning of those words.


    In their second round, Li Mo used his divine sense to whisper Mo Zifei the weakness of the Sacred Light Physique.


    Mo Zifei didnt just strike with a Sevenfold Mountain five finger stab but also shot a dozen bullet fragments covering them into his body.


    A beginning stage Sacred Light Physique could withstand des, a machine gun, and even a cannonball. Regardless of the gruesome wound it had, it would always recover in a short while.


    All that change if the body had foreign objects.


    With fragments lodged inside him, Sacred Light Physique could do nothing against them no matter how strong it was.


    A peak Sacred Light Physique could recover even dismembered, or decapitated. The best way to deal with it was to borrow hard objects into it. With these items in the way, the body could never recover to its peak.


    Mo Zifei shouted, Zhao Risheng, do you admit defeat?Only allowed on


    I do, now save me


    Zhao Risheng was frothing and wailing in pain. His perfect muscles were now gone, since the drug didntst, only working for around a minute.


    Mo Zifei held a dagger and looked at Li Mo, He wont die no matter what I do to him, right?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Mo Zifeis confidence soared and nted the dagger in Zhao Rishengs heart to the hilt.


    What are you doing! Yan Feng wailed.


    If you want him to live, shut up.


    Mo Zifei wiped his brow then gouged a big hung of flesh from Zhao Rishengs heart. The gore and blood made Yan Fengs head swoon.


    The bullet fragments were all in this piece of flesh. With them out of the way, Zhao Rishengs heart recovered and his wound closed in less than 20 seconds.


    Zhao Rishengy there dumbstruck. He never knew that was all it took.


    Hed done it himself if he did


    Zhao Risheng was now truly regretting his actions.

 Chapter 189: Seven Fairies

    Chapter 189: Seven Fairies


    Zhao Risheng red at Mo Zifei.


    Young master Liu said, Youve fought and nagged enough, Zhao Risheng. Do you still want to keep going?


    Let me give you a piece of advice. Not even I can offend the master of the Jade Lake Club. But if you keep going on this path, you will drag your n down with you.


    Zhao Risheng froze.


    He was so haughty before since he was certain nothing bad would happen, but young master Lius words were a wake-up call.


    With how important young master Liu was, not at all beneath Mo Zifei in status, he knew those words werent a threat, but fact.


    Mo Zifei smiled, I forgot to mention something. I may be the host today, but this ce was booked thanks to young master Liu. If I had requested it myself, I wouldnt have received it.


    Zhao Risheng shuddered.


    He was clear how hard it was to book Jade Lake Clubs mostvishing room. He tried many times himself, but nothing worked.


    He thought Heavenly Empress Yang was showing respect for the current Army God to let his party take ce today.


    If not even the Army God held sway here, what kind of power was behind her then?


    Was it him? A soft voice asked.


    Thats him, wu~ Cried Cai Die, the one Zhao Risheng maltreated.


    Two persons were standing at the entrance. One was Cai Die, and the other was a fairy in red.


    Little violet? Why did you change clothes? Bai Wudi watched her in shock.


    The fairy in red looked the same as the violet fairy Bai Wudi chanced before.


    The red fairy said, Guest Zhao Risheng, being vile and despicable to our fairies, with my power in Jade Lake I sentence you to one year in the foul pit to make an example out of you!


    Zhao Rishengughed, Red fairy, you think this ce is the real Jade Lake? Isnt it more like a first-rate whorehouse? Whats with the acting? I admit youre backing is strong, but you dont have what it takes to sentence me!


    I am TSs sixth teams vice-captain. Try anything with me and youll have all TS breathing down your necks!


    Moreover, none of you can best me!


    Reddy, Im in a sour mood today, so why not join me to liven me up instead?


    Zhao Risheng saw her dazed over there and threw all her background and consequences out the window. He chuckled over to the red fairy ready to grab her close.


    Your crass actions against this fairy earns you two years in the foul pit!


    The red fairy was angry. She flicked her sleeve and a red ribbon tied Zhao Risheng firmly.


    Zhao Risheng couldnt budge an inch.


    The red fairys ribbon was akin to the legendary immortal rope, impossible to break out of no matter how much Zhao Risheng tried.


    The red fairy said, Take him to the foul pit!


    To maids dragged Zhao Risheng away like a dog.


    No~, Im from TS! You cant do this to me!


    I am from the Zhao n. Zhao n will make you pay!


    Let me go, let me go~! Zhao Rishengs shrieks thinned out until silence reigned.


    The red fairy gave her respects to Mo Zifei and the rest.


    I have let this matter trouble you, guests. Forgive me for beingte in apanying you.


    The red fairy spoke softly and tenderly. The best way to describe her voice was a luby.


    Bai Wudi sized her in shock, Youre not little violet?


    The red fairy smiled, She is my junior sister. Does ascendant wish to see her? I will call her for you.


    In a blink, Bai Wudi was reunited with little violet.


    When the red and violet fairies stood abreast, Bai Wudi went ckjawed.


    The two fairies had different clothes, but everything else was identical.Only allowed on


    Theres seven of you?


    The red fairy smiled, Yes.


    This is stranger than fiction. Thest time I saw the white and blue fairies, they also looked the same as them.


    Young master Ning added, I saw yellow and green fairies and they were also the same.


    The red and violet fairy smiled at the same time, All seven of us are identical.


    The guestsing to this grand room would have only two fairies to keep thempany. The guests could pick any at will but never had there been a third here.


    Mo Zifei smiled, Maybe a disguise?


    Twins weremon. Triplet and quadruplets, they also existed, albeit rarer. But septuplets, would anyone believe that?


    I got it! Young master Liu pped, There are ever only two fairies at one time since a third does not even exist!


    The violet fairy quipped, Ascendant is mistaken. We are indeed seven sisters, not only two in disguise.


    I dont believe it.


    Never will.


    Everyone shook their head.


    Young master Liu saw their reaction and said, Heres a thought, let all seven fairiese and I will pay the bill seven times over.


    The red fairy said, Young master Liu, you are our honored guest and we can acquiesce your request. However, for the seven of us to be present, mother will have to agree to it first.


    Young master Liu was downcast, Lets forget it then. Not even my old man can get Heavenly Empress Yang toe, least of all me.


    Young master Liu thenughed, Come people, lets all have a drink!


    Young master Liu was a man with status but was bereft of any arrogance. Li Mo had a good opinion of him the moment he saw him.


    The guests took their seats and the two fairies sat three meters across from everyone.


    By Jade Lake Clubs rules, fairies could not sit close to ascendants.


    The music resumed and the dancing fairies began again. Now that the mood was set, Mo Zifei got drunk very fast.


    The same happened to everyone. They all began gesticting wildly and makingical faces.


    Bai Wudi looked dumbly at the violet fairy, more than a little charmed.


    Li Mo drank the fine wine and could feel his head swoon as well. But only for a second before clearing. The music and dancing had no effect either. His mind was as sharp as ever, so sharp he faked dizziness when looking at the violet and red fairies.


    Red sister, now? The violet fairy spoke softly.


    Not yet. Young master Bai and Army God Mo are fourth level experts. They have a higher tolerance. We need one more hour if we want to control them fully.


    The red fairy proposed a toast.

 Chapter 190: Heavenly Empress Yang

    Chapter 190: Heavenly Empress Yang


    Everythings set. The red fairy announced.


    Mo Zifei, Bai Wudi, and the rest were wasted.


    The violet fairy went to Li Mo and found him sporting the same dumb look like the rest and asked puzzled, Sister, why is this guy not drooling like the rest?


    Li Mo opened his jaw and slobber leaked out.


    Thats better. The violet fairy left convinced.


    The red fairy said, He is Shenjings Li ns Li Mo as well as Mo ns grandson. He may be a hotshot out there, but here he is in average.


    Just ignore him and lets get to work.


    Which do we start with?


    The violet fairy pointed, Young master Liu, of course.


    The red fairy stepped before him and swayed her finger in his face as she started questioning.Only allowed on


    Young master Liu answered everything, even those regarding n secrets.


    Illegitimate child, assets, connections, shady deals, friends, enemies


    With how renowned young master Liu was, every answer would be enough to shake the nation to its foundation if leaked.


    White red fairy was doing the interrogation, violet fairy videotaped it all. They were so good at it, it was obvious they were veterans in this matter.


    The violet fairy pouted, Nothing new, the same as before.


    The red fairy said, Young master Liu is a regr. Its quite normal.


    The violet fairy turned to Mo Zifei, Is Mo ns young masters first visit?


    The red fairy gave a faint smile, It sure is. With their ns tight discipline, Sir Army God wouldnt have been here if not for Li Mo also joining.


    Hurry up and question Mo Zifei.


    The red fairy began moving her finger.


    Mo Zifei yawned, cocked his head, and was fast asleep.


    Eh, why is he sleeping?


    Did he drink too much? This wasnt supposed to happen


    Red fairy was downright flummoxed.


    Nevermind. Ill do itter. The music has him out of it for five hours at the least. It wont make a difference if hes awake or asleep!


    En Violet fairy bobbed her head.


    The red fairy went to the next one, giving a recount of all she wanted.


    This went on with everyone she turned to.


    When the red fairy finished with all the guests, she returned to Mo Zifei and smacked him good to rouse him.


    No dice though. Army God was off to dreand, with snoring to boot. She even yelled, but nothing worked.


    The violet fairy had had enough, How is this guy sleeping like a rock?


    He had to have had too much immortal wine! Well be careful next time and check their intake. Such a waste of time.


    Next time skip the wine and have them dance to the music.


    Sister, Li Mo is Mo ns grandson. Doesnt he know their secrets?


    What could he possibly know? He definitely knows nothing important. But since we have time to waste, might as well.


    Ill go this time.


    The violet fairy skipped over to Li Mo and shed her finger.


    Whats your name?


    Li Mo.


    How big did you turn?


    20 cm.


    Im asking you how big!


    20 cm.


    The violet fairy was left gasping.


    Red sister, I asked him how big he is and he said 20 cm. Whats with that weird answer?


    Your question is too vague. Just go ask him his age.


    Purple fairy resumed, How old are you?


    I am sleeping right now~(T/N: a reaaaaaly bad pun. Not even homophone words.)


    Li Mo spread his arms and fell on the violet fairy.


    Red sister, red sister! The violet fairy cried in fear.


    The red fairy ran over and both barely got Li Mo off.


    Whats wrong with this guy? Damn, it hurt.


    Youre doing it wrong. Ill do it.


    The red fairy waved her finger before Li Mo, What is your name?


    Li Mo.


    Age?


    16.


    The red fairy nced at the violet fairy, who showed her admiration.


    Whats your rtion with the Mo n? The red fairy asked.


    Mo Zhendong is my grandfather.


    I thought Mo Zhendong had a single son.


    Quite.


    Li Mo spread his arms and fell over her. The violet fairy came to the rescue, only to get trapped under him as well. The two were by no means weak, but no amount of struggle could free them from under Li Mo.


    Threesome. Me likey.


    Li Mos expert hands tore their clothes as the red fairy worked harder to pull him off while the violet fairy broke down in crying.


    Red sister, save me!


    Im under him as well!


    Mom, mom, help! The violet fairy wailed.


    To keep the videotaping a secret, the two had their sisters sent away. The only ones in this lounge besides those young masters were them two.


    Somethings off about this guy! He doesnt look out of it at all!


    I told you he was different from the rest! Red sister, help! Waaah~! His hands moving, waaah~!


    The red fairy wanted to use magical arts but Li Mo wrested her hands so she couldnt make even a sign. Her amazing skills proved to be moot now that her hands were in a bind.


    Grandmaster Li, I was rude to offend you. Please forgive me. A sweet voice wafted followed by a rainbow of colors, dazzling and glittering.


    Li Mo stopped, and the two fairies squeezed from his grasp.


    Shameless prick!


    The red fairy made a sign, but then she heard the sweet voice again, Red fairy, stop. Your skills wont hold a candle to Grandmaster Lis.


    The red fairy paled from anger but all she could do was stomp.


    Baddie! The violet fairy pulled a fierce face.


    Li Mo spoke, How am I bad? Im not like you, charming them with music into spilling their secrets.


    The seven colors converged and turned into a slender and graceful woman. She bowed, Grandmaster Li, we do this out of difficulty, but not with ill will.


    The beauty wore seven-colored silken clothes, and a mask made from seven-colored feathers. The face was hidden, but her figure spoke volumes of her charm, as well as her wless white skin.


    The red fairy cried, Mom, why are you so polite? Hes just a shameless prick!


    Apologize to Grandmaster Li. The beauty spoke.


    Forgive me. The red fairy did so begrudgingly.


    That will have to do. Li Mo chuckled.


    The red fairy flicked her head away in anger, gnashing her pearly teeth.


    Li Mo turned to the beauty, Are you Yang Wanjin?


    Yang Wanjin greet Grandmaster.

 Chapter 191: Chicks

    Chapter 191: Chicks


    The red and violet fairies were shocked.


    Their mom, was someone not even a great official could meed, yet she was actually bowing? Unbelievable.


    Yang Wanjin said, Grandmaster Li, this is our only choice. Wee from a poor background. To raise my seven daughters I had to gain secrets.


    My means are base, but there are all done in self-preservation.


    Li Mo said, You dont need to exin. But it is another matter when you implicate my friends.


    Please forgive us, Grandmaster. Yang Wanjin gave another deep bow.


    The red and purple fairies were speechless. They never saw their mom so polite.


    I promise, Grandmaster, that we will never do it to your friends and the Mo n. Grandmaster may punish me at your discretion if I ever fail to uphold my promise.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Girls,e offer jasper wine to Grandmaster Li!


    Two more fairies came in at her words. Despite wearing different clothes, their looks were identical to the first two.


    Li Mo gazed at the green and blue fairies unaffected.


    Yang Wanjin, who had always been observing him, said, The rest of you,e out with the ephemeral immortal fruits.


    Mom! The four fairies already here cried.


    No amount of regr visiting of Jade Lake Club had ever earned anyone the right to taste the real jasper wine. Li Mo not only had the honor to be the first to try it, but he was also offered the ephemeral immortal fruit, a hundred times more precious than the wine. The wine would cure one of every illness, and the fruit would allow one to absorb the purest spiritual qi regardless of environment.


    The ephemeral immortal fruits were also called Daoprehending fruits. With Earths spiritual qi at an all-time low, only two out of ten thousand people could actually sense spiritual qi. And that was still unclear if they could even take the first step towards cultivation.


    The ephemeral immortal fruit simplified this. Taking one was the same as bypassing ones talent and constitution, allowing him to easily begin cultivation.


    To anyone on Earth, the ephemeral immortal fruit was not something money could buy.


    Yet it was given for free, just like that?


    Is mom ok? The four fairies were flummoxed.


    Blue fairy, ck fairy, yellow fair entered. The blue fairy held a tray with extreme care, presenting a yellow fruit the size of a pigeon egg.


    Li Mo looked from the jasper wine to the ephemeral immortal fruit and made them vanish with a wave in his Star Ring.


    The seven fairies were in awe.


    Yang Wanjin said, Grandmaster Li is our honorable guest. Tend to his every whim!


    The fairies went to Li Mo.


    For one man to have all the seven fairies at his beck and call never happened since the founding of Jade Lake Club.


    Li Mo said, Heavenly Empress Yang, why do I feel something deeper when you gave me the fruit and wine so easily? Is it fear, or something else?


    Yang Wanjin was frank, Fear.


    I find that hard to believe when Heavenly Empress Yang is one of the few peak fifth level experts out there that could shake the to its core.


    I will be honest with Grandmaster, I have a special gift. Sensing someones aura allows me to assess his power. Grandmaster Li may only be in the fourth level, but your body is tyrannical and holds enough spiritual qi as a sixth if not a seventh level would. I cannotpare.


    I do not know why you have such a strong body and vast spiritual qi, but my senses tell me to not make an enemy out of you, and befriend instead.


    Li Mo smiled, Tell the chicks to leave so we can talk.


    The seven fairies were shocked. The violet fairy couldnt hold herself and said, How do you know I


    But she covered her mouth in an instant.


    Why do you think Ive been feeling you all over for?


    Baddie!


    Yang Wanjin waved, Withdraw.


    Yang Wanjin removed her mask to reveal a striking simrity with the seven fairies, My intuition never failed me. Grandmaster Li, you are otherworldly.


    Yang Wanjins beauty wasnt like the pure and spotless beauty the girl in white had. She was mature, understanding, and experienced.


    For you to take off your mask by yourself Tell me, Heavenly Empress Yang, did anyone else saw you like his?


    You are the first. Li Mo smiled.


    Im sure you can tell what I want to ask by now.


    Yang Wanjin nodded.


    With Earth being a backwater in terms of spiritual qi, and having not connected with the God Realm, only the very few who had talent exceeding a normal human could cultivate. While demons, they had no chance whatsoever, by themselves that is. Unless they had the fortune to had their awareness opened by someone  like Li Mo did with the panda  or stumbling upon a special treasure to kickstart their cultivation.


    I and my daughters can keep our forms and power because of my sacred item. As it is a matter of grave importance, Im afraid I cant disclose anything about it to Grandmaster.


    It is this sacred item that allows us to maintain our power. But for reasons unknown, I have fallen to the fifth level, and my daughters can go no further after entering this level as well.


    I ask that Grandmaster would enlighten me. Yang Wanjin bowed.


    Li Mo said, In the time long past, the humans sages had severed Earths connection with the God Realm in order to escape death. From then on, Earths spiritual qi spiraled lower and lower, with nothing to replenish it. Ages passed, leading to todays situation.


    As for the fifth level limit, it was imposed by the sages to keep their descendants safe. A tremendous power had established thisw and only a tenth level can break it. This makes so that anyoneing to Earth will fall to the fifth level.


    I see! Yang Wanjin eximed.


    Are you truly an outsider from Earth? As far as I know, the sages didnt flee Earth along with the Ephemeral Birds. The birds were close to extinction and hard to find in those times.


    Yang Wanjin stood up and bowed again.


    She had not a trace of contempt for him.


    Yang Wanjin sighed, I am afraid we are thest of our race. Weve been able to survive for so long only because of that sacred item


    Are you referring to that vessel made out of a Void Beast bone?


    Yang Wanjin shuddered.

 Chapter 192: Ah Cai

    Chapter 192: Ah Cai


    Only an item refined from the body of a Void Beast, one of the ten great sacred beasts of ancient times, could ignore spacial restrictions and also hold a whole new world within.


    The Void Beast was a rare existence even in times long past. In the event of its death, it would leave behind naught but void. Only if it voluntarily chose would its body remain.


    Void Beast bone was used in making the best spacial magic weapons. This magic weapon was unaffected by the outside world and it even could create a new world inside itself. This was how Yang Wanjin and her daughters maintained their demon qi and survived for so long.


    I am in awe of Grandmaster Lis wisdom. This pertains to the survival of my family and hope Grandmaster would be kind enough to hold onto this secret.


    Void Beast bone is precious but I dont need it.


    Yang Wanjin lightened up.


    The green fairy ran over, Mom, mom, that Gu man is here again. We cant stop him nor can let others see us use magical arts. What do we do?


    Yang Wanjin frowned and ced her mask back on.


    Grandmaster Li, things will be troublesome here. Would you like toe to my room and continue this conversation?


    Li Mo stood, Fine. I still have questions that need answers.


    Grandmaster, if you would.


    Yang Wanjin took Li Mo away and the red and violet fairies entered the lounge. They brought back the fairies with the instruments and the dancing fairies, resuming the immortal music, rousing Bai Wudi and the rest.


    What tunes! Just like true immortal music.


    Yes, I even thought I was in a dream just now.


    I felt as if I was dancing with a fairy.


    Wa, theres three of them now?


    Red fairy looks just the same as the rest!


    Jade Lakes seven fairies are real.


    Young master Liuughed, I must be quite the man to make a third fairy appear.


    The red fairy huffed.


    As if! That rotten prick not only took advantage of me and my sister, he even saw all seven of us. He is in moms room having a chat as we speak!


    The red fairy was still incredulous from all that transpired. She never saw her mom being respectful to anyone.


    If word got out no one would ever believe the grand Heavenly Empress Yang could act this way.


    I dont care who it is, but since Im here, beat it. You got that? Leave at once! Gu Hanzhong stormed in with his entourage.


    The man was in his thirties. He was by no means ugly, but the ever-present arrogance gave the impression everyone was beneath him.


    Young master Liu was annoyed, Gu Hanzhong, I booked this room tonight. First Zhao Risheng now you came to make a scene?


    Oh, so its young master Liu. It wouldve been different for anyone else. How could I make it hard on you, young master Liu? Why not have fun together?


    Green fairy, please bring two more of your sisters. Young master Liu ys with his pair and I with mine!


    Young master Lius face darkened and the green fairy was put in a bind.


    In avish room, Li Mo passed the surveince system showing the lounges going ins.


    Yang Wanjin served him tea, As this business developed over the years, few dared to mess around with the Jade Lake Club. Gu Hanzhong is the exception.


    Punishing Zhao Risheng with two years in the foul pit was nothing to her. But when it came to Gu Hanzhong, shed have to think twice.


    They all say Jade Lake Club has a deep background, but only we know the truth, that we rely on everyones secrets. We take hold of all their darkest dealings and use it as leverage for protection. It is unorthodox, I admit, but you cant deny the results.


    Yang Wanjin looked downcast at Gu Hanzhong on the screen, Except him. We dont dare to offend him, not even using the Soul Bewildering Art.


    His name is Gu Hanzhong. That rough and boorish attitude is just a facade. He has the magic immune ancient body, Sage King Physique. All magical arts are useless on him. But thats not the worst part. His identity is terrifying.


    Gu Hanzhongs Sage King Physique is hereditary, passed down from his father Gu Tianjue, head of Chinas TS division. I can easily dispose of Gu Hanzhong but his father is another matter entirely.


    Li Mo nodded.


    In the lounge, Gu Hanzhongs request was met with the appearance of the yellow and white fairies. With five fairies revealed to have the same looks, the guests were speechless.


    T-there really werent twins disguising themselves.


    Quintuplets, and all so gorgeous. Amazing.


    Ha-ha-ha, five got you to make that face? Gu Hanzhongughed at their dumb looks, There are seven in total you know.


    Gu Hanzhong waved, Bring out the rest.


    The red fairy nced at the camera and Yang Wanjin scowled.


    Grandmaster Li, we may be demons, but we never harmed anyone unless it was in self-defense.


    I have a question.


    Please ask.


    The name Yang Wanjin is Heavenly Courts first andst Heavenly Empress. Why do you use it?


    Grandmaster Li knows of the ancient Heavenly Court as well? Yang Wanjins eyes sparkled.


    We, Ephemeral Birds, favor immortals and despise demons. The ancient Heavenly Court was also the only one ce that did not discriminate. It took in all races. My mother was the one to enter it and also became sworn sister with Heavenly Empress Yang. The Void Beast bone item was in fact offered to me by Heavenly Empress Yang.


    But it seems good things arent meant tost. Not long after I came into this world and had yet to be fully aware, Heavenly Court met with disaster. Mother sealed me inside the Void Beast bone to protect me. The next time I came out I was on Earth


    I have always held Heavenly Court in high esteem. Despite not being fully aware, with vague memories of Heavenly Court and Heavenly Empress, but I always wish to return there. I took Heavenly Empress name to adapt to this world, as well as hoping it can draw in members of the ancient Heavenly Court.


    My true name is Hong Cai, but you may call me Ah Cai.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Wait.


    Grandmaster Li, is there something else?


    As they talked the seven fairies assembled before young master Liu and the rest.


    Bai Wudis jaw almost touched the floor.


    Gu Hanzhongughed, Well?Only allowed on


    All those young masters were left speechless, young master Liu included. He could get a third one toe, at best, but Gu Hanzhong didnt seem to have a limit.


    Li Mo said, Since you were sealed alone in the Void Beast bone since young, how did you get to have seven chicks?


    Yang Wanjin blushed

 Chapter 193: Ephemeral Bird’s Trait

    Chapter 193: Ephemeral Bird¡¯s Trait


    Ephemeral Bird could absorb the essence of dew then turn it into the ephemeral fruit.


    On Earth, the spiritual qi was sparse and its effect was limited. But in spiritual qi rich ce, Ephemeral Bird could make ephemeral fruits of many effects, including healing, rejuvenation, even longevity.


    Li Mo never saw these birds in his past life. He only knew them from ancient texts and hearsay.


    Ah Cai exined, Ephemeral Birds innate skill is to gather dew. It is not a trait, while asexual reproduction is.


    When Ephemeral Bird reaches maturity and has yet to find a partner, it will reproduce by itself. It is an uncontroble trait. This method will lower the bloodlines quality, however. If this went on, after two generations, the Ephemeral Bird will no longer be able to awake, bing a simple bird.


    Ephemeral Birds are lonely beings because of this trait.


    But it isnt all that bad either. It allows us to have descendants and it can also let the children inherit all of the mothers skills as well as half of her power.


    Li Mo was stunned. Such a talent was amazing, the same as giving birth to new powerful beings.


    Mother gave birth to me like this and I did too to my children. If my girls mature and they do not find a partner, their children will be simple birds. This is out of our control.


    This trait only happens once, but who would want to see their babies as simple birds? Ah Cai sighed.


    Red, yellow, dont go~. Come join me!


    On the screen, Gu Hanzhong yelled, having had many drinks already.


    Red fairy bowed, Ascendant, we do not attend guests. Please understand.


    Not attend? You think of yourself fairies? S***! Gu Hanzhong blew a gasket and flipped a table.


    You two areing with me whether you like it or not. Not just to drink, but in the bed as well. I wont be greedy, it can be any two of you seven!


    Bai Wudi was irked, Brother Gu, this ce is for entertainment and partying. Such words are uncouth here.


    Bai Wudi was quite lustful, but even so, he was more of a gentleman. Totally different from that shameless womanizer, Gu Hanzhong.


    Young master Zhang smiled, Indeed, brother Gu, lets all drink and crack jokes. It is up to the girls if they wish to join anyone. We


    Bang!


    Gu Hanzhong gave him a resounding p. The ce wentpletely silent.


    Young master Zhang wasnt like young master Liu, but above average for sure. Never had he been insulted so in his life.


    Y-you dare! Young master Zhang pointed.


    Bang!


    Gu Hanzhong hit him again, forcing young master Zhang to step back and cover his face.


    And who the hell are you? Are you calling the shots here?


    I


    Kneel and apologize!


    D-dont push it! Young master Zhang went red from anger. He knew Gu Hanzhong was special, but what would be of his reputation if he wouldnt even talk back?


    Die then!


    Gu Hanzhong started raining kicks and punches on young master Zhang.


    Enough! Mo Zifei caught Gu Hanzhongs hand.


    Army God Mo, you think youre the best in China? Others dont know but I believe you understand it very well. That you are not even in Chinas top hundred.


    Screw you!


    Gu Hanzhong kicked. The only one he had a modicum of respect towards was young master Liu. As for the others, he couldnt give a damn.


    [emailprotected]#$ your mother! Mo Zifei didnt step down at all, punching back.


    In their scuffle, Mo Zifeis Sevenfold Mountain had no effect on Gu Hanzhong, despite striking true.


    Gu Hanzhong had the Sage King Physique. Even if Sevenfold Mountain was a martial art, it was powered by spiritual qi, thus rendered moot in the face of this man. And normal brute force attacks were incapable of harming him at all.


    Gu Hanzhong was only in the second level, but his special constitutionpensated and allowed him to trample those far above his level.


    Mo Zifeis power was far from average, but it didnt work on Gu Hanzhong. The Sage King Physique was not only immune to magic, but also tough as nails.Only allowed on


    Mo Zifei was on the retreat.


    Ah Cai picked the phone and sighed, I have no choice but to ask for Gu Tianjues help.


    With Gu Hanzhong here and making a scene, only Gu Tianjue can calm him down.


    Li Mo said, Why would Gu Tianjue help you?


    Ah Cai blushed, He wants me, as his ything.


    I am a demon, but I have my pride. I have never been close to any man before. And that Gu Tianjue may be strong, but his aura disgusts me.


    Then you dont need to call him.


    But if I dont


    Ill handle it.


    Li Mo stood and his joints popped. His features and stature, all changed.


    Ah Cai was shocked.


    If I intervene as myself, Gu n will go mess with Mo n. This face should solve that. And he left.


    In the lounge, Mo Zifei was pushed into a corner. If not for young master Lius intervention, hed been in an even worse state.


    What Army God? Without young master Liu here to save your ass, I wouldve made you cry here and now! Gu Hanzhong cursed without restraint.


    Gu Hanzhong pointed at the seven sisters, You, dont think for a second this is over. I thought I made myself perfectly clear. Any two of you are to join me tonight or Ill turn Jade Lake Club into rubble!


    In Gu Hanzhongs moment of tyranny, Li Mo waltzed in like a drunk and pointed at him, Asswipe!


    Who are you cursing?


    Asswipe, Ive been looking for you and now I found you!


    Who the hell are you? I dont know you! You dare cuss me? Die! Gu Hanzhong charged.


    Thump!


    Li Mo punched and made Gu Hanzhong stagger back five feet.


    Gu Hanzhong was dumstruck and so were the rest.


    Asswipe, you dared mess with the 18 sages of Mobei Province so I will now teach you what it means to be ruthless! Li Mo roared in his assault.


    His looks were exactly Zhang Jis, that Overreaching Sage from Mobei Province.


    Li Mo cast aside magical arts, using his trusty fists to beat the snot out of Gu Hanzhong until he cried mommy. The guy couldnt put even a token of resistance.


    So what if no magical art worked? Li Mos body had reached a freaky level. Even without the use of magical arts, his body was honed into a weapon of extreme rarity and sharpness.


    Li Mo beat Gu Hanzhong to an inch of his life, then left smug

 Chapter 194: Confirmation

    Chapter 194: Confirmation


    Everyone witnessed Zhang Ji trash the living daylights out of Gu Hanzhong in the VIP lounge of Jade Lake Club then swaggered away like a champ.


    Ah Cai watched it all live. What shocked her the most, however, was seeing him out of the club one second and finding him in the same room the next.


    Ah Cai jumped in fright.


    Li Mo smiled, This way it wonte back to bite me, nor pin the me on you. Perfect, right?


    Y-yeah, but how did you do it? Ah Cai was floored.


    She was a peak fifth level, but couldnt pull what Li Mo did in a million years.


    Grandmaster Li is outstanding. I am thoroughly convinced. Ah Cai was in awe.


    To be totally honest here, Li Mos skill base wasnt that awesome. He just made sure to leave a transfer checkpoint in her room with an earth qi jade. Once his gig starring as Zhang Ji was up, hed use another earth qi jade to swing back in.


    With that settled, I better be going. To avoid anyone second-guessing.


    Ah Cai said, Immortal Master Li, please wait. I have a humble request!


    Ah Cai threw the grandmaster title of the window in a heartbeat. Only Immortal Master was enough to truly epass her respect and Li Mos power.


    With this confirmation, I am the one to end up requesting his help!


    Immortal Li, I wish to make you the Jade Lake Clubs chairman. From now on, you will lead this business. It all belongs to you now.


    Why are you doing this?


    My sole wish is for Immortal Master Li to take us under your wing


    Li Mo said, Dear Ah Cai, you are one of the strongest on Earth. Wheres your nerve?


    Ah Cai smiled bitterly, I havent lost it, but this small has so many powerful beings


    Immortal Master Li cant imagine how horrible it was for me and my daughters after we finally got out of the Void Beast bone item.


    Ah Cai shuddered at the mere thought.


    Go on.


    Two centuries ago, a woman calling herself Zhou Xianer rescued us from the Void Beast bone. We, Ephemeral Birds, put a heavy price on favors so we followed her for as long as she lived in gratitude.


    But I was wrong. She did not do it to save us, nor cared about our promise. She saw us as mere tools. She never trusted our pledge and imprisoned us from the start. She absorbed our demon qi every single moment, night and day. She desired to use our power to halt her aging and live forever, while also going beyond the fifth level.


    Zhou Xianer had kept us locked away in a dark hole for 150 years where her torments turned into nightmares. But even this wasnt enough to satisfy her. She wanted to refine our demon cores


    I begged her to let my daughters go, that Ill be her ingredient, but she wouldnt listen. She never had the intention of letting any one of us go, including my daughters.


    Ah Cais eyes trembled.


    On the day she was going to refine us to death, I deceived her by saying there was an eternal life immortal scripture inside the Void Beast bone item. Her greed got to her and released me. So I took the item and my daughters, fleeing from that godforsaken abyss


    Ah Cais smile was filled with pain, Out of the frying pan and into the fire. I led my daughters deep into the mountains where I thought it would be safe. Half a monthter, we stumbled upon an old man with nothing but skin and bones. He wanted us as ves to warm his bed. We fought him but even with all of usbined we couldnt defeat him. I only managed to get us away by expending some lifespan to activate the Void Beast bone item and teleport us a hundred miles away.Only allowed on


    The people in this world are just too strong. So much it saps all my bravery away. I do not fear death, only wishing to keep my daughters safe from harm.


    To me, Immortal Master Li is as strong as those monsters, yet different. You are upright, and my best choice!


    Im upright? How do you figure? Li Mo asked.


    Immortal Master Li, I can see righteousness from the spiritual qi around you.


    Oh, thats how. Then strip and let me admire you. Ah Cai was dumbstruck.


    Dont go trusting your intuition so much.


    Li Mo left, but not before adding, I cant take your business for nothing, so I will ept your request.


    Thank you, Immortal Master. Ah Cai was overjoyed.


    But theres no free lunch in this world. If you want my protection, you will have to earn it.


    Command me, Immortal Master.


    I will leave the intelligence gathering to you.


    Li Mo threw her a miniature sized Ster Orientation Array to Ah Cai.


    Whats this?


    In the face of danger, use your demon qi on it and I wille to your aid.


    Thank you, Immortal Master!


    Li Mo returned to the lounge, but the ce was as noisy as ever. He sure was thorough when he beat Gu Hanzhong to an inch of his life. In his serious condition, hed recover in half a year at the most. So Li Mo could put that problem aside for now.


    The nerve on that Mobei Province Sage! To reduce TSs head, Gu Tianjues only son to such a state, his life will be forfeit!


    Gu Hanzhong isnt that strong, but his father is another matter entirely. Recalling that world shocking battle between him and chief that year sends shivers down my spine.


    I heard the battle ended up with both heavily wounded and weakened. Since then theyve withdrawn from the Heaven Board struggles, or it wouldnt be Zhou Mengxian as the first right now.


    Stop it, it has nothing to do with us.


    Yeah, its all that prick Gu Hanzhongs fault anyway for not knowing restraint and end up like this.


    Gu Hanzhong was carried away and news of his deed was spread in every corner of the expert world. In one night, the entire capital went abuzz with this story.


    To Mo Zifei and Bai Wudi, Li Mo was in average. Not in a million years would they even conceive the daring notion this kid was the one who beat Gu Hanzhong to a pulp.


    Of course, if they also knew he was the new big kahuna of the Jade Lake Club, theyd pick their jaws off the floor from shock.


    Come sunup, Li Mo left for Chuan Province. On his way, he heard some interesting info.


    Gu Tianjue blew his stop at the sight of his wretched son and issued a kill order for Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji.

 Chapter 195: Wee Lass

    Chapter 195: Wee Lass


    The high-speed train was going to take eight hours to reach Chuan Province.


    Lin Qingrou forwent the silver mask and instead opted for something more fashionable, a medical mask and a pair of ck sunsses. And since she was going alone, no one bothered her.


    Liu Chuanshu and Zheng Huahu sat together, chatting away, while Li Mo was on his phone.


    Li Mo was texting the panda. It may not talk, yet, but it picked up things like a sponge. It now knew how to type on the phone, and quite fast too.


    The panda was feeling downtely. Its cultivation was too darn slow. It did reach the fifth level with the God Fruit, but Hundred Beast King Fist was still in infancy after all this time.


    With an iplete trait of the strongest race, with the Hundred Beast King Fist mostly unlearned, it could not reveal the true power of its fifth level. Anyone would be depressed at this point.


    Oh, the horror. A bears life is fraught with difficulty.


    Cultivation is a slow path. Dont be greedy and take one king fist at a time. Train the first topletion then move on to the next.


    Ill try.


    Hows the girl in white? Li Mo typed.


    Quiet. All she does is read. From the ssic of Mountains and Seas(T/N:ption of mythic geography and beasts.) to the Spring and Autumn Annals(T/N: 722-481 BC). And now shes on the Book of Changes(T/N: ancient divination texts, 1000-750 BC).


    She understands them?


    How should I know? But thats all she does every single day. She sometimes smiles, so I believe she does understand something.


    Whitey has been quiet as ofte, sighing constantly. Qingyi has got an ID card and can now go out in the world. Im so jealous. When will I get to change my form as well? Ah, its hard being a bear.


    Mite and Millie Snow are ever diligent and attentive. With them around, we dont have to worry about clothes or food.


    Ye Xiaolu is having a breakdown, wailing all day long.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Big brother, can you help me find my mom? Im lost.


    A twin-tailed and cute five-year-old girl stopped before Li Mo. She was so adorable and pure that would stir pity in the coldest of hearts.


    The weess in checkered clothing was so cute that anyone would want to pat her.


    Li Mo looked around, Where did your mom go?


    Shes gone, waah~ The girl bawled her eyes out.


    Shh, dont cry. Lets find your mom together.


    Li Mo just stood up and the girl stabbed her hand at him.


    Li Mo waspletely off guard, never believing a five-year-old girl would mount a sneak attack on him.


    But Li Mos reaction couldnt be denied as he grabbed her wrist.


    The girl was holding a needle shing an eerie green.


    Li Mos squinted.


    Help, help, he is picking on me! The girl wailed. Her acting was first ss before and the same now.


    Ten people in the train cart jumped at the injustice and started rebuking Li Mo.


    How can a grown man like you pick on a small girl? Have you no shame?


    Look at him still holding her. He is scum!


    Being so vile to a little girl. And you call yourself a man?


    Let go of her, pervert! Right now!


    He deserves to die!


    They all watched Li Mo like a criminal. The situation was degenerating fast.


    The girl showed Li Mo a smug grin of victory, then started wailing harder.


    Thats it!


    The mob was about to pounce Li Mo when his shout shocked everyone. They witnessed how Li Mo hold her still and started raining ps on her fanny.Only allowed on


    What are you looking at? She is my bratty sister who always likes to mess around. See how Ill knock some sense into you!


    Waah~, Im not. I dont know him. I dont know him. Help me! The girl wailed as her wrist was still in Li Mos grip. She was going nowhere.


    Whats going on here?


    The conductor passed through the crowd.


    Nothing really. Will you listen now? Will you behave?


    Li Mo pped a few times more. The girl was simply vicious to aim for his life. He never saw her in his life, but from her remorseless action, there was no reason to spare her.


    I dont know him. Save me! Waaah~ The girl shrieked.


    This kid isnt normal. There was no way an average girl would even have the voice to speak after receiving such tanning. While this one, still tried to get out.


    You, stop with the beating. You, enough crying. Now talk!


    The conductor broke away the siblings to get a grasp on who they were.


    With Li Mo was easy, since he had a ticket. But that couldnt be said the same about the girl.


    Li Mo said, Its normal for one her age to not buy a ticket.


    The conducted asked her, You say you dont know him, then who did you go on the train with?


    I-I The girl couldnt answer.


    You brat, you need to be taught a lesson!


    Li Mo went even further this time, throwing her over his legs, yanked her pants down, and tanned her ass till she resumed wailing.


    Sir, please stop. She was a bit rude, but you cant use force.


    Yeah, dont hurt her. Shes just a child.


    Look how pitiful she is.


    Her cheeks are red. Please stop.


    Only when the crowd urged did Li Mo halted.


    Im not excessive. Try and think back what would happen if I didnt speak out immediately. Wouldnt you all be beating me to death by now?


    Li Mos words cut them to the quick, making them all lower their heads in shame.


    And that was the truth of it. If Li Mo was but one secondte, hed beying in blood on the floor.


    A brat cant be spoiled.


    Uh, I see.


    But you cant be too hard on her either. Look at her, she is so listless.


    Yeah, next time berate her.


    Forget it. Words wont work on her.


    This kid is a scamp. If we had jumped the gun earlier, not only her brother wouldve suffered, but us as well.


    Lets stop here. She is after all only a child.


    The girl stopped crying and the crowd dispersed. The conductor also left after giving a few words.


    Li Mo held the girls hand tight.


    Speak. Who are you and why do you want to kill me?


    Li Mo pinched her nose hard and made her open her eyes.


    Li Mo shouted at her knowing she was more than she seemed. Just think, what child in this world carried around a deadly weapon? Even if one did, shed at least be with her parents on the train, no?


    Since she had no identity, slinking away after she killed her target wouldve been so much easier.


    The girl red at him in silence. Her twisted and vicious re was far sharper than even an adults.


    Silent treatment, is it? Sit tight then, Ill take my time asking you once we get off.


    The girls expression cracked.

 Chapter 196: Wang Estate’s Convoy

    Chapter 196: Wang Estate¡¯s Convoy


    The train went down the rails, with the indifferent girl still grabbed by Li Mo.


    Once the tension eased from the train cart, the girl started having an epilepsy attack.


    Call a doctor! Someone cried.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    The conductor came right back and took the girl to the infirmary.


    The girl sneaked a smug look back at Li Mo, one filled with taunt.


    The train cart calmed again.


    Li Mo didnt chase her. Just then she sent him a sound transmission shed ughter everyone if he did.


    Now that she was in the infirmary, she no longer facked. She sneaked out of the room as a twenty-year-old silky-smooth ck-haired babe.


    The resemnce to the girl was still there, but not the clothes.


    She picked up the phone and texted. I failed.


    Head senior sister, are you ok? A reply came.


    Yes.


    Great. That Li Mo character isnt simple. Now you believe me?


    I do. Next time I wont be so careless.


    The babe paused then went in the opposite direction of Li Mos cart.


    Her age was different, her clothes, even her features, but it was best to be on the safe side.


    Six hourster, the train arrived in Chuan Provinces East Station. In the evening sky, they all went to the Wang Estate convoy waiting for their arrival.


    Chuan Provinces base leader, Wang Yexing, wasnt among them. Sending his son, Wang Yue, and cousin, Wang Ying.


    Wang Estates procession was a convoy in the truest sense of the word, with 20 ssy SUVs.


    Wee team leader Zheng to Chuan Province.


    Wang Yue went to shake Zheng Hualongs hand.


    Li Mo, as usual, was treated as air standing next to Zheng Huahu.


    Wang Estate was known for its pretty boys and pretty girls. Wang Yue and Wang Ying were no exceptions. They shined like movie stars.


    Are you Li Mo? Wang Ying went to him.


    Do you know Wang Yanyan? She is my kid sister. Wang Yanyan snickered.


    Should I? Li Mo quipped.


    Humph, cut the act. You viciously picked on my sister in Feng City!


    Oh, you mean that empty-headed prissy girl? Li Mo recalled.


    Wang Ying was ready to blow, And what does that make you? Think youre better?


    Why are you here? To fight?


    You are the headquarters inspection team leader and I am but a base member. From the strength standpoint, Im no match, but I can never ept anyone picking on Yanyan. No one dared to in her life. I decided to brave death and challenge you to a mortal duel!


    Li Mo smiled.


    Being so roundabout then go for a challenge? Couldnt you just get to it from the start than waste time?


    Oh, now I get it.


    He challenges me, who got to a high position from the lowest in order to make me look weak to others.


    Wang Yue urged, Brother Ying, this is no ce to fight. Lets go back to the estate first.


    Wang Ying nodded, Fine. Since you came from afar, you need to atst get your belly filled or people might think were rude.


    Team leader Zheng, please.


    Brother Huahu, please follow me.


    Brother Liu, brother Yan, its been ages. Lets go together.


    Wang Yue smiled at Lin Qingrou, Silver Heroine, will you do me the honor of going in my car?


    Lin Qingrou nodded.


    As the greetings passed, only one person was overlooked, left in the cold evening air, Li Mo.


    No one invited him. Wang Estates stance was clear.


    Wang Yue facepalmed, Oh dear, we havent gotten team leader Li a car. But theyre all full. What are we going to do?


    Team leader Li, terribly sorry for the inconvenience. Would you take this instead?


    Wang Yue pointed at a car smaller than even a golf cart on three wheels. The driver instantly nodded.


    Roars ofughter everywhere.


    For the second inspection team leader to go around in such a car to Wang Estate, it would be a disgrace.


    To which Li Mo smile, Sure.Only allowed on


    Li Mo hopped in.


    They allughed again, with Wang Yue and Wang Ying even crying tears of joy.


    Li Mo got cozy in the car and rang, Vice-chief Lan, we arrived. En, just now. The car the Wang Estate prepared is ssy


    Wang Yues smile froze.


    Whats wrong brother Yue?


    Nothing. It wont matter even if the headquarters will look into it. Humph, the worst will be just an apology. Let him make a fool of himself. Wang Yue was having a hard time pushing back the foreboding feeling he had.


    Yeah.


    Wang Ying nodded and shouted at the car driver, You know of Wang Estate? Take this honorable guest there.


    I know, I know.


    He drove the car with on and off bangs from the exhaust.


    Ha-ha-ha


    And another round ofughter from the folks.


    Whod ever take the same car with you? Morons.


    Li Mo started refining the memory metal.


    Hed been so busy these few days that he never got the chance.


    He used the Celestial Eye while employing Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art on memory metal.


    Memory metal was only good for its recovery property and quite weak to be turned into magic weapons in its unprocessed form. To make it tough, he first had to remove the extra elements.


    Sir, take it slower. Theres no rush. Ill pay you double if youre slow enough and triple if you keep it steady.


    Screech~


    The driver hit the breaks to a halt, then started a low-speed cruise.


    Wang Estates convoy flitted by the car, not forgetting tough at him when each car passed.


    Li Mo couldnt care less. His focus was on the memory metal, a far too important task.


    To ayman, the elements making up memory metal couldnt be found. Only a sharp eye, akin to Celestial Eye or Spirit Eye, would let one perceive the hidden world. Without them, even a top tool refining grandmaster would be stumped on how to approach this grueling task.


    Li Mo had a lot of patience. An hourter, and a brow full a sweat, his effort finally paid off, taking a fine ck thread out of it.


    It may look slow, but without a good eye, that thread alone would take anyone else anywhere from three to five years.


    Slower, sir. Ill add to your pay. Li Mo yelled.


    Will do! The driver cranked down the speed.

 Chapter 197: Wang Estate’s Guest Exclusive Car

    Chapter 197: Wang Estate¡¯s Guest Exclusive Car


    Its been two hours already. Whats taking the second leader so long?


    At mid-aged, the impatient Wang Yexing was still handsome. Zheng Hualong had arrived here three hours ago and the meal had long since been prepared. The only thing missing was second leader Li Mo.


    Wang Yue said, Come on dad, lets dig in. Why wait? The punk may be someone to normal people, but in the expert world, he is nothing! You saw the recording of his matches. He didnt even lift a finger taking the championship.


    Wang Yexing said, When its all said and done, he is still the second team leader headquarters sent. His absence would only reflect poorly on me.


    Wang Yexing was oblivious to Wang Yue and Wang Yings prank. As a base leader and a n Head, Wang Yexing was a man of restraint, especially when his eyes looked beyond the horizon. If he got on the inspection teams good side, their reports would be as thorough as he wanted them.


    Just from Wang Yues worried face, Wang Yexing knew something was up, You said hed be here in half an hour three hours ago! Speak, what happened?


    Wang Ying began, Nothing much. Didnt he pick on Yanyan? Brother Yue helped me vent and had him take an electric three-wheeler mini.


    On your knees!


    Wang Yue hit the dirt on the spot.


    Did you think this is what I meant when I sent you to receive our guests?


    No. Wang Yue mumbled.


    You too!


    Wang Ying jerked to his knees in fright.


    Wang Yexing spoke coldly, Of my thirty-two siblings, why have I be the n Head? I wasnt the strongest either. It is because I got my priorities straight. Wang Yue, havent I always taught you this? What makes you think that being my son lets you do what you wish?


    Mark my words. I have three sons. With or without you, it makes no difference!


    Wang Yexings flying kick sent Wang Yue barreling. He was bleeding and wretched, but still wouldnt raise his head.


    You two will stay on your knees and reflect on what youve done.


    Wang Yexing ordered, Bring the car around. I will go wee team leader Li myself!


    Master, team leader Li is here!


    Go and invite him in! Wang Yexing rushed away.


    At the Wang Estates gates, Li Mo stepped out of the car and just stood there.


    The driver wasnt going anywhere either. Li Mo paid him a hundred times the fair to have him wait at the gate for an hour after painting nicerge and bright words on the car.


    Wang Estates guest exclusive car.


    Wang Yexing just got here and saw the conspicuous car, feeling he had no face left.


    Captain Li, forgive myte arrival. It is my fault for not teaching my son manners!


    Men, get Wang Yue and Wang Ying to kneel to this mini and admit their wrongs!


    Wang Yexing presented a credit card to the driver, Here are a hundred thousand on this card. Are you willing to stay 72 hours before the Wang Estate gate?


    Of course I am! The driver bobbed his head. Li Mo gave him a small fortune and Wang Yexing gave him a one-year-long payment.


    Leader Wang, why?


    My sons error lies with his father. I do not hide any wrongdoing and ept any punishment, that is my style. Let all of Chuan Province know, Wang Yexing is wrong!


    Wang Yue and Wang Ying lowered their heads in front of Li Mo and kneeled at the car before Wang Yexing even said anything.


    Li Mo cast a longer look on Wang Yexing.


    He isnt a pushover.


    Team leader Li, pleasee in!


    Only when Wang Yexing led Li Mo into the living room, did thetter knew the rest hadnt eaten a bite for three whole hours.


    Dinner is served. Wang Yexing instructed.


    Zheng Huahu sat next to Li Mo, You sure are something kid, to keep us waiting three hours. I am not one to ept any loss. Mark my words, Ill get even one day.


    Screw you! Li Mo kicked him way off.


    No one saw iting, Zheng Huahu included.


    Li Mo hated his type the most. The guy had an obnoxious ir for the dramatic that had Li Mo itching to kick him down a peg. Witch he pointed out marvelously.


    How dare you kick me? Youre dead! Zheng Huahus brain shortcircuited for three seconds, before he wailed and pounced on Li Mo.


    Li Mos p sent him pirouetting twice, then hit the ground like a ton of bricks.


    Please stop. Whats going on? Wang Yexing rushed over.


    Li Mo went to Zheng Huahu and grabbed his head, What nitpicking? If you wanna fight, go for it. You dont need a reason. Think Im an eyesore? Takes one to know one, buddy. This time I went easy, but thats as far as my mercy goes.


    Li Mo let go and Zheng Huahu was out cold.


    A fifth level Zheng Huahu was knocked out with a kick and a p.


    Li Mos power left all ckjawed.


    Wasnt Zheng Huahu at fifth level? He couldnt even take a p?


    Werent fifth level experts capable of brushing off a nuclear st?


    Those hits didnt look hard so howe he is out cold?


    Is this Li Mos true power? Zheng Hualong looked coldly at Li Mo.


    Brother just entered the fifth level. Because of his special cultivation method, his body is unstable and cant maintain this level for long.


    They all eximed.


    Team leaders, youvee a long way. Lets all enjoy the feast


    Wang Yexing tried to break the eerie atmosphere, while someone helped Zheng Huahu get up with a woozy head. He was so out of it he took a long time before he could speak.


    You are despicable and dishonorable to attack someone when they were at their weakest!Only allowed on


    Zheng Huahu roared and threw off the helping hand then pointed at Li Mo, No one stop me. You and I will have a personal wager!

 Chapter 198: Personal Wager

    Chapter 198: Personal Wager


    This wager was all the rage in the expert world in terms of duels. With the modern timescking resources, and with the cultivation environment so rotten, personal wagerted one a nice haul.


    Taking it literally, this personal wager, involved all the items on ones person.


    Li Mo smiled, I have memory metal, you?


    Zheng Huahu snorted, Stardust, Lan ns Hundred Sacred Kickboxings first move, Zheng ns 1st stage in Fortune Art. Well?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Stardust was quite rare, but Li Mo wanted it not. As for those other thingies, how could theypare with Li Mos cultivation method?


    I will add this painting and brush. How is it now? Zheng Hualong showed the items to him.


    The ancient painting was damaged, depicting a lofty azure dragon.


    The dragon had missing parts, but its grandeur never diminished. Li Mo was stunned.


    True Dragon was one of the ten ancient sacred beasts. The few references to it that existed in the past were now warped into the gross discrepancy of today.


    Stories depicted the True Dragon as having the strongest attack art. It reached such a fervor that people began saying a True Dragons attack could break through anything!


    Was this painting a true recounting of the True Dragon, or just a poor imitation? If it really was, hed finally get some clues on it from this painting.


    Li Mo then turned to the ancient brush. It looked in, its only worth was as a collectible.Only allowed on


    And one billion on top! Zheng Hualong sweetened the pot.


    Enough. Li Mo nodded.


    Ha-ha-ha, perfect! Zheng Huahuughed.


    Leaders Wang Yexing still wished to dissolve the conflict, but Zheng Huahu wasnt about to be denied.


    With how a casual flick of a fifth levels fist could turn this room to splinters, they took it outside.


    A suitable ce for your death!


    Zheng Huahu smirked at Li Mosid-back attitude.


    Ill even let you start with three moves! Zheng Huahu provoked Li Mo.


    Li Mo nodded and threw a rock at him.


    Woosh~


    The rock expanded in a blink into a fifteen meter long and 8-meter tall hunk of stone, barreling straight for Zheng Huahu. Thetter was a step toote to dodge and it ttened him.


    Two words shed brightly on the rock, Mount Tai!


    Zheng Huahu floundered to get some force into his push and get the mountain off him, but it wouldnt even budge.


    T-this is the chiefs refined magic weapon! Liu Chuanshu gasped.


    Zheng Hualongs face darkened.


    To make the inspection run smoothly, the captains wielded chiefs refined magic weapon. Li Mo had one and so did Zheng Hualong, just that they were different types.


    Ahhhh, you despicable revolting bastard! Let me go! Zheng Huahu raged.


    The chiefs Mount Tai Descent may look tiny, but it truly was as heavy as Mount Tai. Zheng Huahu was a true fifth level expert, but clearly not up to Mount Tais standards.


    Zheng Hualong despised, Have you no shame, using the chiefs magic weapon to secure a win?


    A wins a win. A loss a loss. Whats that got to do with shame? If this was war, wouldnt you be dead right now? Whod have the time to mind about shame then?


    Damn rotten bastard Zheng Huahu was still going strong. But his voice gradually cooled. Well, Mount Tai sure was heavy.


    Li Mo said, Zheng Huahu, if you do not concede, I wont take it off. With your cultivation, a minute should be your limit, no? Dont go ming be when thered be nothing left of you then!


    I give! I Zheng Huahu struggled still.


    Li Mo flicked and Mount Tai was back in his hand, like the average rock it was.


    Zheng Huahu had to get up with someones help again.


    Left behind by Mount Tai was a three-meter deep crater.


    Li Mo cared even less about his situation as he stripped him of his winnings.


    Everyone, the meal is exquisite,e and eat before its cold. Lets eat and take a rest for the night. We will deal with everything tomorrow. What do you say? Wang Yexing mediated.


    Im starving. Lets dig in. And Li Mo waltzed into the living room.


    Zheng Huahu was barely standing even with help. He was so exhausted he had no energy to eat. So he was helped to his room to rest.


    The mood of the feast was positively queer. Zheng Hualong never missed a second ring at Li Mo, who ignored him wlessly as he gorged himself and drank his fill right till the end.


    As the second leader, Li Mo had the best room. Wang Yexing was far more weing with his guests than his son. The room was filled with tasteful and grand decorations. It even had more than two dozen servants at his beck and call just outside the door.


    And better yet, they were all pretty girls.


    Please go in, team leader Li.


    Wang Yexing led Li Mo to his room and didnt leave before giving him a pretty obvious hint.


    You may leave. I am not ustomed to sleeping next to someone else.


    When Wang Yexing was out of earshot, Li Mo drove everyone out.


    He theny on the bed, eager to resume his work on memory metal.


    Zheng Huahu was on his bed listless, shivering on and off as two maids rubbed his hands and feet. He kept gnashing his teeth for some odd reason.


    Zheng Huahu was a lustful prick. The irony of the situation wasnt lost on him. He had the desire to follow through with his urges but not the energy.


    How the hell am I supposed to do it when Im spent?


    Li Mo, I will kill you, even if its thest thing I do! Zheng Huahu cursed.


    Zheng Hualong walked in. Leave us!


    The girls closed the door behind them.


    Bro, did your body fail you when Li Mo kicked you?


    Zheng Huahu said, It had to be that, or how else could he wound me?


    Then what of the p?


    I-I couldnt react. It must be for the same reason. If not, it wouldve been his hand hurting, not me. Im a fifth level expert after all!


    When in fact Zheng Huahu wasnt too sure about that being the case either. Because he was left with the fake impression that Li Mo was weak, a waste, he was utterly convinced despite the loss, the defeat, that he didnt lose because of power.


    Brother, what are you trying to tell me? That the prick is an oddity?


    Zheng Hualong nodded.


    Anyone can use chiefs magic weapon, but the same doesnt go in using it at full power!


    Zheng Hualongs eyes shed coldly.

 Chapter 199: Overdraft

    Chapter 199: Overdraft


    This is a lot of work.


    On the morrow, Li Mo stretched and put away the memory metal.


    He got three more strands of impurities out, all in a nights work. By the look of things, hed be at it for six months before hed ever finish.


    Li Mo was in no hurry, however. Even if he had it purified on hand at this instant, he still couldnt add it to his magic weapon. The best moment to use it was in thepletion phase.


    Li Mo put away the jar as well. He wanted to continue, but he was just too weary.


    He then walked out of his room.


    Zheng Hualong stood right in his face. Li Mo noticed a snorting from him.Only allowed on


    What gives?


    Youve overdraft your longevity by using the chiefs magic weapon. You may have won but at the price of years off your lifespan.


    Zheng Hualong snickered then walked out.


    Talk about a gross misunderstanding. He took Li Mos pale and weary walk as the bacsh for using chiefs magic.


    If a rock could use up my life, wouldnt Staff of Origin have killed me a thousand times over by now? Li Mo shook his head.


    At noon, Wang Yexing held a banquet, with all inspection team members present.


    He knew Zheng Huahu took up some medicine to bounce back, and a night of rest. He couldnt strain himself, but walking was fine.


    Zheng Huahu red at Li Mo, still unwilling to call it quits.


    Come you two, sit!


    Wang Yexing jumped between them and took them to their seats, making sure they were as away far as possible.


    Wang Yexing took the main chair, with Zheng Hualong on his right and Li Mo on his left. As for Li Mos left, it belonged to Lin Qingrou.


    She never took off her disguise, still covering her face nice and tight.


    Zheng Huahu squinted at her then snickered, Silver Heroine, Im just wondering. How do you eat in that get-up?


    Lin Qingrou leaned back, clearly stating she didnt.


    Zheng Huahuughed. Teasing Lin Qingrou lifted his spirits somewhat.


    Wang Yexing offered a toast and went right down to business.


    His pretext was crudely simple. The ancient site was real, no doubt about it, while stating that the Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron were fake.


    If you are skeptical, tomorrow, I shall take you all to the ancient site to see for yourselves.


    Zheng Hualong said, This isnt about believing, its about proof. Leader Wang, we shall now conduct an investigation regarding the truth of this matter. Please give us your full cooperation.


    Why yes, of course.


    Zheng Hualong added, Then let us go to the ancient site, today! Lets not waste a single day. What say you, leader Wang?


    Wang Yexing smiled, Then thats what well do. Let me get ready and well be going in an hour. Is that alright, captain Zheng?


    Fine. Zheng Hualong nodded.


    Wang Yexing got his men working on getting the cars ready, while he never left the room, chatting away with the rest.


    The hour was soon up and the teams left Wang Estate. At the gates, Wang Yue and Wang Ying were still kneeling before the three-wheeler.


    A crowd formed around them, pointing andughing.


    Zheng Hualong frowned, Leader Wang, it was a minor misunderstanding yesterday. Did you have to go so far?


    This is not up to me, but captain Li.


    Li Mo smiled, Let them kneel then.


    Wang Yue and Wang Ying shuddered.


    Li Mo was remorseless to any that came after him. Was he supposed to feel sorry for them? Would they appreciate it? When pigs flew, maybe. So why then should he care?


    Li Mo and the Zheng brothers sat in Wang Yexings car. The rest got in their cars as well. But just as they rode off, Wang Yue sent them off with a roar of anger.


    Once out of the city, they kicked it in high gear and, two hourster, Zheng Hualong asked, Leader Wang, is the site far?


    Very. It is located on a mountain nearby our ancestral home.


    Li Mos heart jumped.


    Others had no clue where that was, but not Li Mo. The Wang ancestral home was precisely the residence of Wang Yexings ugly son, Wang Huan, in Huanglong Mountain.


    My ancestral home is at the foot of Huanglong Mountain. The ancient site is on that mountain. It was quite well hidden from bothmon folk and experts alike. Only by sheer coincidence did we find it. This revolves around a tale long spoken by my great-great-grandfather.


    Wang Yexings tale was simple. His great-great-grandfather was out looking for herbs one time and he stumbled onto the ancient site. He then used the countless herbs there to get rich,ying down roots for his n, and making it into what it was today, one of the glorious three great Chuan Province ns.


    From then on, the way into the ancient site was a closely guarded secret of the Wangs. It had been their foundation for centuries.


    Team leaders, we had no choice but to search the ancient site since all the herbs were collected, despite not wishing to go any deeper. We were at a turning point.


    Zheng Hualong asked, What of the ba serpent then?


    Wang Yexing spoke, Although the Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron we got from within are fake, the ba serpent is very much real.


    Wang Yexing was downcast, For ten years I tried everything, only to drive it into the deepest parts where poisonous nts are everywhere. Killing it is impossible.


    Whats that about poisonous nts?


    It is the core of the ancient site. It is a ce filled with unknown poisonous waters, where countless deadly nts grow. Just sniffing the fumes is enough to give a fourth level expert to a violent death. We couldnt even approach it.


    Antidotes and gas masks are useless. The fumes are so toxic it even eats through the mask. The mask would turn to nothing in seconds.


    What nt could make such deadly poison? Zheng Huahu wondered.


    Even with my ns knowledge of nts, we could only recognize three of them. Yet from afar, we could see as many as two dozen types.


    But do not fret. The fumes are only around the ponds vicinity. Well be safe as long as we keep our distance!


    Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong kept Wang Yexing busy by making him answer questions. Li Mo? He closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Li Mos disy was a clear and irrefutable proof of having used his life energy to power the magic weapon.


    Wang Yexing pointed at the jutting mountain in the distance.


    Thats Huanglong Mountain. Were almost there.

 Chapter 200: Ancient Site’s Entrance

    Chapter 200: Ancient Site¡¯s Entrance


    The Wang convoy didnt stop for anything on the way to the Wang camp. There, two dozen men came out of the vehicles and walked up Huanglong Mountain.


    Wang Yexing and Zheng Hualong were side by side, with thetter doing the asking and the former the answering.


    Li Mo was deadst, his eyes peeled.


    It was a good thing this path led in the opposite direction of Du Xingsuns time-space rupture.


    They traveled for four hours before Wang Yexing announced they arrived.


    A barren cliff wall stared them right in the face. Wang Yexing took out a triangr rock and ced it in an indentation on the wall.


    Hum~


    With a bright light, a time-space rupture appeared.


    The only way to make the time-space rupture appear was through the triangr rock, obvious to everyone there, including experts.


    Lets go, everyone.


    Wang Yexing went first, followed closely by the Zheng brothers.Only allowed on


    Li Mo was deadst, per usual.


    They were struck with the image of a bright wild and virginnd. But the evidence on the grass suggested there used to be scores of herbs here.


    Wang Yexing chuckled, We arent as greedy as you may think. We tried moving the herbs to the outside, but they all wilted at some point, regardless of the soil used. When one herb was taken, it was gone for good. The past centuries led to what we see today, barren of herbs.


    Its been close to a year since the ba serpent suffered a heavy wound and withdrew from our range. I once sent a search party in the poisonous pool to taunt it out, but there was no reaction. We can only assume it is dead.


    Everyone, this small world only houses the herbs and the ba serpent. Theres no sign of any Dragon Herb or Farmer God Cauldron.


    Zheng Hualong chuckled. Like hed ever believe Wang Yexing.


    All of it is true. You are free to search this ce if you dont believe me.


    Zheng Huahu said, Leader Wang, whats the point of searching if this ce has nothing of value? How pointless. When ites to inspecting, I find the Wang Estate a more fitting ce.


    Youre free to do anything you want. Wang Yexing replied.


    Zheng Hualong said, We will get to that. But first, we will start with this ce then move on to the Wang Estate once we finish things here.


    Please, help yourselves. To express my sincerity of wanting to cooperate, I and my men will only be close by, to avoid any suspicion.


    Zheng Huahu was snarky, Leader Wang, how could you ever be suspicious? If you wanted to, youd have those two items well hidden long before wed got here.


    Wang Yexing smiled dejectedly, We cant hide what does not exists.


    Zheng Huahu snorted, Its not up to you to decide, Wang Yexing. The headquarters wouldnt have sent us otherwise.


    If I were you, Id take out the items immediately. This way wed be pleading in your favor and the elders wouldnt look for fault with you. But if you hide then, Im sure you know what will happen.


    Ha-ha, do as you will. I said my piece and its up to you to believe me or not.


    Zheng Huahu said, Leader Wang, you dont need to stay here. Take your men and wait outside. We will join you when we finish here and begin the second round of inspection on your Wang Estate.


    Alright. Wang Yexing waved for all to withdraw.


    Only ten people remained in the small world.


    Those who are with me, stand beside! Zheng Hualongs face hardened.


    Besides Lin Qingrou, the other seven members all flocked to the Zheng brothers.


    Li Mo stood there by himself, a lone lonely fortress of solitude.


    Zheng Huahu spat, Punk, no one will know if you die here.


    Zheng Hualong asked, Silver Heroine, are you going to help him?


    Lin Qingrou shook her head, walking to the side. She was neutral.


    You made the right choice. Wed have turned on you once we finished with him otherwise.


    Zheng Huahu squinted and drooled at Lin Qingrou, I cant see your face, but your body sure is perky.


    Zheng Hualong reminded, Focus.


    Yeah, first things first. Attack!


    The seven men, including Liu Chuanshu, Zheng ns inw, swarmed Li Mo.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Li Mos hand flickered and shot dozens of lightning bolts, blowing the seven away.


    They all became smocking ck things, moaning on the ground, yet powerless to do anything else.


    They should thank Li Mos kindness for that. He couldve easily used the Thunderstorm Palm to turn them to ash instead.


    Zheng Hualong snarled, Youre not normal!


    Curses, you almost had me going there! Zheng Huahu gnashed his teeth.


    Li Mo spoke, I never fooled you. It is you who fooled yourself.


    Punk, wipe that smirk off your face. Think your Thunderstorm Palm is so great? Think your strong with chiefs magic weapon?


    Youre just an ignorant fool!


    Today I will teach you the meaning of pow-


    Li Mo shed right in his face, his jab sending Zheng Huahu flying.


    Drilling Hammer!


    Zheng Hualong waved a golden hammer, spinning at Li Mos chest.


    Zheng Hualong was a captain too, entitled to chiefs magic weapon as well, the Drilling Hammer.


    The Drilling Hammer is a grade higher than even your Mount Tai, you


    Thump!


    Li Mo simply punched the hammer to pieces.


    He used no spiritual qi, just raw unbridled power!


    The flickering dots in the sky were all the golden pieces from Drilling Hammer.


    Zheng Hualong was speechless. Zheng Huahu who just got to his feet was floored.


    Brother, the finisher!


    On it!


    True Dragon Art!


    Zheng Hualong roared and Zheng Huahu ran behind him, supplying him with his spiritual qi.


    A dragon roar echoed and a dragon image flew above Zheng Hualong formed from spiritual qi.


    It was a dozen meters long, with an air of pride as it red its nostrils. Then its golden eyes shed a light at Li Mo.


    Li Mo stood still, waiting for the golden light to hit him.


    It was akin to a lightning strike. The two golden beams hit Li Mo, but had no effect.


    My True Dragon attack can crush mountains. What deviant skill are you using? Zheng Hualong cried.


    Li Mo didnt answer.


    Who cares, youre still going to die anyway!


    Crack~


    Under Zheng Hualongs urging, lighting flickered from the True Dragon made of spiritual qi, shooting for Li Mo.


    But all attacks were moot. As if they entered a ck hole


    Dragonize, True Dragon attack!


    Zheng Hualong roared and the spiritual qi True Dragon fused with him before attacking Li Mo again.


    This was Zheng Hualongs strongest move. His father, Zheng Tianyang had once blown a hundred-meter wide and thirty-meter deep hole with the same move.


    Boom!


    With a dragon roar, the attack hammered Li Mos body

 Chapter 201: Moniker

    Chapter 201: Moniker


    After the ring light scattered, a mushroom cloud of dust rose, but the oue wasnt quite what Zheng Hualong envisioned. Li Mo was still standing like nothing happened. He was unharmed and even the ground beneath his feet was untouched.


    Zheng Hualong bled from his mouth and pointed a shivering finger at Li Mo, but words failed him.


    Zheng Hualong was a fifth level expert, he and Zheng Huahubined their power into a True Dragon attack. Such power was wolds apart from Zheng Tianyang at that time.


    It was clearly stronger than even a nuclear st, but what good did that do? True Dragon hit Li Mo squarely yet not a wound was seen, not even a trace of smokeing from him.


    This is impossible! How?Only allowed on


    This ce mustve done something! st it! Every world has itsws and this ones are wretched! Zheng Hualong vented.


    Li Mo spoke coldly, A loss is a loss. Why cant you ept it? You cant possibly believe that I am still beneath you, can you?


    Theres no way youre stronger than me! I am in the fifth level! And I will reach the fifth levels peak in days! And what are you? A mere second level greenhorn, cough~


    Zheng Hualong copse and started having seizures. True Dragon attack used up his spiritual qi to thest drop and took its toll on his meridians. To recover, hed need three months at the least.


    Li Mo chuckled and left, with Lin Qingrou behind him.


    Li Mo turned his head.


    Im your subordinate. I have to follow you.


    I dont have subordinates standing around and watching their leader getting attacked.


    Lin Qingrou spoke calmly, I knew they were no match for you.


    Niceeback. Ill settle for that then. Come, Silver Heroine.


    The two walked further into the small world.


    What skill did you use? Im eager to know.


    World Shift.


    Be serious.


    I am. It is indeed World Shift. I diverted Zheng Hualongs attack underground so I coulde out unharmed.


    Lin Qingrou stopped, Such a skill does not exist in this world!


    Li Mo chuckled.


    He was unclear if World Shift did exist, but he wasnt quite ready to say the truth to Lin Qingrou. So, he cooked up a white lie.


    I can guess without you telling me. Its the Earth Fists third move, Guard, isnt it?


    Li Mo stopped in shock.


    The skill Li Mo used to fend off Zheng Hualongs was indeed Earth Fists third move, Guard.


    Heaven and Earth Boxing had three Earth Fist moves and three Heaven Fist moves. But he only knew up to the first Heaven Fist move.


    Earth Fists first move took in the power of the earth by trading off ones body integrity. The second move used spiritual qi to weaken the enemy, and the third, Guard, was bing one with the earth and forming the ultimate defense.


    When Zheng Hualong attacked, he was striking at Earth. No matter how strong he was, how could one man harm a?


    Using Guard required one to stand still and link with the ground beneath him. In that state, it would be more apt to call Li Mo a small Earth.


    But for Lin Qingrou to see through this was amazing.


    Even in the universe, Heaven and Earth Boxing was known by a select few yet tyrannical individuals in power. This art was a secret of the human race that wasnt passed on. Even among their own people, only very few of those humans high ced knew of this name.


    Who told you I used Guard?


    Lin Qingrou nodded at his reaction, I knew my hunch was spot on.


    If it were me attacking, Id go for your legs. As long as you move, Guard fails. Am I right so far?


    Yes. Li Mo nodded.


    Ha-ha, you must be quite curious as to how I came by this knowledge, right?


    Quite.


    Think it over. Just like you did before, I dont feel like telling you.


    I say, ssmate Lin, arent we, after all, in the same ss? Putting aside not helping me when I was attacked, why arent you even answering my questions?


    You know who I am? Lin Qingrou was startled.


    You may change your voice, you may cover your face, but I can recognize that perky ass from anywhere.


    What perky ass? Lin Qingrous tone faltered.


    You didnt know? Thats what everyone in school is calling you.


    Who started it? Lin Qingrous tone was once again t.


    Think it over. Just like you did before, I dont feel like telling you.


    Li Moughed.


    She could only stomp her feet in anger.


    Lin Qingrou and Li Mo walked until they saw the poisonous pool Wang Yexing mentioned.


    Not a hundred meters away ake was covered by thick five-colored miasma. Around theke, nothing grew in its immediate vicinity, leaving the earth barren.


    From withing the five-colored miasma, however, one could see many kinds of poisonous nts growing. They were the source of this foul mist.


    This little world had been stripped bare. The only ce left of value is that poisonous pond.


    Lin Qingrou asked, You want to go in?


    Of course, but do you have a way in?


    None.


    Nor do I. My body may be strong, but not immune to poison.


    What are you doing here then?


    Sightseeing.


    Lin Qingrou was strapped for words.


    Li Mo chose a spot and used an earth qi jade to ce an array.


    You know arrays? Lin Qingrou jerked.


    Is it that strange?


    Very much so. I knew you from school to be the most unsociable, most average, most boring guy that I ever saw in my life. You were no expert, nor trained in any martial art. You shouldve been the very model of boring.


    With how you turned into Silver Heroine, why cant I, your ssmate, change as well?


    Please, something definitely happened to you to end up like this!


    Then tell me, what exactly happened to me?


    Li Mo chatted Lin Qingrou up all while cing the array.


    An immortals legacy, passing on to you his skills.


    Li Mo asked, You mean yourself?


    How do you Lin Qingrou stopped halfway.


    O-ho-ho, so it is an immortals legacy.


    Li Mo pped then stepped away.


    Youre done setting it? Lin Qingrou was shocked, In only minutes? How can that be


    Step back, Im about to activate it.


    Li Mo went twenty more steps behind and started chanting. Ten seconds  or so ter, he pointed at the array.


    Hum~


    The array set with the help of earth qi jade shined.

 Chapter 202: Ba Serpent

    Chapter 202: Ba Serpent


    Whoosh~


    A gale blew from within an array the instant it powered on. Li Mos n was simple. He ced a Ster Orientation Array here, linking it with the one in Heavenly Court to make use of the powerful winds there.


    With the wind at his back, the miasma was blown away ten minutester.


    Lin Qingrou took off her mask, watching the spectacle in awe.


    Can this array stay on without supplying it with constant spiritual qi?


    The wind didnt stop even after fifteen minutes.


    Yes. If I dont stop it, the array will stay on for as long as the earth qi jade holds.


    We can go inside the poisonous pond now that the poisonous miasmas gone?


    Of course not. I only did it to clear the view.


    Lin Qingrou:


    Ssss~


    A hissing sounded from a whirlpool in the poisonous pool followed by the emergence of a huge serpent.


    The ba serpent!


    It stood upright above the pool, covering the entire sky.


    Pff


    It opened its maw and spat venom, straight for Lin Qingrou and Li Mo.


    Move


    Li Mo reached for her hand, wanting to use Warp and get them both away. But who knew he was a second toote, her body vanishing, leaving behind arge stone. The next thing he knew, she was way out of the venoms range.


    Li Mo stepped next to Lin Qingrou in one jump.


    Whats that movement art? Lin Qingrou jerked.


    Switch Teleport 2.0.


    You


    The verbal jab wasnt lost to Lin Qingrou. It was precisely the art she used just now, a powerful skill. Any object in her line of sight could be switched with. And just like Li Mos Warp, it had ups and downs. The target object had to be of a certain weight, and of a bulk simr to the user.


    Secondly, Lin Qingrous current state only allowed her to use it five times in a row at the most.


    Li Mo barbed, ssmate Lin, we may be anything but friendly, but being so selfish would leave others with a bad taste, you know?


    Switch Teleport could take passengers just like Warp could. But she opted out of bringing Li Mo with her.


    As you said, were not friends. Lin Qingrous tone was as t as ever.Only allowed on


    Pff


    Amidst their spat, the ba serpent sprayed more venom.


    Li Mo dodged with Warp and Lin Qingrou with Switch Teleport, a hundred meters away.


    Pff~


    The ba serpent was pissed, spitting five times at Li Mo, but always missing.


    Ssss~


    The ba serpent hesitated, then went back into the pool.


    The ces the venomnded, released a thick poisonous mist, of which the couple stood clear of.


    Li Mo took something out of his Star Ring and walked to the pond.


    What are you nning?


    ssmate Lin, it is of no concern to you. Please leave. I wont be responsible for anything that might happen to you.


    Lin Qingrou stood still.


    Li Mo uncorked the Mystical Firebird vial.


    With a cry, the Mystical Firebird soared and plunged the ce into hell.


    Mystical Firebird flew above the poisonous pond. She didnt need to do anything, just release her scorching heat and bring the pool to a boil.


    The nts wilted and the pond bubbled. It wasnt long before the ba serpent could no longer take the head and showed its face once again.


    Pff


    It spat venom but it went up in smoke before it could even touch the Mystical Firebird.


    Lin Qingrou stood next to Li Mo, That bird is amazing


    Li Mo refused toment.


    Ba serpent was a beast of the ancient past and so was the Mystical Firebird. Although this bird was only a projection of the real Mystical Firebird, its disy was proof of the might of the real deal.


    In terms of strength, the ba serpent was equal to Mystical Firebird, but their attributes were in conflict, tipping the bnce in the Mystical Firebirds favor.


    The ba serpent was angry, whipping its tail at the bird. It, on the other hand, spew zing rays and, in turn, grew dimmer itself. But the ba serpent was also hurt in this exchange. Its tail hanged in the pool, being boiled alive.


    Its tail was close to being burned to cinders.


    Ssss~


    The ba serpent raved, flicking its tail as Mystical Firebird. The bird was only an amalgam of power, hovering there in mid-air and tacking whatever the serpent threw at it.


    The ba serpent did want to stop, but it wasnt like it could change anything. The Mystical Firebird would still release its power regardless and the pool would soon be turned to steam.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    While the beasts fought, Li Mounched his attack from a hundred meters away.


    A dozen lightning bolts flew at the ba serpents head, drawing ck smoke from the spots theynded. The ba serpent sank in the pool but was soon out again.


    The waters temperature reached a point where it couldnt take it.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Li Mo kept on attacking, sending Thunderstorm Palms one after the other under dumbstruck Lin Qingrous gaze.


    Celestial Master Abodes Thunderstorm Palm sure was incredible, but the drain on ones spiritual qi was equally so. A fourth level couldnt dish out more than ten before hed run out of spiritual qi.


    Whats Li Mos power? Is he a fifth level expert as well?


    Ssss~


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    And he just kept on going.


    Whats your level? How can Lin Qingrou couldnt hold back her curiosity.


    Unleashing Thunderstorm Palm thirty times was something even a fifth level couldnt do. But Li Mo seemed pitch-perfect even after all that. In fact, he looked ready to resume.


    Under Li Mos onught, the ba serpent wished it could go underwater, but Mystical Firebird was there to make sure it couldnt.


    Ssss~


    The ba serpent was enraged, switching targets to Li Mo


    Li Mo resorted to throwing Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    Mount Tai crushed ba serpents head into the ground.


    What kinda freak are you? Lin Qingrou was overwhelmed at this point.


    Mount Tai had a far greater toll on ones spiritual qi than a simple Thunderstorm Palm did. Yet Li Mo used it with such ease and power, it was obvious this weapon was used at its full capacity.


    No, not just full, but far above that!


    Lin Qingrou watched the Mount Tai-nailed head of the ba serpent shivering.


    How could she possibly know that the reason the Mount Tai was showing more than 100% of its power was because Li Mo took it through a brief round of refining, bumping its grade a bit from what chiefs refining offered.


    Under Li Mos pull, Mystical Firebird descended on top of ba serpents head, still releasing its deadly heat.


    Ba serpent struggled with every ounce of its power but soon quietened down to a halt as the fragrance of barbecue wafted into the air.


    Void Palm!


    Lin Qingrou sent a palm at the head, splitting it apart.


    A basketball-sized demon core flew out of its head andnded on the ground.


    Excited, Lin Qingrou reached for it.

 Chapter 203: Poisonous Flood Dragon

    Chapter 203: Poisonous Flood Dragon


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed, being one step faster than her in getting it.


    Lin Qingrou said, We killed it, you and me, together. Each should get half.


    Is striking a corpse what you call working together? ssmate Lin, your skin sure is thick.


    It wasnt dead when I attacked. Lin Qingrou didnt even blush, her tone cool.


    Li Moughed dryly as he tucked the demon core away.


    While they were quarreling, a sudden explosion resounded as something came swinging from the poisonous pool with such speed it sent the pair flying.


    Lin Qingrou and Li Mo couldnt react since the speed far exceeded their reaction.


    Li Mo held his chest and panted, feeling his blood thrown in a mess. Lin Qingrou had a ripple of void traveling all over her, sparing her from any damage.


    Li Mo said, I see. Youve obtained the Void Walkers legacy. Thats why you knew of the Earth Fist. Thats why you can use Switch Teleport and Void Palm.


    Look, what is that?


    Lin Qingrou pointed somewhere then shed behind Li Mo sending a palm at him.


    It was all so sudden, first distracting him, then sneaking up on him, and finallynding such a ruthless strike.


    But Li Mo still managed to take a step amidst the crux of it all.


    Crack~


    Lin Qingrous palm hit nothing!


    Hum~


    Li Mo got behind her with Warp sending a flying kick right up her perky butt andunching her way up high.


    A void ripple traveled over Lin Qingrou. Thanks to her protective treasure, no permanent harm came to her.


    The two kept using their respective blinking arts, crossing swords as much as a dozen times but no winner could be seen in sight.


    Roar~


    While the two were ying around, the thinging out of the pool grew irate and swallowed Mystical Firebird whole.


    The scorching heat vanished instantly.


    Lin Qingrou got away from Li Mo with Switch Teleport. Only now did Li Mo get a good look at the thing from the pool.


    That twenty-odd meter long, thick as a bucket, with four ws, and a pair of horns, was covered in ck scales and possessed a striking simrity with the True Dragon of old.


    Dragon?


    But Li Mo shook his head in the end.


    True Dragon was one of the ten sacred beasts. It went extinct in antiquity while Earth had be a shelter for humanity once the ancient humans fled. Although the primogenitor brought many sacred beasts descendants at the time, none had the blood of a true sacred beast.


    This was just a flood dragon!


    A flood dragon was no real dragon, but a subspecies. Even so, a flood dragon was still far stronger than a mere ba serpent.


    It just up and swallowed the Mystical Firebird like it was nothing. Comparing its action with ba serpents when facing the bird, one could easily see the differences.


    Is this a dragon? This ce actually had a dragon? Lin Qingrou was stunned.


    Roar~


    With a swish of its tail, the flood dragonunched two thunderbolts.


    Lin Qingrou and Li Mo had long since been ready, but as the ck thunderbolts approached, the oddest thing happened. Their reaction was dyed by a couple of seconds. Lin Qingrou and Li Mos blinking arts worked, but they were still thunderstruck.


    ck smoke billowed from Li Mos chest, while Lin Qingrous pants were blown away. Her wless and slim legs were out in the open. The void ripple was still there, but it seemed a flood dragons attack couldnt be denied.


    Li Mo took a bite out of the ba serpents demon core and said, This flood dragon inherited the draconic influence of a True Dragon. But its iplete, not even 1%. Even so, it is more than enough to impede our movements.


    This particr flood dragon lived in this poisonous pool, dying it ck as well as making it poisonous. With the ba serpents demon core, he would be able to ovee this disadvantage.


    Lin Qingrou said, Save some for me!


    ssmate Lin, I find your skin growing thicker by the minute. Your sneak attack failed and now you demand my ba serpents demon core? Now you tell me, will I really give it to you?


    Lin Qingrou was strapped for words.


    Crack~


    The flood dragon noticed the ba serpents corpse and flew into a rage, spitting a dozen ck thunderbolts.


    Lin Qingrou and Li Mos reactions were dyed again, making the attacks hitting them squarely.


    The True Dragons trait, draconic influence, affected anyone weaker than it. And since this flood dragon only inherited a modicum part of this trait, it could only slow them down for a fraction. A True Dragons trait would root its enemy on the spot, making it cower in fear.


    Lin Qingrous clothes were blown away and scorched ck. The void ripple was getting weaker, flickering on and off, ready to copse at any second.


    Li Mo didnt fare much better, aching all over, but at least his body was sturdy. And thanks to ba serpents demon core, he resisted the poison within the dozen ck thunderbolts. He was in a much better spot than Lin Qingrou ever was, if only by a little.


    Whoosh~


    Lin Qingrou threw a knife at flood dragon among the three times she Switch Teleported. First to go before Li Mo, second to go behind him, and third to leave the battlefield.


    Crack~


    The flood dragon was enraged,unching a dozen more ck thunderbolts at Li Mo.


    Lin Qingrous cunning ply was a smashing sess. She pulled all the aggro on Li Mo.


    You are one nasty bitch, you know that? Li Mo said tly, tacking the thunderbolts head-on.


    It was hard to dodge under the flood dragons draconic influence. So Li Mo was prepared this time, executing Guard just as Lin Qingrou dumped all the aggro on him.


    Crack~


    The flood dragon constantly struck Li Mo with ck thunderbolts, but the Guard held strong. He was out of harms way as long as he kept it up.Only allowed on


    Lin Qingrou sighed from ways away, Master was right in every way, Earth Fists Guard is freaky.


    The flood dragon hadunched a hundred strikes by now yet Li Mo took em like a champ. It grew anxious so it resorted to whipping its tail instead.


    Smack~


    With every flick of its tail, the air would explode, but no matter how strong the attacks were, nothing could budge the staunch Li Mo.


    Roar~


    The flood dragon roared weakly, weary from having struck Li Mo all this time.


    Rumble!


    At the end of the flood dragons strength, the earth shook and Li Mos bnce shifted.


    Regaining his bnce broke Earth Fists stance!


    You really are one mean shrew! Li Mos voice was royally pissed now.


    It was all due that Lin Qingrous nasty trick. She wants to kill me.


    Li Mo withdrew a dozen steps.


    With that bitch butting in I wouldve died if not for you eating the Mystical Firebird. Since the timing is right and fate auspicious, you shall never be a full-fledged True Dragon, not with me around!


    Boom!


    Li Mos shout made the ck flood dragon turn red as a hundred-meter me spew from its mouth. Then it slumped on the ground, lifeless

 Chapter 204: Underworld Stone

    Chapter 204: Underworld Stone


    Li Mo stood unmoving before the flood dragons corpse.


    Lin Qingrou looked from afar, conflicted.


    Li Mo stashed the corpse in his ring then walked to the poisonous pond.


    With the pond dried up thanks to Mystical Firebirds heat, a ck stone altar was now visible.


    The draconic transformation pond of yore? Li Mo took in the scenery with shock.


    The ck altar proved it. This was indeed a draconic transformation pond, and by the way it was ced, it was clearly man-made.


    Gathering spiritual qi for ten thousand years and birthing a True Dragon. This was the meaning behind the draconic transformation pond.


    The ba serpent and the poisonous flood dragon came to be because of this altar. A thousand years ago, there may as well not have been a ba serpent or a poisonous flood dragon. They hadnt evolved at that time.


    The draconic transformation pond stole the worlds qi, extending the lifespan of draconic descendants by activating the power within their blood. But the draconic transformation pond in front of him was far toocking from the one in legends.


    A true draconic transformation pond had an immortal air about it, a haven brimming with spiritual qi. While this one was fouled by poison, consumed and twisted.


    Whats that


    In the center of the ponds bedid a meter by half-meter ck jade. ck qi flowed on its surface, slowly drifting away.


    Thats an Underworld Stone! li Mo eximed.


    Now he knew the cause of the draconic transformation ponds change. It was all because of the Underworld Stone.


    This stone was vile and wicked. Its presence here robbed any chance of draconic transformation ever taking ce.


    Li Mo directed the winds to the stone and revealed a wretched sight. Around the Underworld Stoneid a hundred eggs, all ck. They were without a doubt descendants of dragons. A true pity the Underworld Stone took their lives before they could hatch.


    The ba serpent and flood dragon survived so long because of their strong bloodline of their ancestor


    A real shame


    Li Mo sighed, taking the Underworld Stone into his ring.


    Without the Underworld Stone, the two creatures might have had be True Dragons in a thousand years. But it all came to naught at the hand of a rock.


    The Underworld Stone was not among the top ten most precious refining materials, but in the top thousand  still quite rare.


    The Underworld Stone had the ability to affect spiritual qi. Striking an enemy with a weapon made of this item would lead to surprising results.


    Li Mo tossed another nce around then left.


    At the entrance, he saw Lin Qingrou alone. The other six experts were gone.


    We cant get out. Wang Yexing sealed us in. Lin Qingrou spoke tly.


    Li Mo said, Spill it, how did you get the Void Walkers legacy?


    I dont know who that is.


    Your master.


    These are all Lin ns martial arts.


    Its fine if you dont talk. Ill see for myself.


    Li Mo shed before her and ced his hand on her head. But she reacted quickly, moving away with Switch Teleport.


    Li Mo, we are ssmates. You should hold somepassion!


    Youre one to talk! Do I need to remind you what you did in my fight with the poisonous flood dragon?


    Li Mo had had enough of her.


    I dont know what youre talking about.


    You know damn well.


    Li Mos hand flickered with lightning as he sent them towards Lin Qingrou.


    Ka~


    Li Mo used Thunderstorm Palm five times, dodged every time by Lin Qingrous Switch Teleport.


    Li Mo, were ssmates, I was only joking with you. Besides, arent you still alive and well?


    Quite. Li Mo nodded.


    So stop trying to attack me. Im but a frail little girl.


    Ugh, get lost.


    Facing Li Mos disgust, Lin Qingrous face remained impassive.


    Li Mo shook his head and sat on the spot.Only allowed on


    Lin Qingrou changed her clothes. Li Mo didnt, he needed to spend some time healing those bruises and wounds.


    ssmate Li, Ill protect you.


    Lin Qingrou walked over.


    Take a hike!


    Repaying kindness with malice? Fine then, forget it. Lin Qingrou stopped.


    Theres only the two of us in this world. The way I see it, with your character, I should be the one guarding myself from you.


    You think too much. Im not like that.


    Li Mo chose to end it there, closing his eyes and focusing on his healing.


    Lin Qingrou stood on the side, her eyes glued to the rock behind him.


    It would be so much better if I can sneak attack him by Switch Teleport.


    Lin Qingrou was gued by indecision, but still renounced the thought.


    Half an hourter, Li Mo got up in tip-top shape.


    See, I told you Ill stand guard! Lin Qingrou said.


    Consider yourself lucky you didnt try anything. But our debts are far from settled.


    How could I everunch a sneak attack on you? Were ssmates.


    Oh, Im so touched.


    Me too.


    The two exchanged a smile.


    Uh, who is that Void Walker? This is the first time I heard of this name.


    Your master. Around three decades ago she arrived on Earth. Every one took her for dead, but it seems she not only survived, she even has a disciple.


    You seem to know her well. Tell me about her.


    Come closer and I will.


    Lin Qingrou took one step.


    Closer, in front of me.


    Lin Qingrou backed away.


    Li Mo ignored her as he resumed refining his jar.


    The flickering blue light from his hand shocked Lin Qingrou.


    Under the blue light, the jar slowly changed shaped into a rough pagoda.


    What are you refining?


    Is a mans thing nice? Li Mo waved the pagoda.


    Somewhat. Lin Qingrou nodded.


    Want to try it?


    Nope.


    He-he.


    He-he.


    Whoosh~


    In the middle of theirughter, the entrance opened.


    Lin Qingrou was swift in going in.


    Please forgive my dy. I had some urgent matters to attend home!


    Wang Yexings voice came from outside.


    Li Mo chose to take a walk outside.


    Outside, Zheng Huahu, Zheng Hualong, and the other six experts were there. Wang Yexing was cupping his hands to each of them.

 Chapter 205: Immortal Binding Rope

    Chapter 205: Immortal Binding Rope


    Li Mo could care less about Wang Yexings sincerity, or hypocrisy. He could get out even if Wang Yexing never opened the door.


    In the case of pointless questions, the answer would turn equally useless.


    Silver Heroine, thousand apologies. Wang Yexing cupped his hands.


    Lin Qingrou had gone back to wearing her mask and sunsses, giving Wang Yexing a curt nod.


    Team leader Li, many apologies.


    Crack~


    In the middle of his sincerity, the time-space rupture vanished.


    Wang Yexing was stunned.


    Li Mo descended the mountain all by himself.


    Team leader Li, where are you going?


    Visiting a friend. Go on without me. Ill catch up.


    Evening, Wang Estate.


    Wang Yexing entertained the inspection team members with a smile on his face and a spring in his step. The time-space ruptures vanishing act didnt seem to dampen his mood at all. It was quite normal, since there was nothing of value left inside anyway.


    Zheng Hualong was so pale and broody it was downright scary. And Zheng Huahu whispered something now and then to him.


    Zheng Huahu spoke up, Leader Wang, dont you find Li Mos sudden departure peculiar?


    I suspect he got a certain treasure out of the time-space rupture. It would have vanished a long time ago otherwise. Howe it only did that just as he got out?


    Yeah, that must be it!


    Zheng Huahu is right.


    Li Mos leaving is the most obvious clue something is wrong!


    The experts agreed. They suffered at Li Mos hands so of course theyd go back to bite him.


    Zheng Hualong barbed, Silver Heroine, you and him were the only ones inside. You are most clear on what he took. Dont you think we are entitled to know?


    He didnt take anything. After you all ganged up on him, he suffered from the ba serpents sudden attack and we were both forced to run for our lives all that time.


    Lin Qingrous tone was t, leaving out Li Mo killing the ba serpent, flood dragon, and taking the Underworld Stone.


    Not for his benefit, of course, but for herself. Li Mo knew too many of her secrets. If she didnt show a modicum of goodwill, she feared the worst.


    Zheng Huahu threatened, Silver Heroine, with Li Mo running off, you will go down with him if you keep protecting him!


    If I say there was nothing then thats the truth. If you insist on saying there is, then there is.


    Zheng Huahu pped the table.


    In the tensest of moments, someone walked in.


    Master, team leader Li has returned!Only allowed on


    Go and invite him in!


    Li Mo and Wang Huan walked side by side.


    Wang Yexing smile fell the instant he saw Wang Huan.


    Wang Huan couldnt look him in the eye.


    What are you afraid of? Its your home.


    Team leader Li, the headquarters may have sent you and you may outrank me, but you have no right to butt in my ns affairs!


    Li Mo smiled, Naturally, but Im not doing it as an inspection team leader. I am doing it as Wang Huans friend.


    In that case, please excuse my rudeness. Men, kick them out!


    Wang Yexings face twisted.


    What the vanishing of the time-space rupture and the kneeling of his son couldnt do, facing Wang Huan did. Wang Yexing was enraged.


    He had lost all control, leaving behind unadulterated rage.


    Wang Huan gathered his courage, What gives you the right? I am a Wang. You may be the n Head, but you have no right to drive me out when Ive done nothing wrong!


    Li Mo nodded in praise. He had urged Wang Huan many times in private to return to his home but never managed until now.


    I dont have the right? I am youre no Wang! If I tell you to scram, then scram!


    Wang Huan lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Li Mo asked, What did you do wrong?


    Wang Huan shouted, Nothing. If there ever was something, that would be my ugly appearance. Ha-ha, theres no reason whatsoever!


    Isnt ugly reason enough? Look around you, the Wang n has no one with your standards.


    A fair and handsome youth made his presence known with a sneer.


    Wang Bao! Wang Huan red.


    Wang Bao was his stepbrother, yet they were treated differently. Wang Yexing always hoped Wang Huan would just die from the minute he was born, while to Wang Bao, he was the apple of his eye.


    Greetings father, seniors!


    Wang Bao gave a respectful greeting before walking to Wang Huan.


    The brothers faced each other, one a hunk, the other a hideous freak. No one would ever believe these two were actually brothers.


    Wang Huan, you may carry the Wang name, but you are just a bastard. There is nothing tying you with my n. I just cant fathom what gives you the nerve to barge into Wang Estate!


    Wang Huan turned around.


    Li Mo shouted, Sometimes, fleeing isnt the answer. If you truly want to solve this problem, running wont help!


    Dont you want proof for yourself, for your mother? Are you willing to let your mother carry the shame her whole life?


    Wang Huan came back and stared Wang Yexing right in the face as he pointed, I came today, not for your wealth, but proof of who I am!


    Wang Yexing spat, Men, I told you to kick him out!


    Hum~


    With a lift of his hand, Wang Huan threw a golden rope at Wang Yexing, coiling around him and locking him tightly.


    Immortal Binding Rope! Zheng Hualong jumped to his feet.


    This was the magic weapon Du Xingsun bestowed Wang Huan. It could bound even a Gold Immortal, so Wang Yexing was no problem.


    Wang Bao was about to attack when the Immortal Binding Rope stretched and grabbed him as well.


    Wang Huan took out a dagger in front of Wang Bao.


    Beast, what do you think youre doing? Wang Yexing raved.


    Her mother wanted to kill me so many times along the years, but I was fortunate to have survived so far. And when this brat was all grown up, he tried to do the same, even wounding me heavily on two asions. I held it in so far, but no more!


    Is that so wrong? I only did whats right!


    Pff~


    Wang Huan plunged the dagger in Wang Baos left arm.


    How dare you, bastard!


    If you dont want to watch him die, I suggest you tell me who I am!


    You will only get three chances!


    Wang Huan pulled the dagger out.


    With his life having been under constant threat of death since young, Wang Huan had no remorse for the likes of Wang Yexing and Wang Bao.


    Bastard!


    Pff

 Chapter 206: None Other

    Chapter 206: None Other


    Wang Huans second dagger stabbed Wang Baos right hand, eliciting a wail from his lips.


    It never was Wang Huans intent for their ns affair to reach such sordid development. But he and his mom were driven out and humiliated to such a degree, he only had his fate to thank for keeping both their lives so far.


    Grotesque monster, Wang Estate is not a ce where you can run rampant!


    Some men of the estate charged at Wang Huan but Li Mo barred their ways with a flickering palm.


    Wang Huan wouldnt have evere here alone. But with Li Mo, things were different.


    You are my own flesh and blood, my son!


    Wang Huans dagger was ready to plunge a third time into Wang Bao. It was now that Wang Yexing opened his mouth.


    Your mother is innocent, and so are you!


    Then why? Wang Huan trembled.


    Ive told you already. Its none other than ugliness!


    Wang Huan jerked.


    He used to think ugliness was just an excuse, only to find it a reality.


    It was that simple. Just because he was ugly.


    Do you see anyone ugly in the whole Wang Estate? By my ancestors teachings, no one ugly is fit to belong in the Wang n. They will either be driven out or killed!


    I have already been lenient enough by letting you live! Wang Yexing spat.


    Is that it, ugliness? Whats wrong with it? Wang Huan was lost.


    Posterity always obeys their ancestors teachings!


    Wang Bao roared in pain, Wang Huan, you became so ugly not because of me, your father, or of anyone. Its all on you!


    Wang Huans tone changed, Is it all truly me?


    Who else? Your mother was beautiful, your father just as well. Ad now even your brother is handsome, but only you, the odd one out!


    You only have yourself to hate and me for this. No one else ahh.


    Wang Baos rant was cut short by Wang Huans dagger whistling across Wang Baos face.


    As blood spurted, Wang Baos visage was now scarred.


    Now youre also a grotesque monster, ha-ha-ha. Youll only have yourself to me!


    Wang Bao rolled around in wails among the curses of Wang Yexing.


    Father, this will be thest time Ill call you so. I didnt know the truth and believed there was a deeper reason for everything. But now I see, its all because of ugliness.


    I didnt scar him out of envy. These years this mother and son have hounded me and now he has received retribution!


    Henceforth, I cut all ties with the Wang n!


    Wang Huan sneered at the men of the Wang Estate, If any of you wishes to take revenge on Wang Bao, you are most wee to try!


    A wailing but gorgeous woman ran in and hugged Wang Bao, Baoer, my baby! Ill kill you, you fiend!


    She threw herself at Wang Huan. She was none other than Wang Baos mom, Yu Run.


    Wang Huan flicked and the Immortal Binding Rope tied her as well.


    You damn fiend, I wouldve killed you long ago if I knew youd be so evil!


    The middle-aged beautiful woman cursed.


    Kill me? Havent you all tried to kill me all this time? Too bad, luck and fate are on my side, allowing me to live so far. Wang Huan mocked.


    And what of it? You grotesque fiend, unwanted by your father, are bound to go in this life as nothing more than a rabid dog!


    And your son will follow you on the same path as well.


    Fiend, your mother took a poisonous herb from the ancient site so you wont exist! Just why did I fail?


    Wang Huan was shaken, What did you say?Only allowed on


    Wang Yexing was stunned as well.


    The middle-aged woman didnt talk again.


    Wang Huan neared the dagger to her face.


    Talk, or Ill disfigure you as well. You should be very clear on the Wang ancestors teaching regarding ugly members!


    N-no, dont!


    Talk! Wang Huan roared.


    Alright, alright


    The woman shivered as she recounted.


    Wang Huans mother was far prettier than Yu Run. When she was pregnant, Wang Yexing forwent even work to stay beside her.


    Yu Run, having a heart filled with envy, took a poisonous herb from the storage that was gathered from the ancient site, turning it into a stew and making Wang Huans mom eat it.


    The poison didnt affect the mother, but turned Wang Huan hideous.


    It was as if Wang Huan was struck by lightning.


    Ha-ha-ha, whod have thought I was never ugly! It was all because of this bitch, ha-ha-ha


    You harmed my mother and me for as long as we lived. I will have you pay for it for the rest of your years!


    Wang Huan let go of Wang Yexing and Wang Bao, then started raining ps on the bound Yu Run. After thirty ps, he took her feet and dived into the ground.


    These months Wang Huans strength increased with Li Mos help as well as God Realms spiritual qi. He now could take someone along when moving through the earth.


    This vile woman ising with me. I will make her endure the suffering of themon people!


    Wang Huans voice drifted from afar.


    Wang Yexing punched the ground making a huge hole but Wang Huan was long gone.


    Mom, mom! Grotesque fiend, give me back my mother! Wang Bao wailed.


    Wang Yexings face changed when he saw Wang Bao, Men!


    Footsteps rushed to him.


    Take Wang Bao away from Wang Estate. He is expelled!


    Wang Huans de had reached the bone of Wang Baos face. Such a wound would leave a nasty scar.


    In short, Wang Baos face was ruined.


    No~, dad, dad! Im your son! Your son! Wang Bao shrieked.


    By ancestors teachings, no ugly person is allowed in our n! They will either be thrown out or put down!


    Wang Yexing gave him the cold shoulder.


    The inspection teams watched the private matter of the Wang n from start to finish in silence.


    There was no bias, no righteousness, only ugly or not.


    For the Wang ancestor to have such a teaching


    Quiet


    Wang Yexing cupped his hands to them, Everyone, I have made you all witness this joke. I am deeply ashamed. I shall take a moment to recover, but please continue as you wish.


    Wang Yexing left.


    Wang Estates men no longer barred Li Mo and scattered.


    Zheng Hualongs knuckles were white as he eyes him. But having experienced a harsh lesson, he forwent messing with Li Mo.


    The feeling wasnt mutual though, with Li Mo sporting an odd face at him, What kind of panacea does you Zheng n have to bring one to their feet in no time at all?


    Zheng Huahu was the first to be bedridden, only to be up and about the next day. Now it was Zheng Hualongs turn.


    Dont look so smug. I will soon reach the peak fifth level and can use the true Fortune Art. Youre living on borrowed time!


    Oh, I see. In that case, lets have a personal wager!


    Li Mo stated.

 Chapter 207: Wang Clan’s Ancestral Teaching

    Chapter 207: Wang n¡¯s Ancestral Teaching


    Youre kicking someone while theyre down! Zheng Hualong threw a finger in his face.


    Thats the whole point. Why wait for you to beef up and feel sorry for myself then? Do I look stupid to you?


    Zheng Hualong snapped, I refuse the wager!


    You can, of course. But by the personal wagers rules, refusing means losing. That means the winner gets to pick an item off the loser!


    Come and get it! Zheng Hualong countered.


    Li Mo walked to him and yanked his sleeve off.


    Zheng Hualongs face changed.


    Go back to your n and tell that waste who refined the Human Origin Pill to never make it again if he knows whats good for him. Or one day Ill bang his door and use the same refining method on him.


    Zheng Hualong shuddered and stared nkly at him.


    He soon recovered, however, having the misguided notion Li Mo would never detect the hidden Human Origin Pill in his sleeve. But Li Mo not only found this secret but even knew its name.


    Sweat trickles down Zheng Hualongs spine.


    Li Mo threw the sleeve to the ground.


    At night, Li Mo was refining his magic weapon when Wang Huan popped from the ground. He ced two items at Li Mos feet.


    A herb akin to a dragon, and a palm-sized cauldron.


    Farmer God Cauldron and Dragon Herb.


    Thanks.


    Wang Huan smiled, Try and guess what else I found there?


    Wang Huan unrolled a yellow painting for Li Mo. It depicted a youth with arge nose and pin-sized eyes, frog-like lips, a round face, and filled with pockmarks.


    This is the portrait of Wang ns ancestor, ha-ha-ha. I almost died ofughter. Such a venerated man spouted that whole hypocrisy about handsome and ugly, ha-ha-ha


    Wang Huan cried fromughter.


    Li Mo was speechless.


    Wang Huan was always sullen for years. Hed been hunted down all his life for what he thought to be an excuse. Now that it all came to light, it was hard for him toe to terms with it.Only allowed on


    st it! God, I wish I can get my hands on this bastard and tear him a new one!


    Li Mo stood, Perhaps its best if you leave the painting to me.


    Wang Huan did just that.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin and both it and the painting shined.


    Whoosh~


    A time-space rupture appeared.


    This is


    Go in.


    Li Mo was the first to enter, with Wang Huan right behind him.


    Time-space ruptures world was that of a flourishing vige with a mountain far in the distance. It was without a doubt Huanglong Mountain.


    Are we in the olden times? Standing in the street, Wang Huan watched it all in shock.


    Grotesque fiend, are you begging? Cover your face. It makes me sick!


    Get lost, grotesque fiend! Youre scaring my child!


    Grotesque fiend, how many times have I told you to cover your face! You cant understand even this?


    Beat him up!


    At the side, a bunch of small beggars were beating the s*** out of another small beggar, who was huddled and crying.


    Li Mo, this isnt the real world?


    This is a different time and space. Consider it a movie.


    Does that mean we can do anything? It wont even affect reality.


    Break it up!


    Wang Huans hands shined with earth qi, jumping among the small beggars and scattering them.


    Wang Fanzi, lift your head! Wang Huan shouted at the beaten up beggar.


    The small beggar trembled his head upward. He looked to be the spitting image from the portrait.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Thank you savior, thank you! The Wang ancestor kneeled before Wang Huan.


    Go to hell!


    Wang Huans kick sent him flying.


    Far away, Li Mo covered his face.


    It was now Wang Huans turn to clobber the ancestor. His hits packed quite a punch too, and didnt stop until the ancestor was crying for his mommy, lying paralyzed on the ground.


    Li Mo walked over, Dont kill him


    Wang Huan was indifferent, Why not? Its a movie, right? This didnt really happen anyway.


    That may not be the case. This time-space rupture may be a reflection of an ancient event, but who can tell fake from real? If it is fake, what are we even doing?


    Wang Huan froze.


    Am I handsome now? Wang Huan spoke to the ancestor from above.


    Gorgeous!


    Are you mocking me? Im clearly ugly as hell!


    Please let me go, I wont do it again! Wang ancestor cried.


    What again?


    Wang ancestor froze, Yeah, where did I go wrong?


    Because youre ugly. No other reason!


    Ugly is bullied, ugly is beaten, ha-ha-ha. Go to hell!


    Wang Huan kicked the ancestor away as heughed and cried.


    Hum~


    A sudden light came and made Li Mo and Wang Huan transparent.


    Whats going on? Wang Huan was shocked.


    Thew of this world. We dont belong here and thew rejects us. We are now reduced to mere witnesses of this period of history.


    Wang Huan was stunned.


    He had no idea why this happened. Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin.


    Ahhhh~, dont hit me! I was wrong~


    Wang ancestor cried as he ran out of the vige.


    Wang Huan went after him.


    Wang ancestor ran all the way to Huanglong Mountain. He wondered the mountain for a few days and at some point stumbled upon the ancient site.


    Wang ancestor used the herbs withing to strike it rich in less than a year. As his business grew and grew, he became among the top herb supplier in the nation after just a decade.


    Wang ancestor had thirty-odd concubines, each prettier than thest. Among the countless offspring, those that were gorgeous stayed, while the ugly ones were cast out at their five-year assessment.


    Wang ancestors teaching: every ugly descendant of mine shall either be driven out or killed!


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo and Wang Huan returned to the original world.


    Wang ns ancestral teaching


    Wang Huan watched the painting dully, finding extra words on it.


    The ugly are rotten, the pretty are righteous. Any descendant that meets an ugly person, he is to put that person down and rid the world of this evil!


    Wang Huanughed dryly, The Wang ns ancestral teaching changed. Did I have something to do with it?


    Its likely.


    Li Mo pondered.

 Chapter 208: Releasing Du Xingsun

    Chapter 208: Releasing Du Xingsun


    Wang Huan sank into the earth with the portrait.


    Li Mo put away the Dragon Herb and gazed with the Celestial Eye at the Farmer God Cauldron.


    The cauldron was carved out of in stone, but after constant refining of immortal herbs, it released an incredible scent. Using it in refining pills would improve the herbs effect. As for boosting their grade, that only happened to low-grade herbs.


    The cauldron hardly interested Li Mo. Whether refined for its essence or not wouldnt matter since it would end with the same result.


    Dragon Herb had the bloodline of dragons within it. It was priceless. Any creature of dragon descent taking the herb would gain awareness as well as half a millennia of demon qi.


    So thats why


    Li Mo eximed when his Celestial Eyended on the Farmer God Cauldron.


    Dragon Herb was valuable, but not to humans. And Farmer God Cauldrons effect of rising a nts potency was also of little import. By Li Mos assessment, these items couldntpare to the items offered in the Experts Alliances base, not to mention headquarters.


    Sending two inspection teams showed how much the headquarters valued them, but Farmer God Cauldrons use was far too littlepared to the price paid to get it.


    The true value of the cauldron lied in the immortal herb remnants within its walls.


    Li Mo absorbed them from the Farmer God Cauldron and in two hours he was finding himself holding a fingernail-sized bead of Hundred Immortal Herb Pill.


    If amon man took in the remnant of an immortal herb, it would cure all his ailments and extend his life by two decades. While a cultivator would have his cultivation advance by ten years and his lifespan by a decade.


    Was this the real reason behind sending two inspection teams? Just for this pill?


    Li Mo pondered for a moment before putting the essence back into the Farmer God Cauldron.


    While others regarded the Hundred Immortal Herbs Pill like a heavenly treasure, Li Mo shunned it.Only allowed on


    An immortal herb that extended life was a one-time deal. If this was truly a Hundred Immortal Herbs Pill, it should extend ones life by a century and cultivation by half of that.


    With longevity immortal herbs, it only worked the first time, while a second time would be pointless.


    The past Li Mo who fled in the universe had once encountered a nameless ancient filled with immortal herbs as far as the eyes could see.


    If he ever needed a true Hundred Immortal Herbs Pill for bonus years, hed just have to make a trip to that ancient and fetch some.


    Li Mo put the Farmer God Cauldron and Dragon Herb in the Star Ring and began refining the Underworld Stone.


    Getting rid of the needless bits from it and leaving the essence, he integrated that into his magic weapon.


    The process of refining the Underworld Stone took far less than with memory metal, just under four hours.


    Li Mo held Underworld Stone in one hand, and his magic weapon in the other.


    When morning came, everything settled down. Whether the Wang Estate knew the Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron were missing, it didnt show it.


    Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong began searching the Wang Estate, having free reign just like Wang Yexing said.


    The result, the search just started and the ce was thrown in chaos.


    Zheng Huahu found Wang Yexings little sister, Wang Lan, quite fast in her chambers. The beautifully aged Wang Lan was all Zheng Huahus urges dreamed of enjoying. His nasty habit sprung and he was on her in a sh. But a sh could onlyst so long, learning Wang Lan had quite the sharp thorns, sending a precise kick to his tenders out of rage.


    The kick had such an impact Zheng Huahu was sent so deeply into aa that even Zheng Hualongs Human Origin Pill couldnt bring him back.


    On the second day, Zheng Huahu woke up and screamed bloody murder the instant he checked below his belt.


    He found himself robbed of a humans most basic instinct.


    On the fourth day, Li Mo took his leave. With the items on hand, there was no point dallying in the Wang Estate.


    Lin Qingrou didnt choose to go with, out of fear. She had been constantly dodging Li Mo these days as well.


    Huanglong Mountain, time-space rupture.


    Li Mo came to visit Du Xingsun.


    You improve so fast. Its been just a few months since we saw each other and yet here you are, my equal.


    Du Xingsun was shocked by Li Mos progress.


    By the way, my disciple told me you have a way of getting me out of this ursed ce. Is that true? Du Xingsun had long grown tired of spending more than an eternity alone in this ce.


    There sure is, but the outside worldsw will reject you. If you do not stay within my array, your freedom will be short-lived.


    Deaths is death! It wont matter!


    Du Xingsun jumped before Li Mo, extremely enticed, Staying in this wretched ce is worse than dying. Id die happy if only I can go out in the world!


    Alright. But you need to agree to my terms before I take you.


    Just say it.


    First, obey thews of my world. Dont go around using spiritual qi and break thew.


    Got it!


    Second, the universes races are about to descend. I ask that you lend your strength when the timees.


    Got it!


    Regardless of demands, Du Xingsun had the same answer for everything. He truly wanted out.


    Li Mo nodded and took out the Staff of Origin.


    Hum~


    Ten minutester, Li Mo and Du Xingsun were out.


    Crack~


    The time-space rupture behind them vanished in smoke.


    Im out, Im finally out!


    Du Xingsun jumped in joy, then sank into the earth. It hadnt been five seconds and he came right back out. He kept jumping in and out of the earth like a kid in an amusement park.


    But thankfully, he returned at some point to Li Mo with a giggle.


    Is it me or that staff of yours affects time and space?


    Li Mo nodded.


    I sense the spiritual qi of your world is slowly wasting away.


    Du Xingsun cocked his head at Li Mo, If you give the staff to me, will I be able to ignore thew of this world?


    Yes.


    Du Xingsuns eyes roamed around for a while, then snickered, It looks like Ill be glued to you from now on.


    Is there a vige at the foot of this mountain? Im just to take a look. Be right back!


    Ignoring everything Li Mo said, Du Xingsun vanished back into the ground.


    Ten secondster, Du Xingsun popped into the vige, his sharp eyes scanned the ce for his target.


    A fifteen-year-oldss.


    Du Xingsun drooled and sprung infatuated at the locked target. But then his vision swoon, finding Li Mo before him.


    Li Mo sighed, Youd do anything when trapped, but now that youre out you show your true self. Im truly disappointed, Du Xingsun.


    Heres my magic treasure!


    Du Xingsun threw the golden Immortal Binding Rope, rooting Li Mo in ce.


    When in anothers home, one should lower their heads. I understand that better than anyone. You got me out, but not with your power and with the staff instead. Wielding that staff, Ill never have to fear losing my spiritual qi again! He-he-he, in this age where magic is lost, wont the immortal me have nothing to fear? Wont I be able to do everything I want?


    You only have your stupidity to me for this, he-he-he! Du Xingsun reached for Li Mo.


    Bang!


    Space fell apart all around him.


    Li Mo still had the Immortal Binding Rope tight around him, but the world changed.


    Du Xingsun found the vige gone, reced with the barren Huanglong Mountain.


    Whats going on?


    Du Xingsun was stunned.


    In his shocked state, the Immortal Binding Rope moved away from Li Mo and wound around him.


    Why is it around me? Let go I say!


    Du Xingsun roared, but the Immortal Binding Rope wasnt listening. The more he urged it to let go the tighter it got


    Spare me, brother. I was wrong! In seconds, Immortal Binding Rope squeezed so hard, his flesh started poking between the binds. Du Xingsun screamed in fright.


    Li Mos eyes were filled with disappointment at Du Xingsun.

 Chapter 209: Origin Glow

    Chapter 209: Origin Glow


    Spare me, brother. I was wrong. I was j-just ying around, really. I was never going to hit you for real. You gotta believe me! Du Xingsun wailed.


    Du Xingsun, the world you just experience wasnt my world. It was a test I made for you and you disappointed me so.


    What Du Xingsun saw was an illusion conjured through the Staff of Origin, while in reality, they never left this ce.


    Li Mo held no expectation regarding Du Xingsuns moral conduct. One small test was enough toy it all bare.


    Li Mo left Du Xingsun bound by the Immortal Binding Rope and sealed the time-space rupture. Wang Huan would have no hope of getting in for at least two years.


    Hum~


    Whoosh~


    He was about to go hope through another earth qi jade when the Staff of Origin shed. An origin light shot from it andnded not a hundred meters away.


    So close!


    Coming over from shock, Li Mo was there in a single step, entering the newly formed time-space rupture.


    A time-space rupture made by the Staff of Origin had to contain an origin fragment. Compared to the average time-space rupture, this type was by far more important and dangerous.


    Thest origin light flew for hours from the Staff of Origin, attracting countless experts into a bitter fight. This time was far safer, turning into a time-space rupture the instant it left the Staff of Origin.


    My luck has turned for the best.


    Hum~


    Li Mo found himself on a mountain.


    He could see bushes and lush grass around. Li Mo was halfway to the top, when he heard the sound of battle. He rushed to the source.


    Nearby, a pretty, immortal-like, general woman was on horseback, fighting against a cute youth stepping on fire-wind wheels and wielding a fire tipped spear.


    The general sent a five-colored light from her palm like lightning, hitting the cute youth.


    The youth seeing he couldnt beat her, ran holding his face.


    Li Mo knew who they were in a sh.


    The fire wind wheel user wielding a fire tipped spear was no other than Nezha. While the general whounched the five-colored attack was precisely Du Xingsuns gorgeous wife, Deng Chanyu.


    This world wasntrge. He reckoned the origin fragment had to be on either one of them.


    Li Mo looked around noticing how small the ce was.


    Deng Chanyus charming voice broke his scouting of the ce, seeing her charging over.


    Ha!


    At fifty meters between them, Deng Chanyu threw the Five Colored Stone at him.


    Deng Chanyus Five Colored Stone flew faster than a bullet, reaching him in a blink. Li Mo activated Celestial Eye realising a half a meter glow that made the Five Colored Stone vanish.


    Li Mo dodged, and the Five Colored Stone reappeared once out of the Celestial Eyes range. It flew a hundred meters behind him and hitting a mountain top with a bang. The next thing he saw was the top vanishingpletely.


    Who are thou? State thy name!


    Deng Chanyu rode towards Li Mo.


    Li Mo took out his iplete magic weapon.


    ng~


    The magic weapon and her long saber shed a few times then Deng Chanyu reigned in her horse, preparing to shoot the Five Colored Stone again.


    Li Mo may be in the mid fourth level, but he was still far beneath Nezha, unable to take this attack just as well. And the Celestial Eyes Nullify ability was now on cooldown.


    Take my Gold Immortal magic treasure!


    Li Mo shouted, throwing his rectangle magic weapon. His shout managed to scare Deng Chanyu into falling back a few steps. Tacking this chance, Li Mo entered the Earth Fists stance, Guard.


    The magic treasure plopped on the ground. Deng Chanyu knew that was no Gold Immortal magic treasure.


    Shed been had!


    Ha! Deng Chanyu growled, shooting the stone.


    Li Mo stood still as a rock.


    ng!


    With a loud bang, Li Mo felt the world spinning. He wobbled a few times then nted into the ground, out like a light.


    Gods damn it! This word is just too small, making Guard lose most of its power


    This was thest thing going through his mind as he nked.


    Guard linked the user to the earth. The bigger the earth, the stronger the Guard. On Earth, Deng Chanyus Five Colored Stone wouldnt even budge him even if it were twice as strong.


    While this ce, it was just too damn small!


    The next thing Li Mo knew, he was all tied up and thrown on the ground like a rock.


    Take my de! Stop running!


    They were still halfway up the mountain and Deng Chanyu was once again fighting with Nezha. They shed for a dozen times before the Five Colored Stone hit Nezhas face just like before, and making him flee just the same.


    Li Mo saw it clearly now. Nezhas face sported five extra ck and blue spots


    Just how long was I out?


    For these two to have always been fighting, it went to show this world was even simpler than Du Xingsuns. It only resumed to one thing just like the Battle of Changban did.


    As long as no one butted in, this worlds script would be put on hold. When someone did enter, the script would resume. It would finish then start all over again. On and on and on.


    Because of human intervention, the worlds scrip would also alter, yet the characters of the y reacted normally. When the variable was removed, the character would fall back to their scripted behavior.


    Nezha ran but Deng Chanyu didnt chase. She rode over to Li Mo picked him up like a pup then rode down the mountain.


    The result? Deng Chanyu went for a long time but couldnt for the life of her get off the mountain. This world was just that small. The foot of the mountain didnt even exist. She then went back up to the original spot and dumped Li Mo there.


    Not long after, a shout came from the sky. Deng Chanyu faced it with her saber, Who goes there?


    Nezha, on his fire wind wheels, wielding his fire tipped spear, fell from the sky with a ck and blue face.


    I am the one those gents calleth Nezha, undr ministr Jang. Thee s wench, how dareth thee picketh up a weapon! Thee hadst bettr did stay in thy chambrs than showeth such shameful behavir. Thy weapon woht holp thee fromnding in mine hands. Wend backeth to thy campeth and calleth thy genral!


    Deng Chanyu roared in reply, Art thee the coystrill who ist did harm mine own fathr? Taketh mine own sabr!


    Deng Chanyu went and fought Nezha on horseback again.Only allowed on


    Ten nging movester, Nezha left with another ck bruise on his face.


    Seeing Deng Chanyu approaching again, Li Mo felt a painful headacheing.


    Gods damn it! Im stuck in a loop!


    Deng Chanyu hoised Li Mo on the horse then rode down the mountain

 Chapter 210: Accursed Loop

    Chapter 210: ursed Loop


    Unable to go down, Deng Chanyu went back to the usual spot. Nezha then announced his presence, battle rmenced, ending with another hit to the face and culminating in Nezhas retreat


    This world had no concept of time. Deng Chanyu and Nezha went through these motions time and time again. But since Li Mo was in there, Deng Chanyu captured him and altered the scrip, if slightly.


    In the normal time-space ruptures case, Li Mo could amend the script with a swish of the ol Staff of Origin. Just like he did back then with Du Xingsun. He could even be the master of that world if he wanted to. But not in an origin world. He had no way of using the Staff of Origin here.


    Now that Li Mo was awake, he was waiting for Nezha to drop by and Deng Chanyu to dump him. Then hed use his spiritual qi to break his bonds.


    There was but one silver lining in all of this mess. This world needed spiritual qi users to enter for Deng Chanyu to use hers as well. If not he wouldve been tied up here and never broke this damn loop and put an end to the cliche y.


    Free of ropes, Li Mo used Warp to gain some distance.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    A hundred meters away, Li Mo reached the range limit of his Thunderstorm Palm. He was nning on using it when the fight between Nezha and Deng Chanyu was just about to be settled. He powered Thunderstorm Palm to the max, unleashing two dozen lightning bolts at the two.


    He already knew the full extent of this tiny world. There was only Deng Chanyu and Nezha here. So the origin fragment had to be on either of them.


    And, of course, nailing both of them at the same time couldnt be better!


    Crack~


    The two dozen lightning bolts mmed into the two, but the conclusion robbed him of all enthusiasm.


    Nezha flew away with a twitching face from all the lightning, while Deng Chanyu shed in five colors, blocking the rest before riding to him.


    Ha!


    Li Mo was nning on dodging, but after two steps, the Five Colored Stone rammed into the back of his head and was soon back into dreand.


    When Li Mo was up again, he was once again tied up in Deng Chanyus hand


    His Thunderstorm Palm was far from weak. It was those twos fault for being too damn strong!


    Who was Nezha one might ask? A man that not even the Dragon King of the four seas could defeat. But before Deng Chanyu, he was beaten ck and blue by a Five Colored Stone.


    In the Investiture of the Gods, Deng Chanyu was but a mortal, but this mortal had beat Nezha, general Huang Tianhua and Long Xuhu, as well as the one called the best under saint level, the peacock demon Kong Xuan. Her Five Colored Stone could be rated as the top concealed weapon in Investiture of the Gods. It always hit true regardless of the target.


    In a world where saints and Gold Immortal were as many as stray dogs, who would ever call Deng Chanyu, a human capable of such feats, weak?


    Li Mo escaped bondage again, using Warp to flee.


    He witnessed Deng Chanyu and Nezhas fight with a scowl. In the normal world, his Earth Fist wouldve done the trick. But not here. This ce was tiny, limiting Earth Fists power.


    Heaven Fists first move was his best bet. But using it as a fourth level would gnaw his body worse than ever.


    Deng Chanyus stone went fling, Nezha went retreating. It was unclear what round they reached, the only thing keeping score was Nezhas ck face. But even that one had gotten so ck, it was hard to tell at this point.


    After much deliberation, Li Mo settled on using Mount Tai.


    Launched, Mount Tai expanded to five meters and smashed hard onto Deng Chanyu.


    Deng Chanyu saw the iing rock and shed with her saber.


    Whoosh~


    In a sh, Mount Tai became two,nding on either side of her.


    Ha! Deng Chanyu fetched her prisoner like a puppy.


    Plop!


    And Li Mo was right back where he started, all tucked in in ropes.


    After ages, Li Mo finally decided to wake up, with a few extra bumps on his head. Of course, he was back in the same spot.


    Ha!


    Down yonder, Deng Chanyu and Nezha were back to their fighting habit.


    Thump!Only allowed on


    Li Mo crushed the ropes and fled again.


    With Thunderstorm Palm a bust and Mount Tai ruined, Li Mo was running out of options.


    This tiny world was as simple as one could get, yet therein lied the ingeniosity of it. It was so hard to solve.


    Ha!


    Deng Chanyu was right on schedule with her stone, beating Nezhas face into retreating. Li Mo opted for the second option this time, to go after Nezha.


    I


    Li Mo flew on his flying sword only to find Nezha disappear in the clouds.


    This world was ridiculously tiny that Nezha was gone just as he hit the clouds.


    Li Mo waited a bit before Nezha came back out.


    Third prince, please wait! Li Mo shouted.


    Take my spear, enemy general!


    What waiting? Nezha went right on the offensive the instant he saw Li Mo.


    With wind fire wheels and the fire tipped spear, it wasnt long before Li Mo hit the ground in defeat.


    What else was there when he was so weak?


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo sank underground, hearing the boom above rocking the ground from the Universe Rings attack.


    That was dangerous. More so than with Deng Chanyu!


    With Deng Chanyu, hed be a captive at worst, while with Nezha, a corpse.


    Li Mo waited for Nezha to leave then popped his head out. He looked at the hole left by the Universe Ring in silence.


    Ha!


    In another spot, Deng Chanyu and Nezha were back to their ol routine. And there went Nezha with a swollen face again


    Li Mo took deep breaths. He calmed down, needing to put things in a new perspective.


    Nezha woulde down every three hours or so. The fight wouldst for ten exchanges then Deng Chanyu would throw her finisher.


    The fighting changed constantly, but not the result. Nezha always lost from the Five Colored Stone with a blue face.


    A ranged attack is out.


    Li Mo observed the y rey three times, before finding Deng Chanyus weakness.


    Nezha was out as well. Deng Chanyu may wipe the floor with him, but Li Mo would be the one to suffer if they changed ces.


    Since long-range attacks wont work, Ill have to get up close and personal.


    Earth Fist, first move!


    While the two were up fighting again, Li Mo was gathering power.


    Ha!


    Nezha left holding his face again.


    Li Mo Warped before Deng Chanyu and punched.


    ng!


    Deng Chanyu lit up in five different colors, blocking Li Mos fist.


    Deng Chanyu withdrew on her horse and shouted in a tender voice, Ha!


    Plop!


    Li Mos response was like scripted, out like a light.


    Deng Chanyu hoised him and tucked him neatly back into the ropes


    After several more ages, Li Mo woke up dizzy, finding himself under Deng Chanyus arm again.


    Then Nezha came down to fight again.


    Who goes there?


    I am the one those gents calleth Nezha, undr ministr Jang. Thee s wench, how dareth thee picketh up a weapon! Thee hadst bettr did stay in thy chambrs than showeth such shameful behavir. Thy weapon woht holp thee fromnding in mine hands. Wend backeth to thy campeth and calleth thy genral!


    And they started fighting.


    ursed loop! Its unbreakable

 Chapter 211: Five Qi Convergence Art

    Chapter 211: Five Qi Convergence Art


    Li Mo was out of bonds again.


    This time, he was going to do more extensive research before proceeding to the execution phase.


    Deng Chanyu and Nezha never strayed from the pattern. With each added defeat, Nezhas face turned cker and bluer, yet his spiritual qi and body state were unaffected.


    Waiting for them to wear out is unfeasible.


    Li Mo frowned, sitting in lotus position as he regted his breathing.


    Ten minutester, the blue spiritual qi within roamed, gathering atop his head in the form of three blue flowers.


    The flowers flickered, but finally hovered there like they were real.


    It is a bit hard doing the Five Qi Convergence Art at the fourth level, but it should barely hold two-three times. I hope.


    Li Mo stood up.


    Afar, Deng Chanyu and Nezhas fight once again reached a conclusion. Deng Chanyu threw her stone and Nezha was soon fleeing.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed before her and punched.


    He didnt use any spiritual qi this time, relying only on his body. But the five color shield naturally appeared once again.


    From the first attempt, Li Mo guessed Deng Chanyus treasure not only worked to defend but alsounch a physical attack.


    Five Qi Convergence Art!


    With his shout, the three blue flowers on his head exploded, falling on the ground like stars.


    Hum~


    The five stars turned into five Li Mos besides the original. They were all identical in every way.


    The Five Qi Convergence Art was an almighty powerful art that allowed ones five qis to turn into five people, and all having the same power as the original.


    Five Qi Convergence Art was the second secret art of humanity, standing on the same level as the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art. But the Five Qi Convergence Art Li Mo knew was iplete. It wasnt like the legends described, with the three flowers blooming and turning into five bodies.


    Gathering power for so long didnt mean the art would work. But what mattered the most now, was exactly how long it wouldst


    Pu~


    The five bodies were just alive for one second when four of them turned into blue smoke.


    Only one remained.


    Li Mo had his other body use Warp behind Deng Chanyu to make a pincer attack on her.


    Li Mo himself had his fist blocked by the five-colored shield, but his other body managed to throw Deng Chanyu off her horse.


    Deng Chanyus Five Colored Immortal Apparel could withstand all attacks, but needed a few seconds between activations. This was what Li Mo found from his observations.


    Rip~


    Li Mos second body tore off her breastte, then removed the Five Colored Immortal Apparel while it was on cooldown!


    Li Mo and his second body then started attacking Deng Chanyu with a flurry of blows


    Deng Chanyu had no Five Colored Immortal Apparel, but her body was still stronger than average. Even so, she couldntst long against the two Li Mos assault, falling unconscious.


    Pff


    The next second, thest body double also went up in blue smoke.


    At least this onepleted his mission with flying colors.


    Who knew that damaged art would actually work?


    Li Mo sighed. He believed the damaged Five Qi Convergence Art was useless, but evidence showed the contrary. This was the very first time he trained and used it.


    Li Mo took the Five Colored Immortal Apparel and Five Colored Stone off Deng Chanyu and put them in the Star Ring.


    Without them, Deng Chanyu was no match for Li Mo.


    Li Mo then moved far away while carrying Deng Chanyu.


    Not long after, Nezha with his ck and blue face came storming down, but this time, there was no Deng Chanyu to meet him.


    Li Mo went to the time-space rupture entrance. After a moment of deep reflection, he chose to not take Deng Chanyu through.


    This world may be tiny, but hed being back if his choice was wrong. Who was to say the next time he used Five Qi Convergence Art it would even work?


    If the origin fragment was Nezha, even if he took his weapons away it wouldve been for naught.


    Theres only one way out of this


    Li Mos mind was set


    Deng Chanyu slowly woke up, but it was her turn to be tied up.


    W-who are you? Deng Chanyu roared.


    Without any outside interference, Deng Chanyu and Nezha would keep on fighting for all eternity. Bute a meddler and she would react like any normal person.


    Im a bad man. Li Mo smiled, showing a toothy grin.


    Let me go, you beast!


    Li Mo waved a finger in front of her eyes.


    Li Mo nned on using the Demon races Soul Hex Technique to make Deng Chanyu of some use to him.


    Deng Chanyu may be stronger than Nezha, but that was with her treasures.


    The true and real danger this tiny world posed was in the form of Nezha. With his three heads and six arms, immune tomon des, without Deng Chanyus help, not even a sessful Five Qi Convergence Art would bring Nezha down.


    There was no chance of winning with numbers alone.Only allowed on


    Li Mo was dripping sweat, waving his finger for five minutes but Deng Chanyu was still staring nkly.


    The Soul Hex Technique had no effect on her.


    The humans of yore arent average. My thinking was too simple.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Deng Chanyu may be amon human in body, but her soul was as stable and strong as his.


    It wouldve been easy if the target was much weaker, but that couldnt be said the same when Li Mo and the target were at the same level.


    Of course, if it were Demon Emperor, this wouldve been a cinch. While Li Mos skill in Soul Hex Technique was just as bad as in the Five Qi Convergence Art. He only picked up the surface knowledge on how to use it from his battle with Demon Emperor.


    How embarrassing


    Li Mo took out the Underworld Stone then reduced it to brick size. Under the frightened gaze of Deng Chanyu, he started using the brick


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three hits, Deng Chanyus mind was hazy and her soul ckened.


    Round two!


    Li Mo waved a finger before Deng Chanyus eyes once again

 Chapter 212: Origin’s Power

    Chapter 212: Origin¡¯s Power


    Ha!


    Haaaaaa!


    A Deng Chanyu with ruffled clothes threw the Five Colored Stone. Only this time, she attacked with all five of them.


    Nezhas face suffered a fivefold assault and instead of fleeing with a bruised face, he slumped unconscious on the ground.


    Hum~


    Li Mo, at the side, grabbed him and ran for the exit.


    Hum~


    He just left the time-space rupture and Nezhas body vanished.


    Nezha was a bust.


    Whoosh~


    When he was about to return, six lights came from all around him.


    The speed at which they came, and from the directions no less, showed it was premeditated.


    Guard!


    Pu~


    Li Mo was struck at almost the same time by a de, sword, meteor hammer, furnace, pagoda, and cauldron.


    Six lights, six different magic weapons!


    Hand over the treasure and you may have a quick death!


    Following the shout, a dozen men had Li Mo surrounded.


    Whoosh~


    The six magic weapons returned from whence they came.


    Li Mos spiritual qi surged as he took in the assants.


    They were all experts drawn in by the origin light.


    Some people really needed to get a life. The origin light turned into a time-space rupture just a hundred meters from the source yet in such a short time so many experts gathered.


    A nce told him they were 13 in all. They all wore veils, but they might as well not even bother, not when Li Mo had the Celestial Eye at the ready.


    Quite a few among them were previous offenders, having been in thest origin hunt as well. The most notable was the third on the Heaven Board, Daoist Kame.


    Take out the origin treasure, now! Daoist Kame barked.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed before an expert, knocking him out with a punch.


    These guys were original experts that had never connected with the God Realm. Compared to Li Mo, who grew every minute of the hour, these peoplegged far behind.


    The strongest there was Daoist Kame, only a peak third level, while the rest were in the second level.


    Li Mos figure shed about punching and kicking in between. The six magic weapons once again made their appearance, but he already finished with all of them before the weapons could even reach him.


    In under ten seconds, Li Mo finished 12 people. When he popped before Daoist Kame, thetters first reaction was to hid in his shell.Only allowed on


    ng!


    Li Mos punch let out a boom in contact with it, but no damage was done.


    Daoist Kames turtle shell belonged to an aged divine turtle that achieved enlightenment before shedding it. It was so hard it could withstand a fifth level power strike.


    Earth Fists second move  Abolish!


    Yellow spiritual qi rose from beneath Daoist Kame wrapping around his shell.


    Thump!


    Li Mos next punch split the turtle shell to pieces.


    My shell


    Daoist Kame cried in horror. This thousand-year-old shell was his magic weapon and his most cherished item. He wouldnt be able to keep his ranking now that the shell was in pieces.


    Li Mo hoisted Daoist Kame and threw him in the time-space rupture. He did the same to the rest.


    With Earth Listening, he made sure no one else was missed and entered the time-space rupture as well.


    Spare me, ck-clothed sage!


    Daoist Kame was on the ground, wailing for his life. The others followed suit, not daring to lift even their heads.


    These were all men under Daoist Kame. The origin light was so brief that only those around Daoist Kame noticed it.


    Li Mo stashed away the six magic weapons.


    Then he pointed at them to stand.


    The 13 men rose and so too did Li Mos spiritual qi, making yellow spiritual qi wound about each of them.


    With that over and done with, the 13 men couldnt budge an inch.


    Using Abolish then rooting them in particr ces and positions, he turned them into a queer formation. This formation would spring up the moment someone entered this world and trap them in.


    Li Mo walked nearby Deng Chanyu and Nezhas fight, noticing Deng Chanyu was back to normal.


    This was how this world worked. If one left this time-space rupture, it would reset.


    All I can do is start over from the top


    Li Mo sat in lotus position and three blue flowers bloomed on his head.


    Five Qi Convergence Art!


    The first time he used it, he managed to capture Deng Chanyu with only one clone surviving.


    The second time was much better, managing to keep two clones alive making quick work of snatching Deng Chanyu.


    The fine line between heaven and hell was crossed at the whim of Five Qi Convergence Art. Whether it worked or not.


    Sighing, he grabbed Deng Chanyu and went out.


    Daoist Kame and the rest were still in position. Sure, they wanted nothing more than to flee, but the earth qi wouldnt let them.


    Li Mo got out.


    nk~


    Deng Chanyu turned into a finger-sized origin fragment.


    Li Mo held the shing Staff of Origin and the origin fragment fused with it.


    Hum~


    The Staff of Origin shined brighter and brighter.


    Great, the staff finally gathered enough power.


    Li Mo was overjoyed, but only for a second, before putting the Staff of Origin in his Star Ring.


    Letting the Staff of Origin show such an obvious reaction would attract more needless trouble.


    The time was long into the night, with glittering stars overhead, and even a faint white glow from the East. Dawn was not far.


    Li Mo used an earth qi jade and returned to his home in Feng City.


    Who can understand my sorrow? Who cares about me? Ahhhh~


    The tranquil night was broken by Ye Xiaolus ravingsing from the living room.


    As a wraith, she had no substance and couldnt touch anything. She existed in this world but never felt deader.


    She was now having a panic attack, wistfully remembering those dear memories as a dalmatian plushie. They werent great, but at least better than now.


    Ah, Li-


    Hum~


    Li Mo ignored Ye Xiaolu as he passed by and into his study. Each time the Staff of Origins power activated presented a great opportunity. He didnt have much time. He had to use it or the power would scatter.


    Li Mo set up an array in the study to iste Staff of Origins signature from the world and attract some unwanted enemies as consequence.


    Li Mo finished in an hour and a half, just as the sky brightened.


    Li Mo turned to the bored out of her mind, watching him for this hour and a half, young miss Ye and instructed, Get everyone. We got work to do!

 Chapter 213: Humanity’s Ancestral Artifact

    Chapter 213: Humanity¡¯s Ancestral Artifact


    Du Fei, Madam Ning, the panda, Su Qingyi, nine-tailed arctic fox, the girl in white, Ye Xiaolu, the snow people, and even An Yuxin came at Li Mos call. They all came to bathe together in the origin power.


    With the entire gang present, Li Mo held the Staff of Origin so it would shine on all of them.


    The glow was neither cold nor warm, yet it generated a soothing current through ones body. It brought such rxation, such calm that everyone there, Li Mo included, felt their vision swim.


    It was an otherworldly feeling, like a flying immortal.


    Everyone there, besides the girl in white, sank into this mood.


    The entire processsted but half an hour before they all woke up, beginning with Li Mo.


    The Staff of Origins glow also receded.


    Du Feis constitution has now been upgraded, although not to the level of Sacred Light Physiques primogenitor, but it should be twice as effective as before.


    Madam Ning has awakened the ancient Sage King Physique and improved as well. Though I am not too sure how muchpared to Gu Hanzhongs three generations of Sage King Physique.


    Ye Xiaolu


    Li Mo found her body sporting a different color. It was no longer red, but blue.


    What kind of talent is this?


    It stumped Li Mo.


    The origin power had a high probability to awaken a humans constitution and unearth their talents. Even if one was bereft of such abilities, their bodies would still improve as well as increasing their cultivation speed by a t bonus of 10-20%.


    The Staff of Origin was the humanitys ancestral artifact. It was said that it influenced the humanitys chance to thrive. Creating time-space ruptures was its most basic function, while shining its origin power was the right way to use it.


    Li Mo recalled his master saying that if the Staff of Origin was restored, it could release the origin power whenever. One could bless anyone at a whim.


    A pity the war of the ancients splintered the Staff of Origin in hundreds of pieces. The Staff of Origin in Li Mos hands couldnt even exhibit a third of its potential.


    The others there didnt have any special constitution or talent, but they all benefited from the boost in cultivation speed, besides the girl in white.


    Li Mo turned to her, graceful and demure like an immortal.


    She smiled back, I can remember my ns name. Im from the Yang n.


    The snow people only now woke up.


    Master, what just happened?


    Yeah, I feel so cozy


    Li Mo checked their bodies and shook his head. They also bathed in origin power, but they didnt even receive the most basic benefit in cultivation speed, not to mention awakening some constitution. They got jack squat.


    To the Yang girl, the origin light had no effect. Li Mo could surmise as to the reason. Her constitution is utterly perfect and sublime. As for talents, if she had two already, a third was highly improbable.


    Regarding her cultivation speed, it was too soon to tell. Because she reached the limit the Earth allowed, peak fifth level.


    Little Xin truly awakened the ancient Sage King Physique? Du Fei jumped in joy.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Madam Nings full name was Ning Xin. Du Fei had taken her everywhere as he cured her illness, and even though he didnt seed, they grew fond of each other. Madam Ning, having relied on Du Fei in her time of need, now followed him everywhere.


    Her mind recovered a little and can speak simple phrases. Bro Mo


    Du Fei nced at Ning Xin, Ive been having dreams recently of being an immortal, with little Xin as my Daopanion. We cultivate together and live with each other for thousands of years until old age took us


    This has been a recurring dream over the past nights. Its just like a cliche soap opera, with little Xin joining now and then as well.


    I am beginning to suspect she truly was my Daopanion in my past life.


    Li Mo asked in reflex, Does this world have reincarnation?


    From the ten ancient sacred beasts, to the ten fierce races of today, time had witnessed the rise of many incredible and outstanding individuals. But have any of them lived to see today?


    And did they truly achieved reincarnation after death?


    Li Mo muttered.


    Whether or not the concept of reincarnation was a reality in this world, it was the conundrum that Li Mo wished answered the most. Right now he was feeling lost and trapped.


    Who knows. But the more I look at little Xin the dearer she is to me. I can no longer part with her. Did you know? I already threw that girl calling me daddy a long time ago. For as long as I live, for eons that maye, I only wish for little Xin to be by my side.


    Du Fei spoke from his heart.


    Cough, isnt she forty or something?


    Du Fei reddened, Arent cultivators going through decades in a sh? What does it matter? Love is love.


    Ning Xin nodded, hugging his arm.


    As long as you love


    Mite Snow was waxing Li Mos shoes on his elbows, and Millie Snow rubbed his shoulders.


    Li Mo wanted to refuse but abstained.


    The snow people were hardworking people. Telling them to stop working would only make them feel uneasy.


    Come here. Li Mo called Ye Xiaolu.


    The change in her soul had to be addressed. Even with Li Mos vast wealth of knowledge, he couldnt fathom what the change in color of a soul entailed.Only allowed on


    Among all the books and ancient texts he perused, none described such an event ever urring.


    Attack me.


    Soul Strike!


    Ye Xiaolu was a soul, and the only way to attack Li Mo was through soul arts.


    A blue soul strike shot for Li Mo, but he didnt feel it being any different from before.


    Ye Xiaolus soul arts did not differ from before she was blue.


    Take my ball buster!


    Ye Xiaolu kicked at Li Mo in a rage.


    Whoosh~


    With a fierce sound, before Ye Xiaolus leg even reached him, a furious wind rammed into Li Mo. Shocked, he took a step back, using both hands to stop her kick.


    Bang!


    It sent Li Mo flying.


    Your soul power hasnt changed, but this incredible power is simply baffling!


    A soul attacked through soul arts, that wasmon knowledge. But Ye Xiaolu seemed to be the odd soul out. While her soul arts are average, at best, but her body movements (in soul form) were incredible.


    Li Mo was close to suffering the first time he met Ye Xiaolu as well. This was one urrence he never met with in both of his lives.

 Chapter 214: Lin Yourong

    Chapter 214: Lin Yourong


    Li Mo had ced the dried and all rotten up Dao Comprehending Tea tree in a pot. He then set up a mini Spiritual Gathering Array to give it a constant flow of spiritual qi.


    Yet after all these days, the Dao Comprehending Tea tree had yet to show any sign of change.


    Li Mo added the three peach stones next to the tree as well and used Verdant Tree Art to nurture their wood spiritual qi.


    Verdant Tree Art was among the very best cultivation methods. It could even revive a dried up nt. It was for this reason Li Mo did the exchange with Yang Hongying for the dead Dao Comprehending Tea tree.


    Li Mo stopped after an hour, then inspected the stones and the tree.


    If it was just dried up, one use of Verdant Tree Art wouldve done the trick and save the Dao Comprehending Tea tree, but it wasnt yourmon nt. A nt of an immortal variety needed a hundred years, at the least, even with the Verdant Tree Art.


    Despite the long road ahead, Li Mo still did it. Spending a century growing the Dao Comprehending Tea tree was totally worth it.


    As for the peach stones, he had no expectation. An immortal peach tree needed a unique environment, unlike a Dao Comprehending Tea tree. Wood spiritual qi was far from enough, it needed the right conditions and the right ce.


    Earths state was pretty much just like the Heavenly Courts, so the odds of growing the three peach stones were next to nothing.


    Li Mo was using the Verdant Tree Art on them to improve their quality, preparing them to be refined into pills when needed.


    Li Mo stayed for half a day home before leaving for the capital.


    The Yang girl entered the study and held the three peach stones. Her eyes misted over but sighed in the end.Only allowed on


    She blew a breath over them and the tea tree. The four nts vitality bolstered, with the Dao Comprehending Tea tree even glowing.


    Wang Po said: Sir, listen closely. Every single love affair can be described in two words: very difficult.


    Sir, said old woman Wang, You may have heard, perhaps, of setting a love snare. The expression implies much that is difficult and is, indeed much so. Before a man can set about this love snare business with any prospect of sess, five things are essential. He must be as handsome as Pan An. His member must be at least asrge as a donkeys. He must be as rich as Deng Tong, and reasonably young. Finally, he must have plenty of time on his hands, and almost endless patience. If you possess all these qualifications, you may think of going in for this sort of entertainment.


    A donkeys member? Whats that?


    The Yang girl was holding in her hands the infamous book The Golden Lotus, her pure eyes covered in curiosity.(T/N: The Golden Lotus is a most graphic, controversial, illicit, and very banned Chinese novel.)


    Shed been doing nothing but hitting the books since she came into Li Mos home. She started slow, with history books, and now she was savoring Ye Xiaolus rmendations. Such as Monk Deng Cao, Romance of the Western Chamber, The Golden Lotus, and many many others. (T/N: you guessed it, equally illicit and equally banned Chinese works of literature). She took them with open arms, reading them from cover to cover. And despite their true meaning eluding her, she found the read quite enjoyable.


    Li Mo just stepped into the meeting room of the headquarters building, only to see the Zheng brothers snickering at him.


    All inspection teams members were there, as well as Lin Yourong, elders Lin Yourong, Jiang Li, and Luo Tieshi.


    Except chief Yao Changsheng, all the important figures were there.


    Disgraceful Li Mo, you still dare show yourself here? Zheng Hualong stood.


    Li Mo spared him but a nce, then his eyes drifted unknowingly to Luo Tieshi.


    Luo Tieshi was precisely one of the two heads of the eleven fierce alien races coalition, Rosa!


    Luo Tieshi took the appearance of a strong ck man. He not once showcased his power, and the reason for his position was thanks to his refining skill.


    The number of fifth-grade tool refining grandmasters on Earth could be counted on one hand.


    But no disguise could shield Li Mos Celestial Eye. His true appearance was that of a huge ck cockroach.


    Zheng Huahu spat, You stole leader Wangs heirloom, Dragon-descending Sword then pinned the me on us. Li Mo, did you really think no one would find out?


    When Wang ns heirloom has gone missing, we were all in the Wang Estate, except for you!


    I can testify to that!


    I as well!


    Why bother? He clearly stole it!


    Thats exactly right!


    The team members put the me entirely on Li Mo.


    Li Mo never heard of any Dragon-descending Sword. They were clearly framing him.


    Only Lin Qingrou didnt join showering him in usations. She was neither for nor against.


    Li Mo walked to Lan Yue, presenting Farmer God Cauldron and the Dragon Herb.


    This


    Zheng Huahu, Zheng Hualong, and the members were bug-eyed.


    They had no frickin clue how Li Mo got his hands on them. If they did, they wouldnt be ndering him for stealing some Dragon-descending Sword.


    Lan Yue inspected the Farmer God Cauldron closely, Team leader Li Mo has reported to me the findings of Farmer God Cauldron the moment he got them.


    As for the lot of you? I thought I sent you to inspect the truth of Farmer God Cauldron and Dragon Herb, not help Wang Yexing catch some thief! Lan Yue pped the table.


    Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong were ck-jawed.


    Li Mo had brought the Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron. Forget about even framing him now. In fact, Lan Yue might even absolve him, if he ever stole something.


    Team leader Li haspleted the mission and will receive the full reward. As for the rest of you


    Humph, return to your bases. Your elite status is temporarily revoked!


    Silver Heroine, its good you did not go along with them. Captain Li has also informed me you are the only one who helped himplete this mission. Captain Lis sess is your sess!


    Lin Qingrou smiled at Li Mo.


    Li Mo, you are now the official inspection team leader of the headquarters. You are allowed to make an inquiry into any base as you wish. Silver Heroine, you shall work under him!


    Li Mo returned her gesture with a smile of his own.


    I disagree. The only female elder, Lin Yourong stood.


    Lin Yourong was 39 but looked like a gorgeous girl in her twenties. But just as Lin Qingrou, an icy beauty, with arrogance to spare. Lin Yourongs asset wasnt like Lin Qingrous, a pretty face, but the bountiful and bouncy pecs.


    Perky andrge enough, they reached a whopping 36D!


    Whatmon folk didnt know was, Lin Yourong was Lin Qingrous aunt.


    Leave us!


    Lan Yue spat to Zheng Hualongs group, who looked as if they were chocking on a fly.


    Elder Lin has something to say?


    Lin Yourong began, Silver Heroine and ream leader Li are both neers. They are too inexperienced. Letting them work together wouldnt be appropriate.


    Hmm, I see your point. Lan Yue nodded


    Heres how we do it. Silver Heroine will be a temporary elite in the headquarters, on stand-by for her next mission, while team leader Li will remain as inspection team captain with me providing temporary help.


    Good. Well do it as Elder Li proposed.

 Chapter 215: Chief

    Chapter 215: Chief


    Li Mo looked at Lin Yourong with a frown. He wanted Lin Qingrou by his side so he could put her in her ce. It was fine if all she did was a mere joke, but he truly believed Lin Qingrou was trying to kill him back then.


    Li Mo had nopassion to his enemies.


    I didnt do that on purpose. Dont misunderstand. Lin Qingrou spoke softly to Li Mo.


    Li Mo didntment.


    On the Experts Alliance headquarters top floor, Lan Yue waited at the door with Dragon Herb and Farmer God Cauldron.


    Soon, the woman guard came back to say, Leave the items and you may go.Only allowed on


    Lan Yue asked, Did the chief say that?


    Of course.


    Please ask chief again if I can see him.


    I already presented your request to chief, but he refused. She was getting impatient.


    No, I have to see chief this time. I wont leave until I do!


    Lan Yue stood his ground.


    Wait then. Ill go ask onest time.


    Thank you. Lan Yue cupped his hands.


    Ten minutester, the guard returned.


    Chief agreed to see you.


    Thank you very much!


    Lan Yue passed through the lobby.


    His firm stance was so he could see chief after five long years of absence. He wanted to witness with his own eyes if the chief was still alive.


    The lobby was devoid of light, damp and gloomy. When he reached the end, he heard chiefs rough breathinging from beyond the door.


    That rough and hoarse rhythm gave one the impression the man was on hisst stretch to the underworld.


    Enter An aged voice spoke.


    It was the chief!


    Lan Yue braced himself as he did just that.


    In the dusky room, a white-haired and gaunt elderly graced his eyes. He was so skinny you could barely find any meat on him. Hey weak on the bed as four teenage girls at his side in servant clothes tended his aching body.


    Sit.


    The chief didnt even look at Lan Yue, relishing in the girls ministrations.


    Lan Yue presented the Farmer God Cauldron, Chief, I have brought the Farmer God Cauldron as you requested.


    The stooped elderly didnt open his eyes. It was a girl who brought the item to him. He clutched it with a shivering hand and ced it in his mouth.


    Ka~


    For twenty second, the Farmer God Cauldron crunched like gravel in his mouth.


    The sound shocked Lan Yue silly.


    Chief, with your tool refining expertise, taking out the herbal essence from it should be a done deal


    I can only extract two thirds, while eating it will let me enjoy itpletely. With life extending items, not one drop must go to waste.


    Chief gnawed Farmer God Cauldron and looked more lively after. He even had enough strength to speak.


    Im alright. I just didnt want to waste time moving. With the Farmer God Cauldron, I can nowst a few more years. Ha-ha-ha, Lan Yue, youve done great this time.


    Chief wobbled upright, his murky eyes swallowing the curves of the girls at his bedside, reaching for one.


    Not long after, he pushed her away, A pity, that I now have an extended lifespan, but my body hasnt recover. Such cruelty, to watch but cant enjoy.


    Chief, you must take care of yourself. You are the pir of Experts Alliance. Your health is paramount.


    Dont worry. I wont die even if you do.


    Chiefy back on the bed.


    I already know of the matters regarding God Realm, it is no longer important. You are to oversee the alliance in everyday matters as before ande to me only when the alliances very survival depends on it. Chief closed his eyes.


    Understood!


    The Dragon Herb is yours to deal with. I cant use it.


    Understood!


    Leave, I need rest. Chiefs voice had once again turned hoarse after speaking for so long.


    Lan Yue left, hearing chiefs rugged breathing as he walked out the door.


    Li Mo didnt stay for long in the headquarters once he handed the items over. And since Lan Yue had no mission for him, he was free to do whatever.


    Li Mo went to Jade Lake Club to peruse Ah Cais intelligence regarding Lin Corporation.


    Lin Yourong, a prideful genius of Lin n, entered the Experts Alliance ten years ago. She only needed three years to be an elder and had been holding her office ever since.


    Lin Qingrou, the current prideful genius of the Lin n, was considered a once in a millennia talent. Her strength and master, unknown.


    Lin Sichong, Lin Qingrous elder brother, was a pauper with no skill.


    Lin Xiao, Lin Corporations director, Lin Yourongs brother and father of Lin Qingrou, was of unknown strength. He had a sharp instinct in running a business, making the Lin Corporation famous throughout the nation.


    Li Mo riffled through Lin Corporations intelligence report, realizing the limits of Ah Cais reach. She couldnt even find Silver Heroines identity, not to mention her skillsing from a Void Walker.


    Silver Heroine is Lin Qingrou? The news sure shocked Ah Cai.


    Your intelligencework is too focused on Jade Lake Club. You should spread the wider.


    I wish I could, but the eight of us cant leave the range of the Void Beast bones influence or wed return to our primary form. Ah Cai expressed her worry.


    Thats easy.


    Li Mo had Ah Cai call her chicks over and used the Staff of Origins altering ability.


    This implied nting a spiritual root in them to connect them to the God Realm, making sure their demonic qi would keep on growing and freeing them from the limit of the Void Beast bone.


    Hurry and thank the lord!


    Thank you, lord.


    The seven chicks bowed.


    Li Mo was in such a good mood that he gave each chick a protective amulet and ten different talismans.


    Thank you, lord, for you kindness! The chicks bowed again.


    At sunup, Li Mo went back to the headquarters to fetch his reward from Lan Yue, five low grade spiritual roots.


    This came from Experts Alliance and Thunderstruck Enterprises cooperation. Thunderstruck Enterprise even gave them 50 spiritual roots as down payment.


    Lan Yue gave five to Li Mo, hinting at Li Mo to form his own team, regardless of whom.


    Li Mo took them with open arms, giving Lan Yue five names, Frozone Sun Wei, Shi Zhenqiang, Hu Xiangxiang, Yang Hongying, and Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji.


    Two dayster, four new people came to the headquarters, except Zhang Ji.


    On the day after, Lan Yue called for all who held a Starscape login device to go for Mobei Province andplete an in-house testing for Thunderstruck Enterprise byunching a joint campaign on arge instance.


    In this period, Li Mo got a call from Du Fei saying he got orders from above to head for arge instance in Mobei Province.


    In a lucky turn of events, the two were sent to the same instance!

 Chapter 216: Cyclops

    Chapter 216: Cyclops


    On his way to Mobei Province, he received the intel on the instance from Thunderstruck Enterprise. Despite all their efforts, its setting was still unknown. Thunderstruck Enterprise had only three years to research it and yet was barred entrance.


    It wasnt inside either, but outside.


    Four monsters stood guard before it, repelling every assault Thunderstruck Enterprise had made along the years.


    The report also had a video attached, showing a fight between a hundred second level team against the four monsters.


    The monsters were identical. They had one eye, could spin their heads 360, and a snake-like tongue. Other than that, they looked quite human.


    They didnt wear clothes and had green skin. What baffled everyone was the fact they were genderless.


    shing, piercing, shooting, exploding, even a point nk missile strike did nothing to harm them.


    Their only eye glowed an eerie green, turning to stone anything and anyone itnded on.


    The four cyclops shed their eyes like police lights on anything that moved,ying ruins to Thunderstruck Enterprises assault team.Only allowed on


    Not long after, Thunderstruck Enterprises next attempt took a novel approach. All team units wielded steel mirrors to beat the cyclops at their own game.


    The result? Failure. The green ray couldnt be reflected, turning them to stone with mirror and all.


    Immune to everything they received and capable of petrifying anything the green ray touched, the four cyclops had the Thunderstruck Enterprise repelled each and every time.


    For three years had the Thunderstruck Enterprise fought them but not once got passed and into the time-space rupture.


    Which naturally led to today, making them form a partnership with Experts Alliance.


    Nothing good wille of working with Thunderstruck Enterprise.


    Lin Yourong snorted at the video.


    Of the thirty experts going to Mobei Province, Lin Yourong had the highest ranking.


    She wasnt meant to be here, of course, just that since she was Li Mos helper, wherever he went, she was not far behind.


    The thirty experts, Li Mos own men aside, were all elites led by captain Zheng Lifeng. He was one of headquarters twenty fifth level elites ranked right below the elders and two chiefs.


    But Zheng Lifeng had another identity as well, uncle of Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong. It came with little surprise these two brothers were brought with as well.


    Men, no matter what is Thunderstruck Enterprise nning, the offering of 50 Starscape login devices is very much real. It wont matter if they use us or have any other motives. They came to us first for something we all posses aplenty, strength.


    Zheng Lifeng was confident, Well deal with the cyclops regardless what theyre hatching.


    Captain Zheng is right. Who cares what their cooking, we have a job to do.


    With captain Zheng around, the four cyclops will be no problem.


    Its been a long time since we saw him join. Those were the days.


    Zheng Lifengs True Dragon attack is invincible. I remember five years ago the fight he had with Daoist Kame. His strike even left cracks on the turtle shell scarring Daoist Kame into fleeing.


    Ha-ha-ha


    They were all trusted men of Zheng Lifeng, so they tooted his horn.


    Lin Yourong drank some water before asking Li Mo, Of the thirty experts, five are in the fifth level while the rest are at least in the third. Do you think this team can take the monsters down?


    Lin Qingrou sat next to her, with none there the wiser of the two womens rtion.


    It should work. Li Mo gave a curt reply.


    It seems the Naga race has been on Earth for a while.


    In his past life, the universes 11 fierce races led the Earths invasion and destruction, paving way for all other alien races.


    The Naga race was one of those eleven. But as far as Li Mo knew, they should be here three years from now. The Earth didnt see them so soon.


    Not long after the Naga race came here in mass, the universes other races followed. One thing, however, eluded Li Mos understanding. With the vast Milky Way Gxy devoid of any fifth ranked habitables, the 11 fierce races and every single one of the rest of alien races out there had to havee from a habitable beyond the Milky Way Gxy.


    How then did they reach Earth in just a few short years?


    This was one misery Li Mo had yet to find the answer to in either lives.


    In ancient times, the humanitys primogenitor chose Earth as theirst refuge because of this vast distance to the next ranked. Without an array powered by earth qi jade to cross it, even an eight and ninth level power would need hundreds of years to fly to Earth.


    Li Mo had always wanted to know the answer to this problem.


    A dayter, Li Mos team arrived in Mobei Province, weed by the base leader there, Fei Yai.


    Mobei Provinces 18 sages stood behind Fei Yai. Li Mo looked them over but saw no sign of Overreaching Sage Zhang Ji.


    Wee Elder Lin, captain Zheng, team leader Li, and friends to Mobei Province.


    Fei Yai invited them to rest when Zheng Lifeng said, No need. Take us to the Thunderstruck Enterprises site.


    Captain Zheng, Thunderstruck Enterprises people will arrive tomorrow. It was stated clearly that we will work with them. We


    Zheng Lifeng cut him off, Well do it now. Today well get rid of these pesky cyclops and tomorrow well go inside the instance.


    Zheng Lifengs pride was understandable. He was forty this year but had long reached the peak of fifth level.


    And that was without connecting with the God Realm. It was entirely different from Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong who were constantly nurtured by it.


    Zheng Lifeng was called the fastest cultivator in Experts Alliances history. One could rte to his arrogance.


    Ill get ready right away!


    The people soon started marching with all fanfare straight for the cyclops.

 Chapter 217: Stargate

    Chapter 217: Stargate


    Mobei Province was deste, with the instance in the center of its desert. There, sandstorms blew and hardly had any human signs for miles. It was such a rotten ce, it looked like a ce of exile.


    When they arrived, they only saw the time-space rupture, without the cyclops.


    Everywhere they looked, there were thousands of human statues, some intact, others in pieces.


    Fei Yai said, Thunderstruck Enterprise said the four cyclops woulde out if we get near the time-space rupture.


    Well kill them regardless.


    Zheng Lifeng smiled, walking with pride towards the hovering time-space rupture.


    Stargate!


    Li Mos eyes squinted at the hovering time-space rupture.


    It was akin to an entrance into outer space, not a time-space rupture. It was called a Gate, a transfer array set up with a top earth qi jade by an eight-level powerhouse.


    One step would cross you over to another gxy.


    So thats how they came! They set up a Gate on Earth!


    Li Mo eximed.


    Ss~


    When Zheng Lifeng got near the stargate, four nagas came out.


    Whoever you are, for having the nerve to stand in my way, I shall purge you!


    Roar~


    With a dragon roar, Zheng Lifeng turned into a dragon and charged the four cyclops. His power far outstripped Zheng Hualong. The man disdained Zheng Hualongs loss against Li Mo.


    He never believed Li Mo was great, but that his nephew was weak.


    Captain Zheng, watch out for their green rays! Lin Yourong warned.


    The four nagas eyes shined green on Zheng Lifeng, who leaped like a dragon, avoiding the rays.


    Zheng Hualongs mouth twitched. He was called the best of his generation, but had to admit that his uncle was far better.


    The man could freely use the True Dragon attack, something he could not.


    Hum~


    The nagas shot rays constantly, but were all dodged by Zheng Lifeng.


    Roar~


    Zheng Lifeng came about and smashed into them.


    The four nagas showed cracks on their bodies and staggered back, puking green blood.Only allowed on


    Zheng Lifeng returned to his normal form, standing proud.


    Zheng Lifeng may be prideful, but had the power to back it up.


    The cyclops hissed with their red tongues and charged at him.


    True Dragon Roar!


    Zheng Lifeng turned into a dragon again and screamed.


    It blew the cyclops ten meters, sporting dozens of more cracks on their bodies.


    Captain Zheng is amazing!


    What did I tell you? With captain Zheng around, the matters as good as done!


    Thunderstruck Enterprise finally learned to choose the right man.


    Did you see? The four cyclops rays cant even touch captain Zheng.


    Captain Zheng is too fast for them! Hes awesome!


    Thats our fifth level elite for you!


    Zheng Lifeng disy of force had the others cheering him on.


    Ssss~


    The enraged four cyclops hissed at him and shot out quick bursts of green rays.


    Not one ray, but a cluster at a time. If before it was a semi-automatic pistol, it was now a full-blown gatling gun.


    The sheer amount shocked everyone.


    Zheng Lifeng in dragon form withdrew again and again. He was fast, but not enough to shield his left shoulder from a ray.


    Whoosh~


    Zheng Lifeng took out his dagger and instantly cut out that ce to the bone.


    Blood poured out like a river, his hand pressing hard on the wound as he retreated more than a hundred meters.


    Despite carving his shoulder to the bone, Zheng Lifeng only sweated a bit, without making a fuss.


    The crowd went silent.


    Making sure he wasnt pursued, Zheng Lifeng spread medicine on his shoulder.


    They shoot rays so quickly that youre bound to be hit. I can deal with two of them, but not all four. Zheng Lifeng gasped.


    Hearing Zheng Lifeng admit defeat, Li Mo had a higher opinion of him. Compared to those idiot nephews of his, Zheng Lifeng had his pride, true, but wasnt one to hide his faults.


    He was a man, frank and straightforward.


    One of you will have to draw two of them away so I can deal with the rest!


    Silence.


    Not everyone had the nerves of Zheng Lifeng. When a stray green ray hit, theyd turn to stone before they even resolved themselves to cut into them.


    Fei Yai said, Captain Zheng, I urge we wait for Thunderstruck Enterprises team. Well deal with it together.


    Zheng Lifeng snorted, I didnt ask you to fight them, just draw two of them away. Is that so hard?


    They all looked at each other, with none willing.


    Zheng Lifengs tone was calm, but no one was stupid. Going out there was putting ones life on the line.


    Captain Zheng!


    In Zheng Lifengs moment of disappointment, Lin Qingrou raised her hand.


    I know someone who can help you, team leader Li Mo. Lin Qingrou pointed.


    Eh? Zheng Lifeng turned to the man in question.


    Lin Qingrou said, Team leader Lis power is unfathomable. I saw it with my own eyes, back in Chuan Province,. And, more importantly, he has chiefs magic weapon, Mount Tai. I believe he is the best choice in helping you.


    Yeah, yeah. Team captain Li is perfect!


    I agree, team captain Li is the one!


    Li Mo had the full support of Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong. They couldnt care less if he was the real deal or not, wishing only to see him out there and in harms way.


    Zheng Lifeng said, Team leader Li, since they all vouch for you. Will you assist me?


    All eyes were on him.

 Chapter 218: The Nine-headed Race

    Chapter 218: The Nine-headed Race


    Li Mo said, I can help, but I have one small request.


    Im too weak, Ill die if I go. Lin Qingrou stepped back.


    Li Mo smiled at her, Young miss Lin, youre reading too much into it. I never had any intention of you helping me.


    Young miss Lin?


    Silver Heroine is a Lin?


    Team leader Li knows Silver Heroines name?


    The experts were gossiping.


    Yang Hongying shouted, You dont know? The grand and renowned Silver Heroine is the genius of the Lin n, Elder Lins niece, Lin Qingrou.


    Yang Hongying was there as well. She knew of Lin Qingrous name because Li Mo told her.


    Shocking~


    Lin Yourong frowned, and Lin Qingrou removed her mask, showing the resemnce with her aunt.


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou were strikingly simr, be it in stature or figure. One would take them as sisters if they stood abreast.


    If there were any notable difference to speak of, that would be being top heavy. But that was beside the point, since Lin Qingrou was only 16 and had room to grow aplenty.Only allowed on


    Zheng Lifeng said, Team leader Li, state your request.


    My request is to wait for tomorrow.


    Wa~


    The ce was in an uproar, with manyughing at Li Mo.


    You might as well admit youre scared


    Is that even a request? Get lost.


    Zheng Lifeng felt helpless, Team leader Li, if you dont want to help, you shouldve just said so, not look for an excuse.


    Li Mo smiled in reply. He said his piece. With his personality, he would never care what others thought of him.


    With Li Mo out and Zheng Lifeng wounded, the stalemate held for half an hour. It forced Zheng Lifeng to dere todays attack over, deciding on waiting out for Thunderstruck Enterprises team and attack together.


    Fei Yai took them out of the desert, to the tents erected just at the edge.


    The campfire was lit, the barbecue started, and the wine was flowing. Everyone partook in the rxation.


    Li Mo sat in his tent, his breath even, waiting until nightfall. He then shoved a hand into the earth, and the ground came alive. It took the shape of Li Moying on the quilt, sleeping, and replicating even his breathing.


    Earth magical art  Earth Puppet.


    It wasnt an earth clone, a magical art Li Mo didnt know anyway, it was just having the earth took the form of his body. But the Earth Puppet couldnt move, nor could he control it. Its only use was to deceive people.


    With the Earth Puppet giving a perfect alibi, Li Mo popped close to the stargate with an earth qi jade.


    Just earlier today, he ced a Ster Orientation Array on the sly so he coulde at night.


    It wasnt cowardice that made Li Mo refuse to help Zheng Lifeng, his aim was entirely different.


    The four nagas didnt guard a time-space rupture, but a transfer array that could cross gxies, a Gate.


    Just how many gxies linked this Gate? How many aliens could cross over at one time?


    The realms beyond the Gate were too terrifying for the current expert team to face.


    Li Mos only hope right now was that the Gate didnt link too many gxies or even he wouldnt be able to break it.


    Li Mo neared it and the Naga guards came out.


    Naga, or yuan-ti, had the petrifying eyes as their trait. The green rays shooting from their eyes would petrify anything it touched and epass the entire targe. If Zheng Lifeng was any slower in removing that piece of flesh, hed ended up a statue.


    Ssss~


    The Nagas shot four green rays at him.


    Li Mos hand held a bottle from his ring and threw water. The green ray hit the water and vanished.


    It was the only thing the Nagas eyes couldnt petrify, and its only counter.


    With but a simple Warp, Li Mo punched every naga once.


    Pu~


    Four punchester, all four cyclops eyes exploded.


    Ahhhsss~ The Nagas wailed.


    Nagas were tough, weapons hardly worked on them. But their strongest attack was also their weakness.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shot through the Gate.


    Inside, he saw gxies. There was no sky or ground. Where he really was right now was in fact outer space.


    Li Mo found with a look no less than thirty Gates.


    How frightening. So many gxies are already connected. No wonder the aliens invaded Earth in just a few short years


    Luckily, I dont see any other race around


    Li Mo took out precious ingredients from his Star Ring and worked quickly in setting up one defensive array after the other on his Gate.


    When he ran out of ingredients, Li Mo finished his 15th array.


    Taking a deep breath, he activated the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Covered in a blue spiritual qi glow, Li Mo spread his attraction force through the links to every Gate out there, destroying them one by one


    ursed Naga, what have you done? Why are the Gates copsing?


    A nine-headed bird passed through a Gate, only to have Li Mo vanish his Gate the next second.


    The nine-headed bird showed shock at the sight of Li Mo. When the Gate copsed, only three of his heads passed through, effectively trapping them here.


    The three heads wanted to go through, no dice. They wanted to pull back, nada. In his anger, his only choice was to attack Li Mo.


    Wind, lightning, and fire bore through eight of Li Mos arrays.


    The three heads were about to attack again, but thews of this space took effect, banishing him.


    Without a Gate, the space here didnt allow it to stay.


    Damn it! The three bird heads red at Li Mo before vanishing.


    Thank god theres a silver lining in all this. If one of the eleven fierce races, the Nine-headed race, went through, Id be a goner. Li Mo rejoiced.


    Li Mo resumed his work on copsing the rest of the Gates. Coming out of as much as ten Gates, close to a hundred monsters were frenzied as they attacked him.


    Hexamand race, Mantis race, Chrysalis race


    There were many others outside the 11 fierce races!


    Bam~


    Li Mos arrays broke down one after the other as the monsters howled in with their attacks.

 Chapter 219: Struggle

    Chapter 219: Struggle


    The aliens charged through different Gates and were now swarming the Gate terminal.


    Whoosh~


    When the horde of aliens were thirty meters from Li Mo, they vanished one by one.


    Li Mos final three arrays were all one way teleportation arrays to Heavenly Courts.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Gates copsed one by one, trapping countless aliens in between, just like it happened to the nine-headed alien. The exception this time was punctuated by the severance of all of them.


    Not all were as strong as the Nine-headed race to withstand the pull and tear of space.


    Whoosh~


    The remaining aliens gauged the situation unfavorable and resorted to attacking Li Mo from afar.


    The hundreds of attacks pushed Li Mo back seven steps, forcing him into coughing blood and breaking his concentration on Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Smack~


    The aliens broke the first Ster Orientation Array and the hundreds of talismans ced by Li Mo in the air lit up, turning into an enormous mountain and blocking their advance.


    Hundreds of Mount Tai talismans that Li Mo spent half a year drawing finally saw some use.


    The aliens attacked the mountain with renewed fervor and rage, but it bought Li Mo enough time to use the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art again, resuming turning off the Gates.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    In one breath, Li Mo ruined eight more Gates.


    With Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art up and running, its effects were boring down on them. As this ce was no Earth, but a Gate terminal, or outer space, there was no fifth level restriction. The aliens power was the same one they came here with.


    If Li Mo hadnt enveloped the terminal ahead of time with the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, it wouldve been an impossible task in getting the aliens under control the moment they showed up.


    In the time of Heavenly Courts copse, humanitys primogenitor fled Earth. And, for posterity, he used the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to shape aw around Earth in the form of the fifth level limit.


    Li Mos current cultivation didnt allow him to change this-sizedw, but affecting something as small as a terminal was barely doable.


    Under the cover of Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, the aliens power fell sharply, unable to disy even half of their potential.


    But it wasnt going tost. Using Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art burned through ones spiritual qi, even if the user was Li Mo with his body beyond that of an average persons.


    Just half an hour, that was how long he could sustain it before he ran on empty and thew imposed on this slice of space would disappear.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Li Mo focused his all on closing the Gates.


    Going after the Earths Gate wouldve been a done deal by now, not even requiring him to enter the terminal. But doing that would only dy things instead of rooting out the problem. The most effective and final way was to destroy any and all Gates linked to Earths.


    The aliens made quick work of the enormous mountain, blowing it to pieces. It was now that the number of Gates was cut down to four.


    Thump!


    Li Mo withstood the hundreds of attacks, managing to ruin one more Gate.


    Boom~Only allowed on


    The constant assault pushed Li Mo back at every second. The aliens were under Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts effect still, weakened, but they were in too high numbers.


    And these races here werent your run of the mill. Any of them would be a peak existence on Earth. Without the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, holding thus far wouldve been a pipe dream.


    Thump!


    As another Gate crumbled, the aliens grew frantic, going crazy in their attacks against Li Mo.


    Thump!


    Blood trickled from Li Mos mouth, and another Gate fell.


    Thump!


    When thest Gate copsed, the aliens lost all semnce of reason, throwing themselves at Li Mo like raving lunatics.


    The flood of aliens couldnt be blocked, throwing him off his feet.


    Hum~


    The next second, a battered and bruised Li Mo shed outside the Gate terminal. This was hisst resort, teleporting him outside, to the Ster Orientation Array, by using a great deal of earth qi jades.


    Li Mo grabbed the blind nagas and threw em in the Gate before blowing it as well with a palm.


    Hu~


    With the end of the final Gate, Li Mo slumped down and gasped for air.


    It was finally quiet


    On the morrow, Thunderstruck Enterprises team came, a hundred in all. Half of which were professional gamers, with Du Fei and Madam Ning among them.


    The Experts Alliance team was ready to set out, but Li Mos tent was as still as before.


    Zheng Lifeng send someone to fetch Li Mo, but couldnt get him up even after sending people three times for him.


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou went in as well. Seeing him sleeping so soundly, they shouted at him, but even that didnt work.


    I finally realize what people never wake up once they fall asleep refers to. Lin Yourong sighed.


    Who? Lin Qingrou asked.


    Fakers.


    Li Mos breathing was smooth. His chest fell and rose, as if he was having the sleep of his life. But that only worked to raise doubts in Lin Yourong.


    Faking?


    Zheng Lifeng came in person at some point and snorted before rushing out.


    Wuss, lily-livered, faker


    Out of Li Mos knowledge, the people called him a coward in no less than five different ways.


    Experts Alliance team set out, leaving only Li Mos feeble and lonely tent behind.


    What happened to the time-space rupture?


    Where are the cyclops?


    Where have they gone?


    Reaching their destination, everyone looked around stunned.


    The hovering ck and shimmering hole, as well as the four cyclops, were gone. What happened?


    No one knew.


    Jiang Ye pinched his ear, Captain Zheng, it wasnt like this yesterday?


    Jiang Ye was the captain of his team, as well as the newlymissioned Thunderstruck Enterprise China divisions chairman, recing Lei Tian. He was but thirty and no one knew of him, not even Thunderstruck Enterprises people, before he became chairman.


    Yesterday was normal. Zheng Lifeng replied.


    That means something happened at night.


    Jiang Ye pinched his ear and grabbed some sand for Zheng Lifeng to see.


    There was blood among it.


    Signs of battle.


    Someone beat us to it, robbing the time-space rupture blind. Jiang Yes put on a fake smile, leaving the bloodied sand to one of his men for testing.


    Zheng Lifeng was annoyed, Captain Jiang, are you suspecting us?


    Jiang Ye said, Before we know the truth, not just you, but even I am a suspect.


    Jiang Ye asked, My people are ounted for all ofst night, only arriving here now. What of yours? Who among you isnt here right now?


    Only inspection team leader Li Mo is missing! Lin Qingrou jumped in.

 Chapter 220: A New Exploration

    Chapter 220: A New Exploration


    See, hes still sleeping.


    A crowd gathered around Li Mos tent, tunning into his faint wheezing.


    He can still sleep with all this noise?


    Jiang Ye waved his finger and hoarfrost spread from his feet everywhere.


    It soon reached Li Mos tent. Frozone got angry and was about to block it, only to find himself covered in frost and unable to move just as he entered the attacks range.


    Jiang Yes frost was stronger than Sun Wei by god knew how many times.


    If anything happens to Li Mo, Im holding Thunderstruck Enterprise personally responsible!


    Yang Hongying was panicking. With her weak power, all she could do was cry out.


    Dont worry, I only n on waking him.


    Jiang Yes face was covered in frost. Even his breathing released cold air, dropping the temperature with every breath.


    Li Mos wheezing stopped and was sooning out.


    Li Mo looked dog tired, yet there was no scratch on him.


    Team leader Li, I presume. I am Thunderstruck Enterprise China divisions chairman. As well as the captain of this testing. I am Jian Ye, nice to meet you.


    Jian Ye smiled as he offered his frosty hand.


    Li Mo nced but didnt take it, opting instead to haul Sun Wei out of the frosts range.


    Jiang Yes smile froze.


    Heres the situation. Something fishy happenedst night. The time-space rupture vanished along with the four cyclops. As it stands, not only Experts Alliances men are suspicious, but so are Thunderstruck Enterprises.


    Jiang Ye called the man who did the bloodwork and said, Theres one way for you to be absolved of any suspicion. Weve recovered a drop of blood from the scene. If you wouldply by giving us yours, everything will be clear.


    Oh.


    Li Mo pricked his finger and squeezed a drop of blood.


    It stunned most people, thinking Li Mo would downright refuse.


    Run it. Jiang Ye was still smiling.


    The results were out in a jiffy. No match.


    Jiang Ye nced at Lin Qingrou. She abstained from saying anything.


    Li Mo said, Captain Jiang, I think two people are the most suspicious?


    Who?


    Our alliances elder, Lin Yourong, and Lin Qingrou.


    The reason couldnt be simpler. They have the strength.


    Jiang Ye turned to Lin Qingrou. He had no impression of Lin Yourong. As for her niece, she was the one who pointed Li Mo out in a heartbeat.


    Why would she go to all that trouble if not for some secret motive?


    Jiang Ye said, To keep things fair, I will have to disagree. What does everyone say to having all of us subjected to testing?


    He knew going only after Experts Alliances men would not help convince the people there.


    Alright!


    Good!


    Its all the same to me!


    Any who stated otherwise would raise an instant g of rm, yet there didnt seem anyone hesitating. They all agreed wholeheartedly.


    Li Mo chuckled. He knew Lin Qingrou tried ying him and was about to do the same. Too bad the fun was over so soon, now that everyone was getting tested.Only allowed on


    It wont matter, anyway. I made sure to be beyond suspicion.


    The blood Jiang Ye found was indeed Li Mos. As to why the blood he offered wasnt a match, it had a little to do with the nifty magical art he did to chance its nature, the Heaven and Earth Inverse.


    Heaven and Earth Inverse trained to peak could do literally that, shift heaven and earth, not to mention appearance, soul signature, and blood.


    If there was one thing the past Li Mo was truly good at, that was was fleeing. Without it, he wouldnt have been able to live for six centuries with the entire universe constantly on his tail.


    The bloodwork finished in three hours, clearing everyone of suspicion.


    Jiang Ye gave his report to Thunderstruck Enterprise headquarters, but even they were bewildered. They opted to leave the investigation open, while postponing the joined assault by the two teams for another day.


    Three dayster found Li Mo back to Feng City. With his Experts Alliance work done, he had some free time.


    He just crossed the doorway into his home and the earlier wounds reappeared. He covered the damage with Heaven and Earth Inverse, but it was still very much real.


    In his battle to destroy the Gates, Li Mo suffered grievous wounds, but the results were worth it. He had sessfully dyed Earths alien invasion for a good while.


    All that was left now was to raise his power and purge Earth of any remaining aliens.


    Another three days passed and Li Mo was close to full recovery. He called on Du Fei and the gang. It was time for another adventure.


    Spiritual roots Transfer ability wasnt at everyones discretion. In the entire universe, there were less than ten persons who could use it. Even if Du Fei was a level higher than Li Mo, without Li Mo as his guide, he would never step foot on another again.


    This will be a random Transfer. As Ive reached the peak fourth level, the spiritual roots grade rose, extending the Transfers range. The we will go to has a chance of being further than before, perhaps even outside the Milky Way Gxy.


    With Xiner beside me, I dont care where I go! Du Fei and Madam Ning were holding hands. The sweet and corny mood left Li Mo speechless.


    The Transfer will start in five minutes. Check your top earth qi jade. Dont hesitate to use it and flee the moment you are in danger.


    Random Transfer!


    With a sh of blue, Li Mo and co. vanished.


    The Yang girl put her book down and frowned.


    Young miss Yang, is there anything you need?


    Mite Snow rad giddy over.


    The Yang girl shook her head.


    Hum~


    The gangnded in the wilderness.


    The trees pierced the sky, nts grew rampant, with cries of unknown animals in their ears and a scorching sun overhead.


    Roar~


    A six meter long sabertooth jumped at them. The panda howled and smashed the sabertooth ten meters away.


    The sabertooth was knocked out cold.


    Roar~


    The panda made his power known and spread his paws. He had been down on the dumpstely, seeing Du Fei growing stronger by the day. While he? He was running in ce.


    So vexing!


    Du Fei was holding Ning Xin as they circled the sabertooth, This feline looks simr to the sabertooth in Earths history books.


    Not just simr, but identical. Ning Xin spoke. Her mind was recovering quickly and was now capable ofmon speech.


    Ning Xin turned to a tree, The sabertooth isnt the only one. The trees also belong to Earths Mesozoic Era.


    Did we Transfer to an Earth from antiquity? Du Fei was startled.


    Rumble~


    The ground started quaking as a thirty meters tall T-rex stomped towards them.

 Chapter 221: Askew Civilization

    Chapter 221: Askew Civilization


    Around a bonfire, people partook in the unique vor of a T-rex steak.


    If anyone back on Earth saw them now, their eyes would pop out!


    Du Feis mouth was covered in grease, yet didnt forget to cut Madam Nings portion into bite-sized chunks.


    This is very much alike the Earth of old. But one thing is certain, this is not Earth in the Mesozoic Era.


    Spiritual roots Transfer took one tos through space, not time.


    Li Mo looked at the vast and glittering stars strewn across the night sky, finding them foreign.


    Having enjoyed their T-rex barbecue, Li Mo ced a very hidden Ster Orientation Array before going out exploring.


    Du Fei, Madam Ning, the panda, Whitey, and Li Mo picked a random direction.


    The aboriginal forest stretched far and wide. With T-rexes roaming everywhere, the six meter long sabertooth was like a kitty in a world where twenty-odd meter tall reptiles roamed.


    But not one creature had awareness, thus unable to cultivate. They only met with wild animals, while not once seeing a spiritual beast or demon.


    They had been walking for six hours already, yet the forest didnt seem to end. Du Fei lit up and leaped.


    He surveyed the horizon from up high and saw no end to the trees.


    This cant be all covered in trees, right? Du Feinded, his brow cold with sweat. He was now in the fifth level and could fly, though only shortly, one minute tops.


    Ning Xin frowned, Difficult to say


    Roar~


    Panda raised a paw, requesting silence. Then he glued his ear to the ground.


    Roar~


    The panda jumped to his feet and pointed in a direction.


    And what does that mean? We can leave the forest if we go that way?


    The panda wrote in the air, Monkeys howling.


    Monkeys?


    Not just one. The panda added.


    Lets take a look. Li Mo took point.


    Whitey followed him in silence. Since jade pipa and nine-headed pheasants betrayal, she became withdrawn, speaking but few words a day.


    Kiki~, why are you such dumb dogs? You cant even learn such basicmands?


    You damn beasts deserve a beating!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    A vige appeared in front of them, with reeds as roofs and shoddy architecture.


    Three meter tall monkeys, wearing leather apparel, walked around the vige. Some were holding ropes tugging on humans walking on all fours.


    The humans were men, women, old and young. But not one of them wore a stitch of clothing.


    One monkeyshed with its whip at some humans, training them to obeymands.


    Sit! Shake hand! Lied down! Jump! Roll over!


    The beaten humans started moving ording to the monkeysmands.


    T-this Du Fei went ckjawed.


    Look there! Ning Xin pointed.


    What was even more shocking was the sight of humans enclosed in a pen and walking on all four like pigs. Whenever a human passed a monkey, theyd act like dogs meeting their master.


    A group of monkeys were nitpicking about them. It was as if this was a pet store.


    Bam!


    To the shock of the gang, a whip sounded behind them. A ck monkey stood there.


    You damn dogs, who told you to stand? A dog does not stand but crawls!


    And youre wearing clothes? Your punishment is beheading!


    The ck monkey shrieked in fury then blew the whistle around its neck as it brandished its leather whip at Du Fei who was the closest.


    Brilliant Fist!


    Hum~


    Du Fei shed and his fist exploded in the ck monkeys face, causing it to falter for three steps before copsing.


    The loud noise caught the attention of the entire vige. A thousand monkeys holding wooden and stone weapons howled at Li Mos group as they surrounded them.


    Dogs do not wear clothes! Your crimes condemn you! Kill them all!


    Turn them into dogs and make an example out of them!


    Attack~!


    Li Mo said, Knock them out. Dont kill anyone for now.


    Got it!


    Du Fei charged while glowing, then he burst with light. Every single monkey the light touched was now seizing on the ground.


    The monkeys did not know how to cultivate, relying purely on instinct. With Du Feis level, a single fist was more than enough to wipe them all out.


    When the light show faded, all monkeys were unconscious.


    Du Fei was puzzled, Whats wrong with this? How are humans a monkeys ves?


    Entering the vige, they discovered this scene yed everywhere they passed.


    Du Fei released the enved humans, but he couldnt evenmunicate with them. Every one of them panicked and scampered away, running out of the vige.


    Du Fei looked for a long time, but there was no sign of writing anywhere, until he stumbled upon a temple with an odd statue.


    It was five meters tall, with three heads and six arms. It was a monkey statue wielding three clubs.


    The three headed and six armed monkey statue was made of unknown material. It was pitch-ck and very sturdy. Du Feis all out punch couldnt even dent it.


    Bro Mo, look at this!


    Du Fei walked out of the temple while holding the statue.


    Kiki~


    The monkeys in hiding were moved at the sight of the statue, prostrating on the spot.Only allowed on


    Seeing this monkey statue, Li Mos face changed. An old and secret rumor came to mind.


    The legend of Sage Spirit Monkey, one of the ten sacred beasts, spoke of having the three heads and six arms trait. They werent just for decoration either. This trait of Sage Spirit Monkey made him akin to three opponents of the same realm.


    When both fighters were of equal strength, the result woulde down to ones martial arts and secret magical arts. But against a Sage Spirit Monkey, it was the same as fighting three people.


    They said the three heads and six arm trait allowed one to split in three, or make three be one. When it was used, ones power rose three times.


    Are these monkeys the descendants of Sage Spirit Monkey?


    Warrior monkey Yi Yijiu(T/N: lit. one hundtred million and nine), wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return and kill these foolish dogs!


    Fighting monkey Yi Yijiu, wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return!


    The monkeys began calling out all around them.


    Bro Mo, what are they yelling at?


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat, This is bad. Ready your earth qi jade!

 Chapter 222: Sage Spirit Monkey

    Chapter 222: Sage Spirit Monkey


    Du Fei said, Come on, these monkeys may be a bit tough, but they know next to nothing about cultivation. They cant hurt us.


    Despite running his mouth, Du Fei still had the earth qi jade at the ready. Disapproving was one thing, but when it came to Li Mo voicing his opinion, it was best taken into ount.


    Li Mo walked to a cage and beckoned.


    A small girl around six years of age was inside, filthy and scared. Li Mos gesture only worked to make her huddle in a corner of the cage.


    Dont be scared,e on out.


    Li Mo smiled and the girl only came out after a long period of indecision.


    Li Mo ced his hand on her head and searched her memories.


    A minuteter, he drew it back.


    The girl had a pitiful amount of memories, not knowing what civilization was even like.


    With her mind stunted and shut to new ideas, it wasnt wrong calling her a savage. Perhaps saying she was a dog wasnt that improper either.


    With how the girl rubbed on Li Mos hand, it was no different from a puppy crying out for attention.


    Li Mo sighed, Theres no sign of civilization in her memories, only how to react tomands like a dog. I fear that this applies to every human on this


    How could intelligence be present when every generation had no civilization to pass on to speak of? They were no different from wild animals.


    The girl suddenly got to her feet, propping on him for support, then raised her hand to Li Mos face, sporting an innocent smile.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    The girls mind was stunted, but the groundwork was still there, somewhere


    Humans were hailed as the most intelligent and ingenious race, after all!


    Li Mo pressed a blue glowing finger on the girls head.


    Awaken!


    Li Mo was awakening the girl just as he did to the panda.


    The flood of basic memories left her staring nkly.


    Language, history, traditions, civilization


    Warrior monkey Yi Yijiu, wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return and kill these foolish dogs!


    Warrior monkey Yi Yijiu, wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return and kill these foolish dogs!


    Warrior monkey Yi Yijiu, wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return and kill these foolish dogs!


    The kneeling monkeys wailed out their heart wrenching pain.


    The girl parted her lips. Even though Li Mo gave her themon sense and the natural behavior of a human, it would take some time for her to grow into being one.


    Li Mo never stopped the flow of spiritual qi, making the girl glow in a blue light.


    This wasnt a dump like Earth, filled with spiritual qi instead. Adding to that Li Mo developing her Foundation, the effect was outstanding.


    Whoosh~


    The girl released a dense spiritual qi, her power having jumped on the second level!


    Fortunately, even if the mind is reduced to that of a beast, the humanitys trait still works


    Li Mo looked pleased as the girl absorbed the spiritual qi around them naturally.


    Thank


    The girl uttered a single word, then ran away like a dog. But only for a moment. She straightening her spine and used only her legs. Then she soon fell to running on four again, only to get right back up, this time running on two legs.


    The girl ran out of the vige, ignoring the bowing monkeys, and vanished among the trees.


    Is this the start of all humans in thick spiritual qi environment? Li Mo sighed.


    Once Foundation was achieved, they would rise to the second level on the spot. This was humanitys universal gift.


    Li Mo went to arge monkey. It jumped him with ws and fangs at the ready, but Li Mos finger turned it harmless. Then he began searching its memories.


    They didnt understand civilization and had limited ingenuity, but it had a mark in its bloodline passed down from ancient times.


    Humans inherited culture and teachings through words and works. While other races, like these monkeys, they inherited knowledge through their bloodline.


    Just as Li Mo suspected, the ancestor of these monkeys was indeed the Sage Spirit Monkey. And because millions of years ago, their ancestor did enved humans as well, they reared them as dogs as well.


    Not all monkeys received the inheritance of the Sage Spirit Monkey. Every few thousands of years, there were one or two monkeys with enriched bloodline, capable of receiving Sage Spirit Monkeys legacy and trait. And when they awakened Sage Spirit Monkeys blood, their power, along with their trait, would make them second to none.Only allowed on


    The statues all monkeys bowed to were of one such monkey whos trait was awakened.


    In this monkeys mind, Yi Yijiu was overwhelmingly powerful. But there was one other race on this that surpassed even the Sage Spirit Monkeys descendants, thunderbirds.


    The thunderbird controlled lightning and wielded devastating power. Before the ancestors descendant, Yi Yijiu, was born among the monkeys, thunderbirds had been oppressing them for over two millennia. But Yi Yijiu came and banished the thunderbirds to the cold North. Until two thousand years ago, the thunderbirds never dared return to the wilderness.


    But Yi Yijiu left the a century ago. Some said he was searching for an immortal art to live forever.


    The monkeys lived in the forest, in tribes big or small, numbering in the hundreds of thousand at the time. And now that Yi Yijiu was gone, the strongest monkey, their chief, was Liang Yier(T/N: lit. two hundred million and two). He ruled over millions.


    Liang Yier also inherited Sage Spirit Monkeys bloodline, albeit diluted, a tenth of his ancestors. While Yi Yijiu wielded half, a true power to be reckoned with.


    There was more, Yi Yijiu was revered as the strongest and the protector god of monkeys. While Liang Yier was infatuated with pretty female monkey. He even ordered to have every tribe send him at least a hundred female monkeys a year. This order had brought the monkey race to copse.


    This very tribe of monkeys they were in had refused Liang Yiers order.


    Warrior monkey Yi Yijiu, wielding the blood of the ancestor, please return and kill these foolish dogs!


    The monkeys were still calling out.


    Du Fei couldnt take it anymore and kicked one.


    Youre the dogs! Youre entire family are dogs!


    Weird shouts wereing from beyond the vige, then the girl came running back. Following her were men running on all four, without a stitch on them

 Chapter 223: Next Time

    Chapter 223: Next Time


    The girl was pulling on a wizened old man as she ran clumsy to Li Mo. She took Li Mos hand and ced it on the elders head.


    Li Mo understood.


    His hand shined and Li Mo awakened the old mans mind.


    The old man kneeled unmoving on the ground.


    The girl then brought a middle-aged man, to Li Mos dismay.


    Hum~


    Li Mo kept at it for all these humans.


    An Awakening Art could be used en mass or single target. With how he used the single target Awakening Art on the old man and the girl, he forcefully woke them up to the world around them. This Awakening Art was so powerful, it could even make a rock gain sentience at some point.


    Mass Awakening Art was of a poorer grade. It would nt a seed in the target and only germinate if the conditions were favorable, or the body possessed the aptitude.


    Using the single target Awakening Art used too much time and energy. With how many people were there, Li Mo would be stuck here for three months and still not finish.


    The seed has been nted. Now its up to you to make it grow.


    The girl nodded, half-clueless.


    Li Mo ran his eyes over the crowd and walked to a 16-year-old filthy girl, using the single target Awakening Art.


    He wasnt nning on using it again, but then he noticed the exceedingly rare constitution she had, Divine Qi Body.


    Once activated, it automatically purified the absorbed spiritual qi to the highest quality, divine qi. In normal circumstances, for ones spiritual qi to turn into divine qi, one had to be in the seventh level.


    But with the Divine Qi Body, one could use it from the first level.


    The difference between spiritual qi and divine qi was simple. If the first was a drop of water, thetter was that of a vast ocean.


    Li Mo finished awakening her, then left a suitable cultivation method for her constitution in her mind.Only allowed on


    Hum~


    A seven colored light shined above the girl, slowly covering her entire body. She looked as if an immortal was born.


    Every human has a name. You should all have one as well.


    From now on you will be Da Nu, and Xiao Nu.(T/N: lit. big woman, small woman)


    Du Fei and co. cringed at Li Mos naming sense.


    Da Nu and Xiao Nu were oblivious to the intricacies of their name. Especially Xiao Nu, pointing at herself and speaking coherent words for the first time.


    Xiao Nu?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Xiao Nu then pointed at the teenager, Da Nu?


    Li Mo nodded again.


    The child broke out inughter. She just awakened andughed, bewildered.


    Great monkey warrior Yi Yijiu, return to us!


    The monkeys were calling still.


    Du Fei was annoyed, Cut it out! Your Yi Yijiu wonte.


    How can it being back when it had been gone for a century already?


    Li Mo searched the monkeys memories and found something interesting.


    This was called Oldie. Its rulers were the monkeys and thunderbirds. But since the birds were driven to the cold North, the monkeys became the top race on Oldie.


    There were three ancient battleground on Oldie. One tradition among therge monkeys was to have one person defeat a thousand opponents in these ces, or be a champion there every three years to earn the title of warrior. This qualified one to leave Oldie and venture into the universe.


    Therge monkeys had followed their ancestors teaching all this time. And Yi Yijiu had be a champion on every battleground , earning him the right to leave Oldie.


    An ancient battleground is a great ce.


    Bro Mo, do you know where that ancient battleground even is?


    Li Mo nodded.


    A hundred miles East of here was a canyon that held an ancient battleground.


    An ancient battleground where a championship is held yearly for a millennia is an incredibly beneficial ce.


    Is it hard?


    Not just hard, but extremely deadly.


    Du Fei held Ning Xins hand tighter.


    The ancient battleground East of the vige wasnt far, needing but two days.


    Dont be afraid. Only by bing strong can I protect you. I was an immortal in my past life. To be one in the next life will depend on this life!


    Since starting cultivation, Du Feis boldness grew a lot.


    There was no point in staying here any longer and Li Mo left Da Nu and Xiao Nu with somemon survival knowledge before leaving.


    Xiao Nu started bawling seeing Li Mo leave.


    We will meet again, if fate allows it.


    Li Mo smiled.


    Waaah~ Xiao Nu cried her heart out. Before Li Mo came, she was no different from a beast. It was him who opened her mind and taught her to be a human.


    Now that she returned to being human, she didnt want to part with her savior.


    Da Nu was quite calm, patting Xiao Nus head then crawled to Li Mo and stuck out her butt.


    Whats this


    She was wearing clothes this time, but her action


    ursed dogs! You want to mate?


    Dogs are dogs, without any shame!


    Dogs are not allowed to mate before they are 18 years of age or the male dog would be chopped up and the female dog drowned. This bitch is too vile!


    Arge monkey shouted from afar.


    Seeing Li Mo rooted, Da Nu brought her butt closer.


    Hum~


    Du Feis body glowed all over. He then slowly rose in the air and appeared lofty, godlike even


    You have just been awoken, and with humanitys trait you will grow in strength. You do not need to shake your tail and beg anymore. You are humans and what you need to do now is be the rulers of this world.


    Grab destiny by the horns and make it your own.


    Du Feinded and the humans around started kneeling


    Da Nu nced at Du Fei but still stuck her butt at Li Mo. She had no interest in the awesome tubby, only in Li Mo.


    Li Mo left but she ran in front of him again. Li Mo went a hundred meters, yet she still followed.


    Bro Mo, I just noticed. Da Nus quite the looker. Why not


    Li Mos re cowered Du Fei into running away with Ning Xin.


    Without a choice, Li Mo became serious as he spoke to Da Nu, Next time


    Da Nu opened her big eyes cluelessly.


    Next time!


    Da Nu caught onto something as she stood upright and showed Li Mo a knowing smile.


    Yaya~


    Xiao Nu started yelling and Da Nu looked at Li Mo one more time before going back, running awkwardly to Xiao Nu. She just learned how to run on two legs and was quite clumsy.


    Xiao Nu and Da Nu led the savages out of the monkey vige.


    Li Mo wasnt worried for their safety. With their minds opened, their power would grow constantly, and in a few days the normalrge monkeys would no longer be a threat to them.


    Lets go, to the ancient battleground!


    Li Mos gang jumped on a thirty meter tall herbivore dinosaur. It was a mount raised by therge monkeys. It may berge but quite tame, eating only grass and fitted for transportation.


    The dinosaur was then seen rushing through the forest

 Chapter 224: Ancient Battleground

    Chapter 224: Ancient Battleground


    Oldies wild forest stretched for miles upon miles, surpassing the groups imagination. Li Mo and Du Fei had many times jumped overhead to see the situation, but even Celestial Eye couldnt see the edge.


    Three hours into their journey, dark clouds were looming. The downpour started and forced them to find shelter near thick trees.


    The rain wasing down so strong and fast that in but half an hour, the ground vanished under a meter of water.


    While they were sitting on the back of the dinosaur, Li Mo wrote a dozen of water repelling talismans to keep the rain away.


    The dozen talisman formed an umbre, shielding them from the downpour.


    But the water kept rising, all the way up to three meters


    Du Fei, Ning Xin, and the panda were ashen. This was no rain to them, but a flood.


    The rain didnt let up for ten hours, raising the water level to a maximum of six meters. All that water turned into arge river, but it didnt flow fast at all, making it seem more like ake.


    Suddenly, a three meter long fish jumped, scaring Du Fei.


    Then another followed after it.


    It was an entire school of fish.


    Li Moughed, It looks like rain ismon on this.


    The water left as fast as it came, revealing solid ground once again an hourter.


    The clouds cleared, and two suns shined above.


    Wheres the fish?


    Du Fei saw no trace of them anywhere.


    Dong~


    The huge dinosaur mount was chewing grass as it rode forward.


    Two dayster, they arrived at the ancient battleground made up of a huge rock.


    On his journey here, Li Mo had seen no less than thirty monkey viges. And only because of the constant memory searching did they found the right spot where the ancient battlegroundid.


    Yet there was no guard around. The ancient battleground was a hallow ground for them, but not something to protect.


    Common monkeys couldnt just waltz in, only those like Yi Yijiu and Liang Yier were allowed.


    What point was guarding it when only the strongest monkeys could use it?


    Li Mos group entered the ancient battleground. It looked like a huge rock from the outside, and inside, three hovering Gates.


    On top of the Gates, a character appeared. It was written in themonnguage of the universe, signifying its level, yellow, profound, and earth.


    Of the heaven, earth, profound and yellow, thest one was the lowest level.


    Bro Mo, we can go in?


    Li Mo nodded, being the first to enter the yellow Gate.


    Inside the yellow level Gate was a world filled with stars. Above them was an impossibly big projection, showing the current fight in the battleground.


    It was between a ck bull and a white tiger.


    The ck bull and white tiger were normal sized, but the power they unleashing was anything but. They were fighting on a mountain. The bull charged head first, crumbling a cliff, while the white tiger swiped, bringing down a twenty odd meter tall rock by itself as well.


    Du Fei was stunned, What are they? How are they so freakish


    They are a devil bull and a demon tiger, both capable of impressive feats of strength. If you ever meet one like them who is your equal in power, remeber to never go head on.


    To participate, you need to form a spiritual qi mark to exchange for a badge.


    Roar~


    As they talked, the match came to a close, with the ck bull nailing the white tigers chest with its horn into the mountainside.


    Whoosh~


    The white tiger vanished in a blue smoke.


    Du Fei cried, Its not real?


    Yellow and profound levels are never real. You wont die even if you lose, but will drop a part of your cultivation. And if you keep loosing, bing an average man is only natural.


    The ancient battleground existed since the time of the ten sacred beasts. Any race that could make a spiritual qi mark could take part.


    With Li Mos help, Du Fei formed a spiritual qi mark, releasing it into the projection. Soon after, a yellow badge flew out into Du Feis hand.


    Yellow level, nk badge?


    Write your name, or a nickname. The badge will bind to your soul, then you can use it to join the fighting.


    Ill try.


    Du Fei pictured in his head and the nk badge had two words written on it, Flying Immortal.


    The badge began flying about and bathing Du Fei in a glowing yellow light.


    Under its cover, no one from outside could discern his real identity.


    I want a match


    Whoosh~


    Before he could finish, a white light came off him and formed a projection in his view.


    Words appeared on it.


    Flying Immortal, unranked, vs, Demon Cat765, early 2nd stage.


    Li Mo went through the setting to make the battle show on the big screen and watched as it shifted to a in. The contestant changed to Du Fei and a catwoman with cat ears and ws.


    The catwomans face looked stiff, just like Du Feis. With how his face and appearance changed, if he didnt know Flying Immortal was Du Fei, Li Mo wouldnt have recognized him.


    Every time one entered the battleground, ones appearance changed, making it hard to know their race. This was a rule of the ancient battleground since time immemorial, to prevent cheating and unforeseen idents.


    Madam Ning stood next to Du Feis real body in worry.


    Rx, he wont die even if he loses, nor will he be harmed. His only damage will be the loss of some cultivation.


    Madam Ning eased up.


    Du Fei and the cat womans match started.


    Meow~


    The cat woman shed at Du Fei with her ws, ripping him to pieces.


    Hum~


    In a blink, Du Fei was back in one piece.


    Despite the one entering the match wasnt the real Du Fei, the Sacred Light Physique was still in effect.


    Meow~


    The cat woman attacked again, leaving Du Fei sprawled everywhere.


    Hum~


    Du Fei was whole once again.Only allowed on


    Meow~


    W-why isnt he attacking? Madam Ning spoke.


    Li Mo smiled, He wants to, but the cat womans too fast


    Meow~


    Du Fei kept falling apart and being stitched together. On the fifteenth time, the cat woman slowed down. Finding his chanceing, Du Feiunched Brilliant Fist, sting the cat woman into the ground.


    The match ended and a white light flew into Du Feis main body. Du Fei screamed.


    Any wound in the match was the same as a real wound on the body.


    God, it hurts! Ahhh~

 Chapter 225: True Spirit Battleground

    Chapter 225: True Spirit Battleground


    Wu~


    The panda looked at Li Mo with his big doe eyes, but Li Mo ignored his pitiful look and threw him into the battleground.


    Whoosh~


    The projection changed, showing this time a bamboo forest with the panda in it. His opponent was a brown bear with three eyes.


    Roar~


    The three-eyed bear was the first to act, shooting a constant light beam from his eyes. The panda panicked and tried to dodge, but not before the beam hit him.


    The panda scrambled everywhere for cover, but the three-eyed bears beam still hit true.


    A dozen secondster, the panda was sprawled on the ground like a meat patty.


    The three-eyed bears trait is the weakening ray. As long as the ray stays on something, even a sacred grade material could be turned into putty. This trait makes the three eyed bear among the best tool refiners in the universe.


    Li Mo frowned, But as you can see, when ites to fighting, they are very weak.


    With how much power the panda had, he only needed to bring it out and the bear wouldve been finished.


    Hum~


    The panda returned to his body and his butt hit the ground, exhausted.


    He also lost some cultivation and the badge now sported 1 losses.


    The panda covered his face in shame.


    Im going next. Whitey got her badge and entered the battleground.


    The nine-tailed fox was an ancient demon. She not only had the unmatched charm trait, but the overbearing talent nine qis. Compared to any other cultivator, she had as much as nine times their spiritual qi. And this difference was kept even as she went up in levels.


    Whitey wasnt like Du Fei and the panda, she was weak at close range while excelling in magical arts.


    Wicked wind blew, and ck qi was on the rise, covering the entire battleground. It wasnt long before her enemy copsed, thin as a mummy.


    Whiteys magical arts stressed absorption above all, taking everything from the target, be it blood, qi, even ones soul.


    In her first fight, Whitey won hands down.


    I didnt feel any suppression on the battleground.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Whitey was hesitating.


    If theres anything you want to say, just talk.


    My demonic qi can only remain constant?


    From Li Mos exnation, she knew she was not real. Just an iplete body from a time-space rupture, a copy of a living being. It was already a miracle shested so far. She tried hard in cultivating all this time, but made no progress.


    You are not real. I will need to use two-thirds of Staff of Origins power if I am to rebuild your body. Li Mo didnt spare her from the truth.


    But if you hold the Staff of Origin, you can make significant progress in cultivation.


    Whitey gave him a charming smile. She understood him perfectly. It was also for this reason jade pipa and nine-headed pheasant betrayed him.


    I dont want to do such a thing. Every man has a reason for his actions. While demons do not, we do have rules. And I will abide by them.


    Whitey pressed a dainty finger to her lip as she smiled sweetly, You are my master and I believe your potential is immeasurable. I wont choose the path of a shortsighted person.


    Li Mos heart jumped and turned his head.


    If this vixen nned on seducing anyone, no man could escape her charms.


    It was Madam Nings turn next. She awakened the Sage King Physique, which was even purer than Gu Hanzhongs. And having followed Du Fei for so long, she had be quite the cultivator. Having been connected to the God Realm, her strength kept growing until she reached the peak fourth level.


    Madam Ning was good up close and personal. Her fists were so strong they could crumble rocks and splinter the earth. Most of her enemies would underestimate her light frame, only realizing the gruesome error of their ways when they felt her fist boring into them.


    Boom~


    Madam Nings Jade Breaking Fist struck trice, easily sending off her opponent. Among all the matches so far, hers was the quickest and easiest. Whiteys was easy as well, but she used too many moves. First with wicked wind, then with ck qi, and taking quite some time. She wasted far more time than even Du Fei.


    My turn.


    Li Mo received a badge with Arcane written on it.


    Li Mo entered the scene, finished in one punch, then kept going until he won ten matches in a row.


    When Li Mo came back, Du Fei looked at him with stars in his eyes.


    Bro Mo, youre just too strong.


    You are even stronger, but too afraid to use it fully.


    And you. Li Mo turned to the panda. The panda facepalmed in shame. Based on power alone, he was the absolute numero uno in the team. Whitey was mid fifth level while he was at peak.


    The training has officially started. In three months, I expect to see all of you in the 9th stage of the profound level.


    Of yellow, profound, earth and heaven levels in the ancient battleground, each level was split in nine stages, with nine being the highest, the champion.


    Training in the ancient battleground was very easy at first, but the opponents would only grow stronger as ones stage rose. In other words, there were no weaklings among those that reached the 9th stage.


    If you fail, youll earn one year in purgatory.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin, and used it to open a spacial door.


    This was no time-space rupture, but a door to a different dimension.


    The panda stuck its head in, wailing the next second as it shrunk back. The fur on its face was singed.Only allowed on


    The purgatory dimension was one of only mes


    How could one survive stuck in there for an entire year?


    The panda shivered and sweated, running to begin the next match. He wanted to get its stage higher as quickly as possible.


    The trial had begun.


    Li Mo wasnt idle either, joining in as well.


    Winning gained the opponents cultivation. Albeit little, but constant winning would be many times faster than training in seclusion.


    Better yet, wasnt it great theyd get used to fighting the universes races in the ancient battleground?


    Li Mo entered his 11th match.


    His first ten wins promoted him to the third stage.


    Li Mos tactics were very simple. A Warp and a kick or punch would settle most opponents.


    As Li Mo was fighting in the yellow level of the ancient battleground, his figure was projected on a screen before a huge person.


    Lord, this man actually knows your unique and amazing skill, Warp!

 Chapter 226: Nine Stages in a Day

    Chapter 226: Nine Stages in a Day


    The yellow ancient battleground had the same limitation as Earth. That meant only those under sixth level could enter.


    As for the profound, earth and heaven ancient battlegrounds, they had no such restriction.


    Li Mo had won thirty times in a row, cing him in the 6th stage as well as earning one battleground coin.


    Every ancient battleground had a market that only epted battleground coins for some very rare stuff.


    To earn battleground coins, the conditions were harsh. This was one of the rare currencies used throughout the universe. The exchange rate for them was a staggering amount of resources. The conversion rate was so insane, that no one would be caught dead doing it unless it was the only choice.


    The other way to get these coins was through constant winning in the ancient battleground.


    Once one reached thirty wins, hed earn one coin and another for each consecutive win. One could choose to withdraw at any time and gain all his winnings, or continue. But loosing just once would transfer all ones winning to the opponent.


    In short, never lose or youd have nothing.


    And winning thirty times in a row was already harsh enough as it was. There was no rest between fights, putting ones body, mind, and soul to the test.


    Li Mo had opted to continue.


    Whoosh~


    Someone from the Silver Armor race appeared before Li Mo.


    With the rise in stages, the opponents strength rose as well. Li Mo no longer had the luxury to one shot every match.


    The Silver Armor race defence was freaky, surpassing the fifth level limit. And since Li Mo had no n on exposing the Earth Fist here, this fight was going to be harder.


    Li Mo started raining kicks and punches for five minutes on the Silver Armor race, to no effect.


    Our trait will be the end of you. Ha-ha-ha, weak human, youre done


    Thump!


    In the middle of his gloating, Li Mo grabbed his leg and mmed him into the ground.


    Once, twice, trice


    Li Mo used the aliens trait to his advantage, nailing him into the ground like a jackhammer.


    The alien ended up only having his legsing out of the earth. He tried to move, but nothing worked and was forced to admit defeat.


    Ding!


    Li Mo earned his second coin.


    Name: Arcane, yellow level 6th stage, thirty-one consecutive wins, standing by


    On the projection, Li Mos information was shown for all in the yellow ancient battleground.


    This was a tempting offer. With how rare the battleground coins were, there were many headhunters out there waiting for people like Li Mo to show themselves, then swoop in to take their spoils.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo entered his 32nd match.


    Facing him was a human with no facial features.


    Is it a human from the Primogenitor, or from another one? Li Mo muttered.


    Humans werent limited to Earth in the universe. Earths humans were just the ones left behind by the human primogenitor of ancient times before fleeing. It was also in those times that humanity was scattered across the universe.


    With how the humans on Oldie ended up, it was unclear what exactly happened in the past to end up as ves for the huge monkeys and raised as pets. Byparison, the Earths humans were blessed.


    The rest of the humans in the universe had pretty much the same fate as those on Earth. While only those on the Primogenitor were truly strong.


    That was because the Primogenitor had humanitysplete legacy while all other ces held a fraction.


    Where do youe from? Li Mo asked.


    Ban!


    This word appeared above Li Mo just as he started talking. Speaking was forbidden beyond the sixth stage.


    Withmunication out of the question, he could only make guesses as to the mans identity through his nickname.


    Li Mo had Arcane above his head and the man had 1.7 as his name.


    Hum~


    Li Mo punched at the mans chest, yet all 1.7 did was take one step back.


    1.7 charged Li Mo disregarding martial arts or magical arts, using nothing but raw physical power.


    Li Mo used Lightning Palm, flinging 1.7 into the air, yet it still did nothing.


    Hes no human from Primogenitor, but one with the Amassing Physique.


    Li Mo nced at his nickname.


    At least hes not from Primogenitor, or it wouldve been troublesome.


    Li Mo started using lightning on him.


    He hit again and he got up again. The way it went didnt seem to show any results, even after dozens of times. Yet Li Mo was still fixed on going through with this, not using any other skill.


    At around the tenth Thunderstorm Palm, 1.7 couldnt take it and let out smoke. Li Mo used Thunderstorm Palm three more times and the man could no longer stand.


    Amassing Physique was a truly powerful constitution. It could absorb anything it received.


    Be it physical or magical, it could take anything. Its only weakness was in being unable to absorb too many attacks of the same attribute. With Li Mo using only Thunderstorm Palm, the man could handle the first attack but failed at the end.


    Thank god he doesnt know the Inception Art or Id be lying there instead.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    The Inception Art was the best cultivation method for the Amassing Physique. When these twobined, one could withstand an eight level attack at the fourth level, no sweat.


    Ding!Only allowed on


    Li Mo earned another battleground coin.


    If he dropped out now, hed have three battleground coins.


    But Li Mo kept going.


    Hum~


    Another challenger appeared.


    It was a blood-red petite figure with Fire Spirit written above her.


    Its her!


    Li Mos eyes glinted. Despite separated by his second life, he now ran into an old acquaintance!

 Chapter 227: Huo Ling’er

    Chapter 227: Huo Ling¡¯er


    The real name of the girl writhed in mes was Huo Linger, the third princess of the Holy Fire Empire on the Holy Fire. Calling her heavens daughter truly was an apt description.


    Huo Linger was from the Fire race. Each member was strong since birth, and this race was acimed as one of the ten strongest races in the universe.


    Huo Linger was truly amazing. After birth, she burned her holy fire for three years before dying out. A member of the fire race would always burn in holy fire when born, but the period varied. The vast majority could only keep it up for a week, but Huo Linger did it for three years. This only ever happened once, a million years ago, to their primogenitor.


    With the holy fire refining her body for three years, she was now of wless constitution. To the fire people, this was a natural saint, and Huo Linger lived up to the name. She rose to be a sixth level in just five years. At ten, she entered the seventh. This was a feat only their primogenitor from a million years ago could aplish.


    Huo Linger was very strong, enough to fight easily in the heaven ancient battleground. But her personality was off, choosing only the yellow one no matter what.


    A peak seventh level power lowering himself to the yellow ancient battleground would still be far more powerful than a fifth level.Only allowed on


    Above the sixth level, growth was slow, while skill expertise gained a sharp increase. This level became a wall.


    If, by absurd, the seventh and fifth level had the same power, the fifths attack would be like a ton of cotton, while the sevenths would be like a thin needle as heavy as a ton.


    The past Li Mo first saw Huo Linger when he came to the Holy Fire with a friend to look for the Holy Fires source. Li Mo and his friend acted as visitors, nning on using Huo Linger as a go between to exchange for this source. The result, Huo Linger beat Li Mo to a pulp, and was called trash for having no special constitution, then driven out of the Holy Fire. Li Mos friend, however, was detained, bing her ve for fifty years.


    What followed was a two hundred year long fight between Li Mo and her until he entered the eight level and easing Huo Lingers pressure on him.


    The past Li Mo had no chance at revenge, so how could he let her go now?


    Huo Linger was wrapped in mes and wielded a pair of ming whips, striking at Li Mo.


    Huo Lingers body was refined by the holy fire for three years, making her Holy Fire Physique wless. She wielded such power that she could burn to a crisp a sixth level opponent even in the fifth level.


    The fire whip couldnt be blocked, only dodged.


    Li Mo kept dodging, and Huo Linger kept attacking. Until Li Mo had his back against a twenty-odd meter tall cliff.


    Whoosh~


    Huo Lingers whip struck again, splitting the cliff in two and turning it to ash in but three seconds.


    Scarry, just like the first time we met.


    Li Mo sighed, then shed right next to her and swung at her face.


    Whoosh~


    Huo Lingers body exploded in mes, threatening to burn Li Mo if he dared get any nearer.


    But a flick from Li Mo snuffed the mes around her in a blink


    Huo Linger was dumbstruck.


    Li Mo then made her fall on all four and mounted her, using her ears as the reins.


    His friend became a ve for fifty years, while he was hunted down for two centuries. The more Li Mo thought the more ruthless he became.


    Rip~


    Li Mo ripped her clothes off, then threw her pants away.


    Huo Linger struggled, but couldnt conjure up even a spark. Her only defiance left was her hateful stare.


    You said I couldnt touch you but youre not worthy even as a ve. Whats so great about Holy Fires third princess? Absolutely nothing!


    Li Mo drew words in the air with the talisman drawing art.


    The Huo Linger in the ancient battleground wasnt the real one. Her appearance was off as well, but Li Mos conduct virtually exposed her for who she was.


    Li Mo clutched her chest with a hand while writing with the other, See that? Thats me touching and grabbing. What a letdown Holy Fire third princess is a washboard!


    Pff


    Huo Linger vanished.


    She couldnt take the shame and admitted defeat to escape.


    Li Mo stood up and took a deep breath.


    This was but a drop in the bucket to the grief of his friends fifty years of servitude.


    It wasnt just mere servitude, but also leashed like a dog to have him mate with interesting races. That was all because of his friends constitution. She wanted to experiment on what offspring wounde out depending on the race.


    Continue!


    Li Mo kept going even after defeating Huo Linger.


    But Huo Lingers match had many headhunters step down from challenging him. Half an hour Li Mo waited, yet there was no opponent in sight.


    Per ancient battlegrounds rules, if a challenge wasnt met in two hours, then the fighting would end and hed get double the reward.


    Whoosh~


    An opponent finally appeared before Li Mo.


    Fire Lord was his name.


    He was Huo Lingers younger brother.


    Li Mo recognized him from the start. Huo Linger had a younger brother named Huo Tian. As for his constitution, it was far beneath his sisters. But fate was with him at the age of ten, allowing him to step foot on an unknown ancient. What he found there was a Mystical Sun Crystal, less probable of appearing even in a million years. Taking it boosted his power quickly, making him even stronger than Huo Linger, in the eight level.


    Fire Lord was a famous warrior in the earth level ancient battleground. He wasnt like Huo Linger, aiming to reach the heaven ancient battleground in the future.


    You bastard, do you dare state where youe from?


    Huo Tian wrote with fire. He came to the yellow ancient battleground to exact revenge for his sister.


    9988 Gxy!


    Thes name! Fire Lord gnashed his teeth. 9988 Gxy was the domain of the Holy Fire Empire.


    Holy Fire. I am Fire races granddaddy.


    Die, you bastard!


    Huo Tian formed a fire sword and attacked.


    Li Mo worked harder in this match. He found his winning was too rxed as ofte, making the challengers back down. So he had to put up a thrilling show to keep theming.


    The two shed for over five hundred times. The panting Li Mo, clenched his weary fist and finally knocked Huo Tians mes out.


    Bastard, if my power wasnt suppressed, Id need only one move to kill you!


    Huo Tian was too tired to even move, using fire to express his rage.


    Wash your sister and get her ready. Ill soon being to the Holy Fire to bed her.


    Li Mo stomped Huo Tian to death.

 Chapter 228: Consecutive Defeats

    Chapter 228: Consecutive Defeats


    Li Mo had gained three more wins after Huo Tian and entered the yellow level 7th stage.


    Li Mo made sure to show he had to work hard for every win. His breathing was ragged, his step uneasy, as if on the brink of copse.


    Li Mos disy had many headhunters vying for his head.


    But Li Mo pulled a fast one on them, winning every time, albeit difficult.


    Compared to before, Li Mo no longer had it as easy. After thirty wins, the challenger level was no longer confined to being fair, but as long as they were in the yellow level, it was all by the rules.


    After Huo Tian, Li Mo met with opponents belonging to the yellow level 8th and 9th stage. For any to reach such a stage one was by no means weak.


    Li Mo had an easy time with Huo Linger and her brother because he knew Pyrokinesis. Regardless of how strong the siblings were, as long as he used Pyrokinesis, theyd be nothing more thanmon people.


    Without Pyrokinesis, he wouldve had a lot harder time in a fith vs fith level match.


    All those in the 8th and 9th stages had that level. But Li Mos advantageid in his incredible body and a wide array of cultivation methods and martial arts.


    When Li Mo scored his fiftieth win and entered the 9th stage, he was no longer faking. He really was gasping and staggering on his feet.


    Li Mo decided to call it a day.


    Achieving nine stages in a day, Li Mo already broke the record on the fastest fighter in the yellow ancient battleground over thest century.


    He went back to the gang to see Du Fei clobbered in his way up the ranks. With Sacred Light Physiques super fast recovery, despite being at a disadvantage in every match, he won through attrition.


    Li Mo found Du Fei was in the 6th stage.


    Ning Xin was in 5th, not at all slow, and Whitey in 6th. While having same stage as Du Fei, she wielded more strength and showed more promise. Just that her skills needed time to deploy and lowered her advancing speed.


    Li Mo looked at the panda and cringed.


    It was still in the zero stage after all this time!


    A day went by, yet he didnt get a single win.


    Panda is a descendant of one of the ten sacred beasts. Master was definitely right about that. Does that make it my mistake?


    Li Mo was self-doubting.


    With the panda, he invested far more effort than even in Du Fei. It ate demon cores every single day, and even that precious fifth level God Fruit.


    At peak fifth level yet cant win once?


    Li Mo observed its fight.


    Whoosh~


    The panda was facing some subspecies. This race was a category for thousands of other bug races, like Silver Armor race, humanoid races, like the Hexamand race, and many others.


    The one before the panda was a white bug. Even if one would call it that, it was in fact arva, the lowest even among the subspecies category.


    Pff~


    The fight started and the white bug spat green at the panda. It dodged everywhere but still got hit at some point. Its body began to smoke.


    Then it all came down to it fleeing and fleeing, never attacking as he ultimately lost


    Why arent you attacking?


    Li Mo asked as the panda came out of the light cover.


    I cant win


    The panda wrote.


    Youre peak fifth level, god damnit!


    Li Mo found the pandas aura off.


    While he won 50 times in row and gained cultivation, the panda lost splendidly, and cultivation to boot


    It had now dropped to peak fourth level.


    This is ridiculous!


    Li Mo just couldnt believe this.


    Keep going. No matter whoes before you, you just need to focus on using Hundred Beast King Fist and Dwarfstar. Dont forget to use them when it counts!


    Li Mo threw the panda back to the wolves.


    Whoosh~


    The pandas opponent was a fully armed man from the snow people race.


    The man just saw the panda and nodded.


    The snow peoples cultivation was the worst, unfit for this path. But even so, snow peoples leaders were all men of power. They sometimes let some newbie snow people fight in this battleground just for entertainment.


    Snow man, lets see you win if you can!


    The panda used the Tiger King Fist as he charged.


    The snow man warrior lifted his shield, making the panda retreat while covering itself with its paws.


    Dont be scared and keep at it! Li Mo shouted.


    The panda roared, using Tiger King Fist on the snow warriors chest.


    ng!


    The snow warriors armor withstood the blow without a scratch. He then pulled his sword and stabbed the pandas eye.


    PffOnly allowed on


    The panda held his eyes as blood kept flowing.


    Eh? Li Mo stared nkly.


    Then the snow warriorunched a full offensive on the panda, stabbing and cutting as it fled scared.


    It wasnt long before the panda lost again.


    The snow warrior bowed at the pandas corpse


    The panda covered its face, too ashamed to face Li Mo.


    All of your opponents were like him?


    It nodded.


    Li Mo frowned.


    He found the snow warrior in the 6th stage.


    Snow people could hardly cultivate, but theypensated through learning. The tough armor and sharp sword made the snow warrior a force on the ancient battleground


    Again.


    The panda was facing a ck beetle this time.


    The ck beetle was an average race, but Li Mo saw it clearly how this beetle was in the 8th stage!


    Zero stage vs 8th stage? Where did the fairness of the battleground go too?


    Li Mo was shell-shocked.


    The ck beetle wasnt a renowned race, but to reach the 8th stage spoke volumes of its strength.


    The pandas loss came with no surprise


    The panda covered its face, too ashamed to face Li Mo.


    Continue!


    Wu~! The panda shook its head.


    Go, perhaps its not entirely your fault for loosing so many times.


    The panda was puzzled.


    Whoosh~


    The panda was now facing an orc.


    This race was amongst the weakest race in the universe. It only knew to loaf. This made it so not even a strong individual could be found even among a hundred thousand of orcs.


    9th stage?


    Li Mo was stunned at the orcs stage in the ancient battleground.

 Chapter 229: The Default 10th Stage

    Chapter 229: The Default 10th Stage


    The 9th stage was the highest in the yellow level ancient battleground.


    The panda hit the bulging belly of the orc with a Tiger King Fist, but found his paw stuck in its fat.


    The orc pinned the panda with its fat as he rained hits on him for ten seconds to defeat him.


    Theres an issue with the matches


    There was no point in fighting when there was a problem with the matchup. With the panda in the zero stage, the right opponent would be in the same stage, or in 1st at the most, not 8th or 9th.


    Li Mos heart jumped as he recalled a rumor.


    Disy rules!


    Whoosh~


    Hundreds of uses partaking in participation at the ancient battleground were strewn for his viewing.


    Sure enough


    Li Mo found his answer on the third use.


    In the case of a descendant of the bloodline of one of the ten sacred beasts taking part in the four ancient battlegrounds, by default, a challenge coulde from all ten stages


    Li Mos face was ame.


    No wonder the pandas opponents were beyond excessive.


    Keep loosing and dont worry. Once you lose long enough, things will change


    The panda was clearly in the zero stage, but was set on the 10th by default. This was a hidden effect, and only by oveing its prerequisites would get someone out of it.


    Li Mos exnation got the panda excited, but thest phrase hit it right where it hurt the must.


    Sage Spirit Monkeys descendant became a champion in the three ancient battlegrounds. Compared to him, you


    The panda hanged its head.


    Keep going.


    Get out, you dogs! You are unworthy of the sacred ancient battleground!


    Get out now! Only the grate Yi Yijiu may enter the sacred ancient battleground!


    You dogs, get out!


    At some point, an army of tens of thousands of monkeys had the ancient battleground surrounded. They raved and cursed while pointing at it.


    The monkeys werent guarding the ancient battleground, but with how a dozen tribes lived close by, it was hard not to notice Li Mos party going in.


    They stopped short of entering since they couldnt to begin with. The bare minimum was for one to be in the first level to enter, but these monkey descendants of Sage Spirit Monkey were even weaker.


    Keep going.


    Get out, you dogs! You are unworthy of the sacred ancient battleground!


    Get out now! Only the grate Yi Yijiu may enter the sacred ancient battleground!


    You dogs, get out!Only allowed on


    Without inheriting Sage Spirit Monkeys blood, the monkeys had little to mention regarding smarts. They were so far beneath humans standard that their cursing was only limited to these three lines.


    Li Mo had long since heard themining, but it wasnt like he cared. The monkeys didnt pose the tinniest threat. If it ever came to leaving, instead of taking the exit, theyd use the earth qi jades.


    The monkeys cursed day in, day out, for a full three days. It was now that a light bulb shed in a female monkyes mind.


    We can go ask king Liang Yier for help. He will easily get rid of these ancient battleground sphemers.


    You wanton monkey! Arent you just looking to mate with him instead?


    I want to kill those wretched dogs from the ancient battleground!


    Stop quibbling, wanton monkey, and take my club!


    Bang!


    The pitiful female monkey was killed just like that


    Get out, you dogs! You are unworthy of the sacred ancient battleground!


    Get out now! Only the grate Yi Yijiu may enter the sacred ancient battleground!


    You dogs, get out!


    The monkeys resumed cursing.


    They werent the sharpest tools in the shed, but quite patient. They cursed from dusk till dawn, all day long, every day for almost a week, and their numbers only increased.


    Li Mo and co. had been fighting in the yellow ancient battleground for seven days now. Du Fei, Ning Xin, and Whitey had reached the 9th stage at some point. While the brave yet defeated panda had squeezed a few wins now and then, reaching the 3rd stage.


    The yellow ancient battleground was just a basic testing ground. It was easy in the first six stages and not much harder even after. With some losses and winning, one would surely rise in stages as long as he persevered.


    Li Mo had repeated the feat of getting thirty plus winning streaks multiple times in this period. He wasnt too greedy either, knowing to stop when he was ahead. It all tranted into earning 107 battleground coins.


    This was not a small number to any who fought in the yellow ancient battleground all year round. In fact, the great majority needed up to two years to earn that much.


    Li Mo bought a Heavenly Fire Core with a hundred coins. Despite being only in the top thousand rare ingredients in the universe, it wasnt found on Earth.


    Bro Mo, the yellow ancient battleground isnt hard at all. Now Im at peak fifth level and have the feeling Ill advance soon.


    Du Feis advancement in stages wasnt as fast as Li Mo, but his winning rate didnt fall short at all. He, just like Li Mo, hadnt lost once since getting into the 9th stage, while Ning Xin and Whitey had slipped a few times along the way.


    Sage King Physique was strong, true, but few of the universes races new magical arts. With how they fought in the ancient battleground relying on brute force alone, it was quite normal for Ning Xin to lose some.


    As for Whitey, her demonic arts had clear limitations. Like Fire race, Sacred race, and many others, her bane was of the opposite element. She would lose before she could even attempt to resist.


    The true difficulty in yellow ancient battleground revolves around being challenged thirty times and win, not looking for the easiest match.


    Thirty wins? That doesnt sound so hard.


    Try it.


    Watch me. Du Fei entered again.


    He won, of a sort. In most cases, the enemy would tear him apart, but then hed recover and score a win after his opponent was spent.


    Du Fei fought for a day and night, winning thirty-one times in a row and earning a battleground coin.


    Easy money! Du Feiughed as he rubbed the dark circles out of his eyes.


    Du Fei won his 32nd match as well, but then he stumbled upon Huo Linger in his 33rd.


    Huo Linger went by the title Nr.1 Killer in the yellow ancient battleground. She just loved to stomp on any neer that gained thirty wins.


    The Holy Fire whip flicked eternal mes, burning Du Fei to ashes


    Du Fei came out of the ancient battleground depressed.


    This was the first time he lost so easily.


    She burned me so fast that my body felt like evaporating water. Gone in a blink.


    Bro Mo, would I have died if it were a real fight instead?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Du Feis legs shivered. Gone was his earlier bravado.

 Chapter 230: The Battleground Market

    Chapter 230: The Battleground Market


    Even apletely trained Sacred Light Physique would suffer the same defeat in the face of Holy Fire.


    Sacred Light Physique didnt fear limb loss, be it that of the head of his heart. He would just be back in tip-top shape in no time at all.


    What was really shocking about the Sacred Light Physique was that it covered the entire body.


    A rare constitution is an excellent asset, but resting on it for too long will turn it into a weakness.


    In the aftermath of the ten sacred beasts mysterious disappearance, ten alien races were acimed as the strongest in the universe. The one you just fought, Huo Linger, belongs to one such race, the Fire race.


    In this world, fire is ssified from your average fire, all the way to divine fire. For a better understanding, Huo Lingers Holy Fire, an eight level fire, ispared to the temperature of the Suns core.


    Yet beating her is very much possible. Many basic approaches can ovee her fire. Being stronger than her, pushing her back, as well as learning the Brilliant Fist to the ninth move, Light Transformation and be one with the light. Not even divine fire can evaporate you at this point.


    He gave Du Fei the Brilliant Fist because it fit the Sacred Light Physique like a glove. It was the quickest way to upgrade the Sacred Light Physiques ability.


    And talking about control, the Pyrokinesis was the most perfect art for the Fire race to control its fire; despite the difficulty in cultivating it. One had to endure the soul fire of as core for a century to reach but a rudimentary understanding. Li Mo learned Pyrokinesis thanks to his friend, an expert in this art, by pouring into him the life fire.


    Bro Mo, I got it. Ill just take a breather before I go for another thirty wins!


    Du Fei learned much from this defeat. The minute he heard of his freaky constitution, he turned cocky since no matter what the opponent dished out, hed always be back in one piece.


    This defeat was a timely wake-up call.


    The ten fierce aliens are acknowledged as the strongest among the thousands of races in the universe. But the truly invincible individuals cane from any race, and they do not look down on their adversary. Traits and constitutions are important, but not everything. Luck, chance, hard work, all can change ones destiny.


    Du Fei smiled, Snow people included?Only allowed on


    Snow people nevermind them. Li Moughed.


    The one belonging to the snow people that fought the panda was strong, but he relied on equipment, treasure armor, treasure shield, and treasure sword. He had superb fighting skills granted, but strip the items away and hed be only a peak first level.


    You can also rest in the virtual room if you wish, but what do you say I take you to the battleground market and get acquainted to the different aliens in the universe?


    Du Feis eyes sparkled, How do we go there?


    Li Mo called out the God Realm map, with every glittering dot on it turned out to be coordinates. Above them were also numbers, ranging from just one to all the way to tens of thousand.


    This is the minimum battleground coins needed to enter.


    Li Mo used two coins, and they entered a market.


    The market was packed with countless races, the same went for the items put up for sale. And the only epted currency here were the battleground coins.


    Bro Mo, my gear and belonging, all came with me. Is this ce real? Du Fei gasped.


    It lies between reality and virtual. The God Realm may be virtual, but it contains the god word. This mystery ce overlooks the entire universe, but is not something a handful of persons could dare proim they understand.


    I also dont get it.


    Li Mo touched the Star Ring and took out his items.


    In this market, a myriad of races wondered everywhere. Some even looked fascinatingly odd, but the one thing that all had inmon, was their name hanging overhead.


    Du Fei had Flying Immortal, Li Mo had Arcane. They were all clear for anyone who looked.


    All this cecks is a red bar above everyones heads and itd be no different from a video game. Du Fei pointed out.


    Huh, a dog is selling things?


    Du Fei caught a cute, white, and tiny Chihuahua handling a stall with items.


    The white dog growled, Who the hell are you calling a dog? Think I cant gobble you up?


    Du Fei cried, I-it speaks!


    Li Mo pulled him away.


    Filter your thoughts before you voice them. That is an outstanding individual from the Sacred Hound race and of immense power. Fighting is banned in this ce, but rules are just rules. Fighting still breaks out more often than not.


    What if I die here?


    At worst, your soul will be wounded. At the least, lose some cultivation.


    Its always better to be on the safe side.


    Du Fei nodded, noticing a cute chick waving its wittle fists while standing on a six meter tall body shouting about selling crocodile meat.


    Bro Mo, whats that?


    That is the Rooster race. He may be a minor, but his power is far above ours.


    That tiny and cute thing? If it were anyone else telling me that, Id never believe it.


    Try him out and youll see.


    Li Mo went to the chick, How much for the crocodile meat?


    This is a freshly killed seventh level dragon crocodile. Its meat is very sought after. Three coins for half a kilo.


    Ill take it. Li Mo paid three coins.


    Any preference?


    Shank.


    The chick used its tiny beak to sh a piece off the crocodiles thigh.


    The easy and smooth motion was like a box cutter going through paper.


    When Li Mo flew back to Du Fei with a bloody hunk of flesh, thetter was shivering.


    I-I-Im a believer


    Du Fei trembled even worse as he watched the chick.


    Li Mo said, Dont let them scare you. Our cultivation wont take long before reaching their level. At that point you will no longer fell any reason to fear them.


    I hope so


    But in this ce, strong ones like them are everywhere Du Fei was quaking.


    Amids their stroll down the market, a youth releasing fire qi barred their way.


    Bastard, you daree here?


    It was no other than Huo Tian!

 Chapter 231: A Pet Human

    Chapter 231: A Pet Human


    In the battleground market one could opt to hide his features, or not. Huo Tian belonged to thetter, unting his true colors.


    Huo Tian sneered at Li Mo. He was holding a rope, tied at the other end to a kneeling human.


    He was Huo Tians pet.


    What differed from Oldies dogs, Huo Tians pet was an actual human in body and mind. He was most definitely not a ve before ending up as Huo Tians pet.


    9988 Gxy was farrger than the Milky Way Gxy, with the Fire race as their rulers. That gxy had humans as well, but they were subjected to unspeakable cruelty at the hands of the Fire race. The humans in this gxy lived on a called Waste. The Fire race would, at intervals, organize seizures, taking some into very.


    What do you think of my pet human? Wretched filth, know your ce. I will soon know your and make you my pet as well!


    Huo Tian sneered.


    Behave, understood?


    Huo Tian kicked the crawling human youth until blood spilled from his nose.


    Fighting wasnt allowed here, or it would attract enforcers. Since he couldnt strike Li Mo, he chose the next best thing, he harassed his pet to humiliate Li Mo.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Why are youughing?


    Your mother must be Huo Yaner, if memory serves.


    Huo Tians face twisted.


    I heard your mom enjoys raising Minotaurs as pets. I wonder if its true.


    So what? How did you know that?


    Youre saying you do not know of a Minotaurs strong point?


    You son of a-


    Huo Tian burst into mes from anger.


    The fact Huo Yaner liked raising Minotaurs was a well kept secret in the Holy Fire Empire. As for why she liked them so much, well, Huo Tian had heard quite the colorful rumors.


    This topic was taboo for him, which Li Mo was ying it like a fiddle.


    Fire Lord, please restrain your anger.


    Two humanoids wearing ck armor and helmets came over. They were the God Realms enforcers.


    Huo Tian forced himself to calm down by taking a deep breath.


    There are many more of your Holy Fire Empire secrets were thates from. Your father, for instance, Huo Zhan. Did you ever wonder why he is always in seclusion and neveres out


    Why? Huo Tian blurted.


    You really wanna know?


    Humph, theres no way you know. Because not even I do!


    Is it so strange for me to know about your father when I already know your mothers hobby?


    Li Mo put an emphasis on hobby, poking Huo Tian just where it hurt.


    Huo Tian didnt notice two enforcersing behind him.


    If you really want to know, lets make a deal.Only allowed on


    What deal?


    Give me your pet human and Ill tell you of your fathers secrets!


    You dare collect him? Arent you scared Ill find you? Huo Tians eyes glinted.


    This ce was the God Realms market. Huo Tian wasnt here in his real body, nor his pet human. Selling was very much possible, only needing the buyer to supply his coordinates and let the seller dispatch the goods to the location. But this would expose his real location.


    Of course not.


    Fine, its just a pet, anyway. I can just get a new one whenever I want.


    Huo Tian kicked the said pet a few more times, bruising the young man good.


    Li Mo took out his badge and so did Huo Tian.


    Wretched filth, this is the God Realm. If you dare y me here, you will receive divine punishment!


    Right back at cha.


    I am a man of my word!


    Li Mo supplied as coordinates and Huo Tian spent a hundred coins on the spot to send the youth there.


    Huo Tian snorted, Now that I know where you are, wretched filth, youre dead meat.


    Time for you to tell me my fathers secret!


    As you wish. You father is always in seclusion because it has something to do with your mother. After your mother had a taste of a Minotaur, your father fell utterly short. In a fit of rage, your father


    Wretched filth! Your nder of royal father deserves death!


    Huo Tian exploded in mes, about to punch Li Mo. But the two enforcers grabbed him and the fire on Huo Tian vanished


    Huo Tian, you are charged with attempted murder. You will be sent to the Void Prison for one year!


    The enforcers hoisted Huo Tian and left.


    Du Fei gave a thumbs up from the side.


    Damn, bro Mo, were you speaking the truth when you talked about his parents?


    As far as the rumors go at least. Who knows if its true or not? But didnt it help us achieve our goal regardless?


    True, that fire dude is rotten to the core. If I didnt know I couldnt beat him, Id attacked him a long time ago.


    By the way, bro Mo, what coordinates did you give?


    I gave him the coordinates to a ruled by humans in the 9933 Gxy.


    It wont do Huo Tian any good even if he knows the location. If he dares step foot there, hes doomed.


    Are the humans there amazing?


    Theyre the same as ours on Earth. But they have a guardian that the Fire race dares not slight.


    Who?


    A pig. Li Moughed.


    The market was packed with incredible items. A pity Li Mo and Du Fei were strapped for coins. All they could do was window shop, then go back to a dueling space and rest.


    Spending two more coins, the pair returned to a dueling room. Butpared to the ancient battlegrounds dueling spaces, they rested easy knowing no one would challenge them here.


    Get some rest. This ce is good for cultivators, you in particr. Your body is strong but your soul is behind, easily suffering at the hands of a soul cultivator.


    Li Mo left the dueling room, back to the ancient battleground on Oldie.


    The monkeys outsides were still cussing. Ning Xin and Whitey were now resting in the ancient battleground, with only the panda still fighting.


    The panda had fought fifty times, not winning once

 Chapter 232: Liang Yier

    Chapter 232: Liang Yier


    Come out!


    Li Mo just got to rest his eyes for a second when a shout came from outside the ancient battleground.


    A five meter tall two-headed three-armed monkey smashed the ancient battleground with a club.


    ng!


    The ancient battleground activated its shields, blocking the attack. But this strike left a deep crack in its shield.


    Li Mo stepped outside,ing to the monkey on his flying sword.


    Oldies average monkeycked the power to deliver such a blow. The one before him was none other than Liang Yier.


    Liang Yier wasnt invited by other monkeys, but by the ruckus. As the lord of Oldie, how could he allow dogs to make a mess in his domain?


    Liang Yier red with his ck and gold eyes, Youre no dog of this. Are you an alien?


    Regardless, you will die for disturbing my Oldie!


    Liang Yier smashed again.


    Li Monded on the ground and punched.


    Rumble!


    The bang caused by their sh reverberated everywhere, knocking out the other monkyes on the spot.


    Liang Yier said, I am Liang Yier. Are you the king of dogs?


    Li Mo stepped in front of Liang Yier, exploding a Thunderstorm Palm in his eyes.


    The lighting strike left Liang Yiers face smoking. It only shook its head, showing that besides some bald spots on his skin, there was no damage.


    Dog king, Im asking you. Are you an alien?


    Liang Yier smashed at Li Mo constantly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Liang Yiers strikes left a deep hole in the ground since Li Mo was too nimble for him. His power was great, but that couldnt be said the same for its movements.


    ursed dog king! If I had an extra arm, you could never dodge again!


    Liang Yier shouted.


    Liang Yiers Sage Spirit Monkey bloodline was thinner than Yi Yijius. Only inheriting one extra head and arm from its ancestor.


    Take my Sky Club!


    Liang Yier raised the expanding stick higher. In a blink, it covered the entire sky.


    Liang Yiers demon qi surged as it swung


    The attack was of such extent that not even two Warps got Li Mo out of its range. Liang Yiers great skill froze the space as to prevent any blinking.


    Li Mo nted his feet, finding even Earth Escape Art useless. His only choice was to use Guard just as the immense club was rumbling at him.


    The earth shook from the impact, sending a ripple for tens of miles, and pulverizing the ten thousand monkeys nearby


    Ha~, Ha~, so damn tired


    Liang Yier leaned on the club, panting. The Sky Club was his strongest move, using all his qi.


    No matter if youre a dog king or a bitch queen, no one can live after my, ha. ha, Sky Club!


    Once the dust settled, Li Mos figure came into view. Liang Yier was bug-eyed.


    Li Mo was nted firmly on the ground, forming a lone pir in the middle of the hole left behind by the strike.


    Li Mo had scrapes on his hand.Only allowed on


    If Sage Spirit Monkey used the Sky Club, even the would be crushed. The reputation of the ten sacred beasts proceeds them.


    Liang Yier sighed, walking to Liang Yier.


    What kind of dog king are you? Ha~, ha~. W-why are you not dead?


    Liang Yier was incredulous.


    Liang Yier had ruled monkeys for three centuries. Although most of the times he didnt bother himself with internal matters, he repelled the thundbirds invasions. This was his first time the opponent survived the Sky Club.


    What are trying to do? You


    Plop!


    Then Liang Yier threw the club and was know kissing the dirt before Li Mo.


    Li Mo was bbergasted.


    Whats this supposed to mean? Clobber if you can, and if all else fails, beg for mercy? Wheres your dignity, your honor?


    Dog king, spare me! This monkey has eyes but failed to recognize dog king. Please, let me live!(T/N: a spin off of have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai)


    If you call me dog king one more time, Ill kill you! Li Mo bristled. The monkey kept trowing dog king left and right and was getting on his nerves.


    What do I call you then?


    Use the most respectful title you monkeys know.


    Liang Yier shouted his lungs out, Oh, Great Dog King!


    S***!


    Liang Yier kicked Liang Yier far away.


    Liang Yier was by no means angry, still kneeling, still begging.


    Youre Sage Spirit Monkeys descendant but have no single bone in your back! Have you no shame?


    Its because I am his descendant that I do not feel shame. Liang Yier spoke sagely.


    Li Mo was speechless.


    If the monkey had not stopped fighting, he wouldve been killed. The monkey had little of the Sage Spirit Monkeys inheritance, but his demon core could prove quite the tonic for the panda, upping its level.


    But seeing him begging for his life, Li Mo couldnt find it in him to finish him off.


    I do have a backbone, oh great he-whos-name-I-do-not-know, one as tall as the heavens and as hard as the earth. Liang Yier was disgruntled.


    Speak then.


    I am the only one on Oldie that inherited Sage Spirit Monkeys power. If I die, Sage Spirit Monkeys legacy will perish with me


    My predecessors whereabouts, Yi Yijiu, are unknown. The heavy responsibility to revive the monkey race falls on me.


    I cannot die, not until there is another Sage Spirit Monkeys descendant alive.


    Liang Yiers showed his grief, Begging you dirties the honor of my predecessor. Even if you spare me, I will take my own life the minute another descendant appears, to wash away the shame


    Li Mo was silent.


    He scoured the memories of scores of monkeys, and all he found about Liang Yier, was a licentious pervert, though he didnt neglect his ruling. His appearance misled him.


    For three centuries, three long centuries, day in day out A pity there was no Sage Spirit Monkey descendant born.


    Ancestor above, am I to go find a suitable mate in the stars like predecessor Yi Yijiu did before me?


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 233: Emulsion Spirit Body

    Chapter 233: Emulsion Spirit Body


    Dog boss, does your have many monkey descendants?


    Of course. Not as many as here, but all of them are the best of the best.


    If it is indeed as boss said, then I shall offer my life in gratitude!


    Liang Yier was touched.


    Monkeys had a longer lifespan than humans, around three centuries. With Liang Yier inheriting some of Sage Spirit Monkeys bloodline and a so-so cultivation, he could only live as much as five centuries. And his time was almost up as well. He had worked diligently for thest three hundred years to pass on Sage Spirit Monkeys legacy, to no avail. It was his biggest regret.


    Liang Yier made the army retreat and withdrew the extra head and arm as well.


    Li Mo took Liang Yier to the Ster Orientation Array, then to Earth.


    Each use of the Ster Orientation Array expanded a great amount of earth qi jades. But with Li Mos reserves, he had enough tost him fifty years.


    Lil Mo, did you find me a vessel?


    The first thing he sawing back was Ye Xiaolu floating over. Li Mo found it normal, while Liang Yier was scared witless.


    Emulsion Spirit Body!


    Youre saying she has Emulsion Spirit Body?


    Liang Yier nodded, Without a doubt. In the small inheritance I received from ancestor, there are records regarding this constitution. Emulsion Spirit Body is one of the best constitutions in the world. Even in infancy, Emulsion Spirit Body ignores the environments condition, ignores the types of spiritual qi around, and even forgoes cultivation method when growing stronger. It is a body that has perfect evolution and growth.


    Thats not all. Emulsion Spirit Bodys cultivation speed is not only perverse, its attacks are insane. The Emulsion Spirit Body can break any spiritual qi. Its only match is another, stronger constitution. Nothing else can defeat it.


    Lastly by mating with an Emulsion Spirit Body, its advantages can be passed on for a short while, greatly increasing cultivation speed.


    That earned Liang Yier a re from Ye Xiaolu, Where did this son of a she-monkeyes from?


    Liang Yier ducked behind Li Mo. Emulsion Spirit Body could break all spiritual qis. Liang Yier was unclear of how much damage she could deal to him.


    This


    Ancestor above! Liang Yier cried out of the blue.


    He spotted the Yang girl.


    She was sitting on her chair with a book in hand. Unlike the lively Ye Xiaolu, she only acknowledged Li Mo with a nod and resumed reading.


    Liang Yiers monkey legs quivered.Only allowed on


    Whats her constitution? Li Mos heart skipped a beat. This poor Sage Spirit Monkeys descendant knew many ancient secrets, even Ye Xiaolus Emulsion Spirit Body. If not for it, Li Mo wouldve never know of this.


    I cant see, cant tell, and cantprehend. But one thing is certain it is beyond terrifying


    This woman is the spitting image of the immortal in ancestors memories.


    Immortal here referred to a being that surpassed the shackles of life and death, ever eternal and of unspeakable power. But no one could say for sure if there ever was one in this world.


    Too frightening. Boss, take me to the female monkeys. Liang Yier averted his eyes quickly.


    Fine.


    Li Mo used an earth qi jade and the two left.


    Ten minutester, they arrived on a mountain full of monkeys. The scene of countless crying and squealing monkeys had Liang Yier ecstatic.


    The monkey king showed up, but Liang Yiers punch made it fly.


    Kiki~


    The cries of monkeys on Monkey Mountain didnt let up for the entire night.


    Li Mo didnt wait for Liang Yier to finish, going back home.


    Lil Mo, lil Mo, lil Mo


    Ye Xiaolu nagged as she flew in circles around him. She had had it up to here. These days she saw Su Qingyi having the time of her life as an average person, back into society, taking a job as a kindergarten teacher, and beaming with joy every day. Su Qingyi wasing over less and less, and now that Ye Xiaolu could not take over any longer, she felt like going mental  more than usual.


    Li Mo entered the study with her making circles around him.


    Her incessant nagging got on his nerves, Itd be easy if its just a random body, but what were your demands again?


    Young, for starters. It has to be at least as good looking as I was. Virgin, naturally. Ive been one in my entire past life and if I possess a body tainted by men, Id feel a deep hole in my heart.


    Oh, and without tattoos, scars, and imperfections. I do not judge others tastes, but my body cant have those. Its voice must be perfect as well. How do you expect me to sing? And


    Ye Xiaolu kept going and going and going, reaching her 19th demand. Li Mos attention slipped somewhere around the middle of her rant. If hed take all her demands into ount, thered be no one on Earth like that for sure.


    Lil Mo, lil Mo, lil Mo


    Ye Xiaolu caught him spacing out and cried out for attention.


    With her grating on his ears, he couldnt even draw talismans.


    Theres only one way to get the body you want.


    Spill, say it, talk already! If it fulfills my 19 demands, Id agree to anything.


    Get you back in your old body.


    Crap, I cant return!


    Ye Xiaolu got depressed.


    My body couldnt be preserved and was cremated. Oh, dear Heaven, my poor poor perfect


    I heard your head went pop.


    S***, since when did you waste time on entertainment gossips?


    Li Mo pointed, and the ever circling Ye Xiaolu froze. She felt some pressure for a second before it vanished.


    She had the Emulsion Spirit Body, no magical art in this world could confine her.


    We have one more option. Use Staff of Origin to return to the time you were alive, take your body and let you upy it.


    Ehhhhh~? You can do that? Ye Xiaolu was bbergasted.


    Li Mo nodded.


    What are we waiting for? Get to it!


    Simmer down first. You need to be clear on something.


    Spit it out already!


    Its easy to go back with the Staff of Origin and get your body, but did you ever stop to think your past self will be so amodating as to hand her body over?


    Ye Xiaolu was stumped.


    If she wont, I can only bring both her and her body along. This leads to an additionalplication. Do you honestly believe you and the past you can coexist? The past you had her soul nurtured by her body and is without a doubt stronger than you. Once you fight, you will fail.


    The question is, will you still be you at that point?


    Ye Xiaolu had no answer.

 Chapter 234: Chopping Oneself

    Chapter 234: Chopping Oneself


    Easy, waste her. Ye Xiaolu replied after five minutes.


    In this world, you would always be you. But if another you appeared, who would make you you? When it came to choices, youd want yourself to make them, or the other you?


    If that mes soul perishes, will I die?


    No.


    That settles it. Just kill her.


    I cant. Only you can.


    Say what? Ye Xiaolu was shocked.


    Youre an Emulsion Spirit Body. I have no way of keeping your body intact and still take out your soul.


    Kill the soul first.


    That will severely damage your bodys capability.


    To sum it up, only I can kill me?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Meh, its just killing anyway. I am the one who understands me most.


    If you understand yourself, why then didnt you want to kill yourself earlier?


    Bloody hell, if its you or me, makes no difference. I am me in this moment, so how can the past me still be me?


    Dont say anymore. Just hurry it up. I want a body.


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin.


    You better think


    I have. Isnt it just killing myself? Come on, chop-chop. Ye Xiaolu was getting impatient.


    The Staff of Origins glow wrapped around the two.


    He was so brazen in using the origin power because he wasted the Gates. This differed from the times when using it to open time-space ruptures. This time he and Ye Xiaolu were going back in time.


    Hum~


    Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu appeared before a grand mansion.


    Ye Xiaolu cried, Your stick has some use after all. This is my old home.


    Eh~, whats up with you?


    Ye Xiaolu found Li Mo to be the same as her, transparent.


    I am unclear if this is the real past or not. But thews in this ce makes us spectators.


    What damn use does that have?


    At the right timing, I can use the Staff of Origin to cancel thews, but only for half an hour at the most.


    You mean that if I dont kill myself in half an hour, we came here for nothing?


    Yes.


    What are we waiting for? Lets go!


    Ye Xiaolu flew into the mansion.


    Li Mo followed to see Ye Xiaolu in a daze, looking at a middle-aged maid.


    Aunty Cai Ye Xiaolu sobbed.


    Young miss, you should eat. Aunty Cai urged.


    Ye Xiaolus bodyy on the couch, holding a guitar as she hummed and wrote songs. Sure, Ye Xiaolu had a rotten character, with a sky high self conceit, but she was talented. Her words, her voice, all were made for singing.


    Young miss, you havent eaten a thing for a whole day. Please have a bite.


    Ye Xiaolu looked at the maid and threw the guitar.


    I said I dont want to eat! Stop with the damn nagging! Youre just a dog I hired, so beat it! Get lost!


    Aunty Cai fell while Ye Xiaolu didnt care as she went to her bedroom.


    Aunty Cai grabbed the guitar and the scattered music scores, held her bruised forehead and tidied up the living room.


    She then left money on the coffee table, the money Ye Xiaolu paid her for the five years of work she did under her.


    Dont leave, waaah~ The soul Ye Xiaolu was crying.


    She is myst servant, also thest person who cared for me. She is from my moms vige Ye Xiaolu sobbed.


    When Aunty Cai left, I was all alone in this house.


    Isnt this amon urance in your life? Ye Xiaolu red at Li Mo.


    I have many redeeming qualities, alright?


    Which ones?


    I can write songs, lyrics, am pretty. Arent these qualities enough?


    With so many qualities on you, why is it that everyone around you left? Ye Xiaolu was silent.


    Do it, theres no one here now. This is our best chance.


    Li Mo went into the bedroom just as Ye Xiaolu cried behind him, Dont go in!


    Too little, toote. Li Mo just passed the wall to see a buck naked Ye Xiaolu dancing in the mirror.


    That waist, that oh so fair skin. She was a beauty alright.


    You cant look!


    Ye Xiaolu covered his eyes. But wasnt she a soul as well, see through and all that?


    Want me to go out?


    Ye Xiaolu gnashed her teeth, Do you even need to ask?


    You sure have some fascinating hobbies, dancing stark naked in front of a mirror.


    What do you know? This is practice, practice! Havent you seen those fashion models wearing no underwear underneath their clothes? This is the same, to make a perfect disy of their talent.


    I dont see it. But you sure are dedicated to your career.


    Cut the crap, Im Asias first empress.


    A washed up empress.


    Get out!


    He was only gone for like twenty second before Ye Xiaolu called him back.


    Take your fill. No matter how much you watch, its all the same. The problem is that my attacks dont work on her. She doesnt even feel them. What now?


    Li Mo used the Staff of Origin on Ye Xiaolus soul to give her origin power.


    The origin power was the source of the world. It was beyond mere spiritual qi. So even if she had the Emulsion Spirit Body, it couldnt do no good against the origin power.


    After a while, another Ye Xiaolu body appeared in the bedroom.


    Remember, the origin power can hold your body for only half an hour.


    Die, Ye Xiaolu!


    With a shriek, the new Ye Xiaolu charged at the butt naked Ye Xiaolu.


    Thetter was shocked.


    Two identical Ye Xiaolu were facing off, stark naked.


    Ye Xiaolu charged Ye Xiaolu and started wrestling


    The Ye Xiaolus used underhanded attacks, below the belt, at the chest. They had no shame, making it hard to believe how she even got the empress title.


    Who the hell are you? Why do you look like me?


    I am you, and you are me. Youre just going to die while I still want to live. I am going to kill you and take back my body.


    You bitch!


    Youre the bitch!Only allowed on


    Ill scratch you!


    Ill ran you through!


    Two Ye Xiaolus twisted around for twenty minutes, with not a winner in sight. Their bodies were covered with blue and purple spots, with even patches of hair missing from their heads. They werent long for baldness.


    Lil Mo, help me out! I cant win! Ye Xiaolu cried.


    Li Mo made himself a body as well.


    You naked-ass man, you look just like that son of a she-dog. None of you are good!


    Ye Xiaolu flipped and mounted Ye Xiaolu.


    Lil Mo, f*** her up!

 Chapter 235: Ninth Heaven Spirit

    Chapter 235: Ninth Heaven Spirit


    F*** your mom!


    Ye Xiaolu was pissed. She punched Ye Xiaolu beneath her until she saw stars.


    Ill kill you! Ye Xiaolu roared and the two started wrestling again.


    Lil Mo, why are you standing around for? Do her in!


    How?


    Li Mo was stumped seeing the two rolling around and identical like that.


    Just hold her!


    Li Mo grabbed one and sat on her.


    S***, you got the wrong me!


    Li Mo went for the other, just to hear her, Lil Mo, what the hell are you doing?Only allowed on


    Damn, they are one and the same. Not only in looks, but in style as well.


    You and I are a team!


    Were the team!


    Li Mo spread his arms.


    Earth spiritual!


    The left Ye Xiaolu shouted and drew back.


    With their identities clear, Li Mo charged at the other Ye Xiaolu.


    Ye Xiaolu practiced martial arts and was by no means weak, when it came to the average man. With Li Mo here though, she got hit a dozen times while she couldntnd a blow once.


    Youre too soft! Break her tits, kick her crotch! Ye Xiaolu cheered from the side.


    Bang~, Li Mo punched Ye Xiaolus chest with all his power.


    S***, you actually did it!


    Ye Xiaolu was crying, screeching as she went to scratch Li Mo. But how beaten she was, she had no power in her strikes, turned into a panting mess.


    My turn!


    Ye Xiaolu jumped over and kicked


    The other Ye Xiaolu cringed as she held her belly and rolled on the ground.


    Youre a hundred times more vicious than me. Li Mo said startled.


    If I dont kill her, I wont have my body. Anyway, I am me, so it wont matter.


    Ye Xiaolu went on a frenzy, punching chesties, kicking crotches


    It didnt take long for Ye Xiaolu to be on herst breath. Her body couldnt budge, but her mouth never stopped cursing.


    You sure are tough. Li Mo admired her stubborn character.


    Done, now what? Hurry it up!


    Li Mo hit Ye Xiaolu with the Underworld Stone. The stone harmed ones soul, and Li Mo was making sure to weaken it.


    Now, enter her body. You are a wraith. I dont need to remind you what to do, right?


    En, got it. Ye Xiaolu entered her true body.


    The real battle between Ye Xiaolus was on. Thanks to Li Mo weakening her soul, the true bodys Ye Xiaolu was at a disadvantage and the wraith Ye Xiaolu was chomping at her soul


    I did it. Ow~, god it hurts


    Ye Xiaolu stood up, then copsed and stumbled around. She was now the proud owner of her one and only body, but the sorry state she was in was all thanks to her relentless fighting spirit.


    Ahh~, ow.


    You brought it on yourself. No one can help you with this.


    Stop patronizing me. Its all your fault for hitting my chest so many times.


    Ah~, I cant take the pain.


    Li Mo used Staff of Origin to cover them both. In a sh, they were back home.


    Ah~, the pain.


    Ye Xiaolu was sweating and rolling around in agony.


    Five minutester, her breathing eased, then she pulled some clothes over her andy still.


    Im fine, I wont die. Im just tired and need rest.


    Lil Mo, thank you Ye Xiaolu whispered.


    The Yang girl looked over.


    Ye Xiaolu slept on the floor for the night, bute tomorrow, she was back to her bitchy attitude.


    Wa-ha-ha-ha, I got a body, and its my 20-year-old perfect body too! This skin, this face, its so soft, wa-ha-ha-ha.


    Li Mo thought, with Ye Xiaolus personality, she was bound to go flouncing outside. Shed been cooped up for so long she could no longer take it.


    But she surprised him by asking him to teach her martial arts instead.


    Dont you want to go out?


    Dearly, but not as I am. It will cause chaos if I go out now.


    She was no fool, knowing what her face could bring.


    Teach me how to change my appearance first. I know you know how.


    You dont have to. In this world, there are many who look like you. All you have to do is change your hair, behavior and no one will notice.


    Li Mo had long since prepared the Ninth Heaven Spirit cultivation method for Ye Xiaolu.


    He spent the entire night writing it down.


    Only special constitutions could train in the Ninth Heaven Spirit. Since he couldnt use it, he had Ye Xiaolu study it in his stead.


    This cultivation method was created by one of humanitys primogenitors. He wrote that only an Emulsion Spirit Body could train in this Ninth Heaven Spirit. Yet no such body appeared all this time.


    Legend has it that this method can break any magical art. As I am unclear of its real power, you will have to study it carefully.


    Easy. Whith my smarts, it Ill take me three days, tops. Ye Xiaolu took the method.


    Li Mo walked to her and ced his hand on her head. Ten secondter, Ye Xiaolus appearance subtly changed.


    Now you can go anywhere you want. No one will notice you. Ye Xiaolu bolted.


    With his Celestial Eye, he could see the falling tears, despite her having her back turned.


    Will shee back? The Yang girl put away her book.


    Try not to read these books.


    Li Mo yanked the Golden Lotus from her hands.


    Read this instead.


    Li Mo took the Four ssic Novels of Chinese literature, poem books, and other thirty-odd books.


    Thank you. She started with Hundred Tang Poems.


    Li Mo then went to Monkey Mountain. He didnt see Liang Yier, but heard enough of the monkeys screeching everywhere to know what went down.


    Great boss, give me one more month


    Liang Yier sensed Li Mo and gasped.


    Alright.


    Li Mo left

 Chapter 236: Dropping by for a Face Slapping

    Chapter 236: Dropping by for a Face pping


    Li Mo, get the hell out!


    Luo Yingying stood before Li Mos home, his hands behind his back, his powerful voice carried far.


    Li Mo came out and took a long time to realize who this Luo Yingying really was.


    Do you remember what you said to me a few months back? Dont look down on youth! I was weaker than you then, but now Ive worked hard on cultivation and already reached the third level. Even master called me a one in a millennia genius!


    Li Mo, your end hase! Luo Yingying looked behind him then at his watch.


    Hold that thought, my girlfriend isnt here yet.


    Luo Yingying came for revenge and called Wang Yanyan over as well. But even after half an hour, she was a no show.


    Luo Yingyings phone rang, Wang Yanyan. She wouldnt being.


    Ha-ha, you divorce me? It is I who divorce you first. Its me who does not want you, not the other way around!


    Wang Yanyan, remember this. Bamboo bends but doesnt break. Dont look down on youth!


    Luo Yingying threw the phone away.


    Li Mo,e and meet your maker!


    Luo Yingying punched.


    Thump!


    Though it stopped half a meter out of Li Mo. With Li Mos power, it was a snap to set up a spiritual wall.


    Boom~


    Luo Yingying shouted as he punched. In one minuted heunched hundreds of fists, but not one connected.


    Luo Yingying was strong, granted, but Li Mo was far stronger.


    Luo Yingying had no chance of even oveing the qi wall.


    Li Mo simply kicked Luo Yingying away.


    Go train a hundred years beforeing here. Got it?


    Dont insult me! Luo Yingying red as he got up.


    Ill have my revenge in ten years!


    Luo Yingying staggered away, stewing in anger.


    Master, you worked so hard.


    Master, are you hurt?


    The snow people ran over worriedly.


    Li Mo waved them off.


    Im fine. Return to your work.


    Li Mo, you really live here?Only allowed on


    Li Mo was about to go inside when a valiant policewoman appeared, Liu Yuxuan.


    She was no longer the cop she was before, but had been promoted to be the deputy of Feng Citys police.


    Liu Yuxuan was so young, yet achieved the post of deputy. Her future was limitless.


    Of course, Liu Yuxuan had matured as well. She knew fully well Li Mo had something to do with her current status.


    Li Mo had made no such request of anyone though. But who was the Mo n? Mo Zhendong didnt even look into it and took Liu Yuxuan as Li Mos woman.


    This got Liu Yuxuan to the rank of deputy in just a few short months.


    Liu Yuxuan had Li Mos number, but the phone was often left home, unused, or dead since god knew when. Liu Yuxuan had no way of getting in touch with Li Mo.


    She only got wind of Li Mos home thanks to Empress Restaurants CEO, Chen Zhengzhong.


    Liu Yuxuan smiled, Whats wrong, arent I weed?


    Of course not, pleasee in.


    Li Mo invited her in the parlor.


    Official, take your medicine. Sigh, the official is so pitiful.


    The Yang girl was with her nose ever in the books, though she switched back to Golden Lotus.


    She sighed, engrossed in the book.


    Who is she?


    Liu Yuxuan thought Li Mo lived alone, only to find such a beautiful fairy in his house.


    A friend.


    I


    For some odd reason, his reply gave Liu Yuxuan a sinking feeling.


    Li Mo noticed the extra ranks on her police uniform, Should I be calling you deputy from now on? What brings honorable deputy Liu in my humble abode?


    Cant I pay you a visit?


    Of course you can.


    Liu Yuxuan beamed.


    This was not a random visit, of course. She had a reason to be here.


    Take a look at this file. Liu Yuxuan handed it over.


    511 of missing girl cases.


    This was a huge case. In one night, fifty minors vanished from the major cities in Shenjing Province, with 15 from Feng City.


    Fifteen girls in the prime of their youths, just gone Liu Yuxuan sighed.


    Theres no lead? With so many missing, theres no way for the citys cameras not to pick up anything.


    They got nothing.


    They also vanished in one night, on May 11, at the same time. The handling is identical as well, yet it covers the entire Shenjing Province without even one case being caught on camera.


    Liu Yuxuan asked, Is this normal?


    Anything but.


    Thats why I came for your help.


    Dont say I dont know magic. Youll only be insulting my intelligence.


    Go on.


    This entire case is weird. It is definitely premeditated by one organization. All missing girls are minors, taken in the night, yet no camera caught anything.


    No normal man, or organization, could pull this off. Only a group of experts, like you, around thirty in number could do it.


    Can you provide me with information of the experts you know?


    Of course.


    Thank you. This is why Ivee this time.


    Just from some intel? Nothing else?


    What else is there? Youre saying youre going to help me with the case? I know youre good, but I dont want to put you in danger facing thirty people.


    Oh right, among the girls missing from Feng City, a few are your ssmates.


    Li Mo was startled.


    Huang Yao and Ye Mei are on the missing persons list.


    Give me the entire list.


    Liu Yuxuan handed it over.


    Huang Yao, Ye Mei, Su Xiao, Zhang Tingting and other ssmates appeared on the list. This was the least of his concerns, as even Li Weiwei from Shenjing was missing.


    Li Weiwei was his dear cousin, his second uncle, Li Shizhong, daughter.


    You can see there are 19 girls missing from Shenjing


    Li Mo stood up.

 Chapter 237: An Immortal’s Ways

    Chapter 237: An Immortal¡¯s Ways


    The strand of hair between Li Mos fingers burst into mes and blue smoke.


    Whoosh~


    The smoke then drifted eastward.


    Whats that? Liu Yuxuan was stunned.


    Just as it said, look to the East.


    Eh? Liu Yuxuan was bbergasted. Li Mo held a missing girls hair and just up and found her?


    You sure?


    Not certain, but probable.


    Though I dont believe you will be able to solve it. I better join too.


    Li Mo stepped and was gone from Liu Yuxuans sight.


    Hey! Whered you go? Liu Yuxuan stood there stumped.


    The Yang girl peeked at her.


    Li Mo crossed ten miles in a jump, hurrying along while also sensing his surroundings.


    The direction is correct, now all thats left is the distance.


    Li Mo picked up some faint signals and stopped.


    Misty Mountain?


    It was on this bare yet white peak that Li Mo once rescued Bai Wudi.


    Li Mo sank into the earth.


    Ten secondster, four buffed men ran over.


    The Zhuge brothers


    Li Mo was speechless.


    The four Zhuge brothers were Experts Alliances treasury guards. Each one of them was of immense power, but whenbined, it reached a whole new level. Li Mo once entered their array, taking advantage of their Eight Trigrams array thanks to his understanding of it.Only allowed on


    But a question remained, what on earth were they doing here?


    Did you find anything?


    I clearly picked up a strong signal here.


    Yeah, at least a forth level.


    Probably a passing mountain monster.


    What nonsense are you spewing? Theres been no awakening since the founding of the country.


    What else could it have be then?


    Forget it, lets go back.


    The Zhuge brothers left after a brief look around.


    Li Mo hid his qi signature as he rose from the ground.


    The Zhuge brothers chatted as they entered a cave, oblivious to the one tailing behind.


    An acrid stench hit ones nose upon entering it. He did not see any other guards besides the four brothers, but he found jail cells holding fifty girls with dull and haggard faces.


    Huang Yao, Ye Mei, and Li Weiwei were there as well.


    Zhuge brothers started drinking.


    We used to do this once every few years, but now we get to do it yearly. This doesnt look good.


    Whats the use of thinking about it? We only need to do our part.


    Chief entrusted us with watching over the ce. Just think about it. Even Vice-chief Lan is only qualified to carry it out and not guard this ce.


    True.


    The chief just values us more. Vice-chief Lan is upright, but a man after all. We, however, are different. When chief took us in, he


    Dont say it. Being a man doesnt matter as long as we brothers are together.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah. Women and money are worthless as long as we are safe.


    Ill drink to that!


    Big brother, a toast.


    Lets drink!


    Ha!


    The Zhuge brothers sank into a drinking spree.


    Li Mo walked in.


    Li Mo!


    What are you doing here?


    The Zhuge brothers jumped to their feet.


    Chief sent me.


    Eh?


    Chief thought its been too hard on you brothers and sent me to help.


    Cut the crap. Chief wont even see Vice-chief Lan without informing him while we can see him whenever we want!


    Kill him!


    The secret here cant get out. Sorry, Li Mo!


    The Zhuge brothers used arrays as means of attack,bining their strength and even increasing it many times. But before Li Mo, they might as well not have bothered.


    Even so, Li Mo had no intention of facing their array head on. He just threw away the Underworld Stone and watched how the brothers wobbled as if drunk, then copse.


    As you are guilty by association. You shall be the first prisoners in my God Prison!


    Li Mo took out his pagoda hed been refining and threw the brothers in its top floor.


    This magic weapon was far from finished, but its shape was set, with 18 floors. Each had 3600 cells, that could hold ten prisoners.


    Li Mo dubbed this iplete magic weapon, God Prison.


    On the top floor, the Zhuge brothers felt like ants, ramming into the bars with all they had, despite how futile it all was.


    This iplete God Prison was made from a thousand metals. Not even an eighth level could escape, least of all the Zhuge brothers.


    Brother Mo, I knew youd rescue me! Huang Yao was ecstatic.


    Li Mo threw away the lock to a cell and Li Weiwei threw herself in his arms, crying.


    What the hell? Hurry and let me out. Dont walk away!


    Li Mo held Li Weiwei and walked out, ignoring Huang Yao.


    Stop shouting. He didnte for you. Ye Mei spoke.


    How can that be? Were childhood sweethearts.


    Ha-ha, get over yourself. If youd cared for him before, even if he might not have liked you, he wouldnt be hard on you. But now


    What about now?


    You are thest person he ever wants to see.


    Li Mo set up an array at the cave entrance, then left with Warp.


    Ahh! Liu Yuxuan cried.


    Li Mo hadnt been gone for more than ten minutes.


    Li Mo said, Millie Snow, go help my sister change. Mite Snow, go make her something to eat.


    Yes, master. The two ran.


    Liu Yuxuan glowed. She never wouldve guessed Li Mos house had servants. And they were so pretty too


    Li Weiwei was taken care of by the snow people.


    Misty Mountain, thats where all the missing girls are. Take your team there and bring them back.


    Liu Yuxuan gave her a talisman. Only those wearing this talisman could pass through the array he set on the caves mouth.


    On it. Liu Yuxuan no longer had any doubts about Li Mo.

 Chapter 238: As a King

    Chapter 238: As a King


    This case is abominable. But thanks to our quick response, all hostages were rescued. My only regret is that the perpetrator is still atrge Liu Yuxuan spoke to the reporters on the television.


    She had earned a greatmendation. Liu Yuxuan was going ces, that was for sure


    Li Weiwei stayed the night and the Li n fetched her the next morning. But before leaving, Li Mo gave her ten talismans, ten earth qi jades, and a defensive magic weapon.


    Experts Alliances headquarters.


    Lan Yue stood with a frown before the door. He had been waiting for an hour already.


    Vice-chief Lan, please return. Chief does not want to see you.


    Did chief really say that?


    Yes. They were his explicit words.


    Please tell chief this whole incident is suspicious. But the fault does not lie with me, nor the Zhuge brothers. It is all that mystery mans fault.


    Is there anything else?


    Does the offering still need to be prepared?


    No, chief said he will handle it personally.


    Lan Yue nodded and cupped his hands to the door before leaving.


    Mobei Provinces great desert.


    Two hideous humanoid bugs stood before the ruined Gate. Their hands glowed blue in an attempt to restore it.


    Hum~Only allowed on


    A stable Gate soon appeared.


    Kaskk, youre something alright. The Gates been destroyed for so long yet couldnt learn anything about it?


    Rosa, how dare you talk to me like that? You are an Experts Alliances elder. Who was it I wonder that brought the culprit here? It goes the same to you. The Gates been destroyed for so long and what have you been doing all this time?


    I am handling an important matter right now.


    Enough excuses. My Cricket race hates those like you the most, the ones trying to shift responsibility. I always acknowledge any mistake I make.


    Fine, this ones on me, alright?


    Humph!


    Kaskk snorted and entered the Gate. But the next second he came out screaming bloody murder. His face was filled with blood and wounds.


    Whats wrong?


    That man does not do things half-measure! Kaskks tone was icy.


    Its not just this Gate destroyed, but all of them


    And they cant be restored.


    Who did this? Rosa roared.


    I never imagined the Experts Alliance could hide such a dreadful man


    Impossible! The Nine-headed race, the countless other races as well, wouldve noticed someone destroying the Gates and wouldnt just stand and let him do it. Theyd never let that happen!


    Thousands of years of hard work gone, just like that?


    Ahhh~


    Rosa shrieked, releasing a sonic wave that rattled the sand half a mile high in ten-mile range.


    We must catch that bastard and rip him limb from limb!


    Kaskk shouted, Hows being belligerent going to help? How are we going to draw in Earths cultivators now?


    What are you scared of? Did you see anyone on this stronger than us?


    Rosa got silent, recalling precisely the man who ruined the Gate.


    Not even Rosa, the strongest of his race, could destroy all Gates in one go.


    The Earths limit is the fifth level. We are invincible in this level! Rosa believed it.


    In this world, strong beings are everywhere. Dont think too highly of yourself, Rosa. If we were strong enough, wouldnt the ten strongest races of the universe include ours as well? Do you think we canpare with the likes of them?


    We toiled thousands of years, and for what? To pave the way for those powerful races and reap our rewards?


    Rosa fell silent.


    We have an opportunity here.


    What opportunity?


    With the Gates in shambles, without a Void Beast magic weapon, not even the five strongest wille to Earth. Not when the journey will take ten thousand years.


    Rosa, where are you going with this?


    Our lives can go for ten thousand years at most, right? So you tell me, is it better to be someones dog, or your own king?


    Kaskk, what say you? Rosas eyes shined. They really did, in a fluorescent light.


    Even with the Gates restores, wed be nothing more than another racesp dogs. So why dont we settle here, as kings?


    We will rule this for ten thousand years. And, who knows, we may even find that sacred treasure. Then, we will need not fear the ten great races, nor the five strongest.


    Kaskk, youve got my attention.


    Ka-ka-ka Kaskk let out a creepyughter, Its decided then, my friend?


    Thats right!


    Ka-ka-ka~


    Ku-ku-ku~


    They both burst outughing.


    A team came to investigate the cause behind the sandstorm when a huge hand pressed them into the ground


    From now on, I am the king of Earth! Ka-ka-ka Kaskk cackled in the air.


    Whoosh~


    Thousands of fluorescent lights shot for a vige at the edge of the desert, razing it off the face of the Earth


    As of now, Earth has two equal kings. King Kaskk, and me, King Rosa!


    Rosa shouted from above the ruined vige.


    Let us begin. We shall show the weak humans of Earth the horrors of the fierce races of the universe. This is the only way to make them submit!


    I will lead my Glimmer race west!


    I will take my Cricket race east!


    Begin!


    Kaskk and Rosas genocide had begun.


    They wanted to rule Earth, to establish their might.


    Kaskk took his races warriors, leaving a trail of destruction through a city. No gun and no missile could scratch him, not even a nuclear warhead.


    Puny earthlings, kneel! Shout the name of your kings, Rosa and Kaskk or die like maggots!


    Evil spawn, cease this savagery!


    Ten figures flew over, barring Kaskks armys path.


    The humans cultivators and gifted steeped in.


    Here is the 13th on Chinas Heaven Board. Die, beasts!


    Death to all who oppose me!


    Kaskk grew ten kilometers big in a blink, swallowing the ten people whole.


    Anyone else? Kaskk roared.


    Kaskk led the Cricket race all the way to the capital. The national armys aircrafts intercepted him, but nothing worked.


    Kaskks army was unstoppable


    Beast, die!


    A hand sized turtle shell flew at Kaskks army. Before it hit, it grew to a hundred meters, killing tens of Cricket warriors


    The shell then spun back in Daoist Kames hand.


    Daoist Kame was unable of flight, but his shell wasnt just for defense but attack as well.


    Old Kame, how can you forget me when ites to hunting demons and defending the nation?


    Boss Boar was riding his boar next to Daoist Kame.


    Us as well.


    Xin ns siblings came.


    ng!


    A blue light went for Kaskk. He used his w to stop it, but it passed right through instead.


    The blue light was about to make another pass. Kaskk jerked and used a nearby Cricket warrior as shield, who died on the spot.


    The blue light flew away, in the hands of a youth in white on the ground.


    A flying sword!


    The 1st on Heaven Board, Zhou Mengxian!


    Everyone cried out in shock.


    Friend Boar, its been a while.


    The youth in white, stepped forth. Despite the miles between them, he crossed them in that instant.

 Chapter 239: The Undying Geezer

    Chapter 239: The Undying Geezer


    This concerns the future of humanity. Why is brother Undying not here yet?


    Zhou Mengxian smiled at the people there.


    The Undying Geezer was a nickname for the Experts Alliances chief, Yao Changsheng. Zhou Mengxian had one too, Timeless Immortal.


    Zhou Mengxian shouted, Is brother Undying here?


    No one answered.


    This truly brings me back 150 years ago, at the time of the great demon war. I and brother Undying fought side by side, killing the demons to such extent they never darede out and mess with people.


    The people were shocked. In this wretched environment, even one with incredible talents that reached the peak of fifth level, had his lifespan increased by a few decades at most. But 150 years? Even if one had two lives, theyd never live for so long.


    A ck figure flew from the sky at Zhou Mengxian, who replied with a fist.


    Rumble!


    The space cracked, sending a shock wave that swept everyone off their feet.


    The weak were robbed of the right to even stand before the truly strong.


    The ck figure stood before Zhou Mengxian, looking identical to Kaskk.


    I am King Kaskks number one warrior of the Cricket race, !


    Zhou Mengxian, human!


    This is no ce to fight, . Dare you fight me in the sky?


    My race is renowned across the universe as a fierce race. I do not fear anyone. Zhou Mengxian, I wish to fight you!


    s wings hummed and was airborne.


    Fellow Daoists, Ill be right back.


    Zhou Mengxian made a sign and the flying sword came over.


    Daoist Kame showed envy at his disy.


    Zhou Mengxian and  vanished in the skies above. Kaskk and his army didnt stop for nothing, wreaking havoc on the city still.


    First, they couldnt fly, and secondly they were weaker. How then could these people block Kaskks army?


    Boom~


    A hundred missiles hammered Kaskks army, but once the rumbling stopped, there were no casualties seen.


    Kneel, take Kaskk and Rosa as kings, and I shall spare you. Any who refuse will die!


    Kaskk roared as he flew above the capital.


    Noisy!


    A frail voice traveled, followed by a huge spiritual qi hand rising from the ground and squeezing Kaskks army


    Pu~


    What a hundred missiles couldnt do, this attack single handedly crushed them all.


    Kaskks eyes were bloodshot, Yao Changsheng, are you going to meddle as well?


    There was no reply.


    You had an agreement with Rosa. Youre not to mess with our affairs and neither would we. When did this all became moot?


    No reply.


    In the next seconds, the crushed warriors shed their shells and were now as good as new.


    Ill take this act as it never happened. Ill mind my affairs, and you yours. And if there is a time you need me, you need but speak and I shalle. What do you say?


    Kaskk, I do not care if you, aliens, want to look for treasures on Earth. But I urge you to give up this n for world domination.


    Humph, I, Yao Changsheng have lived for three thousand years and not even I dare to spout such rubbish like world domination.


    Yao Changshengs voice was faint and feeble, like he was going to draw hisst breath any second now.


    But Kaskk knew how hard it was to make this bag of bones breathe hisst.


    When they met three hundred years ago, he had the same look as today. Kaskk had attacked the geezer a dozen times with his warriors, but not once could he kill him.


    The Gates are ruined, isting Earthpletely. Yao Changsheng, what do you think of ruling this together?


    Youre unworthy.


    Does that mean you will meddle? Kaskk was angry, but was reduced to only ring at Yao Changsheng before taking his army back.


    We shall let China be for now. But that doesnt go the same for other countries! Kaskk roared.


    Hum~


    Kaskk and his army flew out of China.


    Brother Yao, long time no see.


    The white youth, Zhou Mengxian, flew on his sword on the roof Yao Changsheng was staying.


    Zhou Mengxian looked untainted by anything in those immacte robes.Only allowed on


    Yao Changshengy on his bed with closed eyes, as his breathing felt incredibly faint and shallow. He was so thin, just like a skeleton. If not for the faint movement of his chest, oned think he was a corpse.


    Its been three hundred years, but brother Yao is still alive. I am pleased to see you.


    Yao Changsheng cracked his eyelids and asked, And your mom?


    Mother is currently assaulting the 9th Hall. Shes been in seclusion for hundreds of years.


    What fond memories I have of your mother. I was this close to sleeping with her, he-he.


    Zhou Mengxian was calm, I have also heard of you and mother. But it seems it was a pity it never happened.


    Yao Changsheng coughed, then closed his eyes.


    Pretty boy, just like that loose flossie, you can stay in your twenties, but its a different matter with lifespan. Death shrouds your face, and if you do not break through to the 9th Hall, you wont live past this century.


    Am I right?


    Zhou Mengxians face changed, but was back to normal in a blink.


    For a human to live a hundred years is already wishful thinking. How can I not be content having lived three hundred already? The way I see it, you wontst more than three decades as well.


    I dont need you to remind me. Yao Changsheng spoke for so long, his voice grew fainter.


    Brother Yao, I came out to repel demons but also in regard to what we discussed.


    Yao Changsheng snorted, Repel demons? Think I dont know you? Think I dont know how close youve been with Kaskk?


    Zhou Mengxian smiled, It takes one to know one. You may have dered that you protect China, but isnt it just a cover to fulfill your selfish desires? For you to live for so long, how many girls did you sacrifice? The higher ups of China already know, but they turn a blind eye since youre still helping them.


    Speaking of, we both walk the same path. Zhou Mengxian sighed.


    To us, repelling demons is just a front. What we want in the end, is the same. Am I wrong, brother Yao?


    An one more thing. If brother Yao gives me the Undying Art, I will give you the Evesting Art. They were once one. Only by cultivating both halves can one aspire at eternal life.


    If you offer Evesting Art first, I will definitely give the Undying Art.


    At the same time then?


    I do not trust you. Lets drop this.


    Zhou Mengxian was disappointed.

 Chapter 240: Runs Deep

    Chapter 240: Runs Deep


    The turmoil Kaskk and Rosa causedsted five hours.


    Kaskk was leading his army over the ocean when they up and vanished. Rosa? The Sacred Maiden of the Catholic Church in the west beat him back. His whereabout unknown.


    Li Mo learned of this three dayster.


    In the face of Kaskk and Rosas failure, Li Mo was astonished.


    Kaskk and Rosa were renown figures among the eleven fierce races in the universe. In his past life, they robbed Earth of everything, forcing humans to flee among the stars.


    But this event awoke Li Mo to the errors of his thinking.


    Earths cultivators not only did not copse at first contact, but were far stronger than he ever realized.


    The Undying Geezer Yao Changsheng, Timeless Immortal Zhou Mengxian, the western curch, experts hidden in many small countries, all of them possessed the power to kill Kaskk and Rosa.


    If Earths forces ran so deep, why did they copse in one blow? Just what exactly happened in his past life?


    Li Mo couldnt make heads or tail of it.


    Regardless of the reason, he was not going to allow that tragedy to repeat itself again!


    Li Monded where Kaskk and his armies fought, finding an insect wing.


    It burst into mes and the blue smoke drifted North.


    In a glum cave, Kaskk, with his cracked shell all over, huddled into a ball, with thecerated body of Rosa to the side.


    That Sacred Maiden was holding a book. She only said God, cleanse this evil! and hundreds of white rays descended, making my Glimmer race warriors disappear.


    Just like that, gone. Leaving nothing behind. If not for my quick escape, even Id be a goner. Just recalling it left Rosa shivering.


    Kaskk, with your Cricket races rebirth trait, as long as you are not cut in nine pieces youll never die. Howe your army got destroyed as well?


    Kaskk spoke feebly, While flying above the ocean, a sudden attack came from beneath the water. That mystery person moved swiftly like lightning, crushing my two hundred warriors to bits with his bare hands.


    I only survived because of my space treasure.


    A rusted iron rodid before Kaskk, half a foot long and dark.


    Rosa nced over, Magic weapons that can make a Gate at any time are exceedingly rare. But Kaskk, was it worth using it to save our lives?


    Kaskk snorted, Of course its worth it. This is humanitys ancestral artifact!


    What use does a damaged ancestral artifact have besides teleporting? Your Cricket race has the Night Demon Shell as ancestral artifact, while my Glimmer race has Pearl of Emptiness. In regards to power, which one isnt better than the humans damaged ancestral artifact?


    Rosa, there are secrets your Glimmer race do not know. I wouldn never speak of it before, but now its different. The only fierce races on Earth in this moment are just the two of us. We only have each other, so I wont hide anything from you.


    What do you think of humanitys power?


    I used to despise them, until I suffered dearly at the hands of that Sacred Maiden a few days back. I then realized humanity is unfathomable!


    Precisely!


    Who is the most famous in the universe regarding strength? The ten great races and the five strongest. But did you know that before they appeared, what race ruled the universe?


    The ten sacred beasts.


    No, they never ruled Earth. The so called sacred beasts only had immense strength. But after the sacred beasts vanished, in but centuries, a single race appeared that dominated the universe.


    Centuries? Rosa was stunned.


    Kaskk nodded.


    Yes, centuries. Humanity rose up all of a sudden, established the Heavenly Court, and making many races show their allegiance. Heavenly Courts first Heavenly Emperor ruled for nearly ten thousand years over half the universe.


    But because inner turmoil led to civil war in which Heavenly Emperor died and theirs life force was severed, Heavenly Court was on the decline. And today, few races are those that remember of the humanitys Heavenly Emperors glory.


    But we, the Cricket race, do. Because one of my Cricket race ancestor joined the Heavenly Court and saw the godly might of the Heavenly Emperor for himself!


    In the time of the mighty sacred beasts, who ever heard of humanity? But ording to my ancestor, humanity rose to power because of their ancestral artifact!


    Rosa was shocked, Youre saying the humans secret to ruling the universeys in this damaged iron stick?


    Absolutely!


    In this universe, there are many strong races that can move with no regard to consequences. But which race has hundreds of constitutions, thousands of talents? Though not every human possesses one, but as long as there are descendants, they all have a change at getting one once awakened. Curses, does your Glimmer race have such descendants? Or mine?


    From the words of my ancestor, the secret to the humanitys golden age lies with this Staff of Origin. If I can gather even a third of it, I will find the true secret of humanitys power.


    If the weak humans could rule half the universe, cant we do the same? We just need to find the Staff of Origins fragments on Earth and we will never need to fear those ten great races and five strongest again.


    Is this damaged stick so great?Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    You cant even begin to imagine!


    Earth used to be an ancient with no signs on humans. But at some point, when the was ruled by demons, humans were also present. They were here because the one in charge of the Staff of Origin from the Heavenly Court fled here with a few hundred thousand humans.


    And to shield their offspring from bloodshed, that person sacrificed himself to sever Earths connection to the God Realm, wiping out its coordinates


    My Cricket race ancestor came on Earth as well, but hated the human descendants actions with a passion. He managed to kill hundreds before the feeble humans decided to scatter the Staff of Origin into fragment as to not let my ancestor take it


    Henceforth, the Staff of Origins fragments were spread all over the Earth. My ancestor had to use that one lonely fragment to move from to until he arrived at our home.


    If ancestor hadnt left behind that Gate, how could we havee here?


    But what is so hateful is that someone squealed, letting the Nine-headed race catch wind of this and env our races Kaskk sighed.


    Where is that Staff of Origin fragment now? When will we be able to collect them all? Kaskk, I wont lie to you. I am scared. How about we use these fragments and go back to prepare for another attack?


    We cant go back. Even if we do, we will need to leave a Gate behind on Earth, or we will never get to return.


    The fragments I have are too few and unable to make them resonate with other pieces. Ive been on Earth for so long, but only managed to get two.


    Hum~Only allowed on


    Amidst Kaskks regret, the Staff of Origin fragments shined.

 Chapter 241: Rebirth

    Chapter 241: Rebirth


    Resonance!


    Kaskk and Rosa jumped in joy.


    Yes, it is resonating. Li Mo walked in holding the Staff of Origin.


    Youre Li Mo? Rosas other identity was an Experts Alliance elder, fully knowledgeable of the neer Li Mo bing the inspection team leader.


    Ha-ha-ha, humans have a saying. Search how much you want, only to have it fall into yourp in the end.


    Kaskk stood up as the cracks on his body mended.


    Cricket races rebirth trait wasnt as amazing as Sacred Light Physiques recovery, but had quite the renown in the universe.


    So its your ancestor, Kaskk, who betrayed humanity. You have cleared many doubts from my mind, thank you.


    Rosa said, He is Li Mo, the new inspection team leader from the Experts Alliance. His promotion was all due to extraordinary luck, but hepleted his first mission faster than even fifth level Zheng Huahu and Zheng Hualong. You can tell hes hiding his strength!


    Kaskk eyed him coldly, So youre the mystery man?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Your vitality is far stronger than Yao Changsheng, Zhou Mengxian, and even that bastard under the ocean. Its clear youre no old timer, but a new cultivator. One that isnt even 20 years old. Am I right, mystery man?


    Li Mo nodded again.


    I cant say for sure if I can win against the likes of Zhou Mengxian and Yao Changsheng. But you, thats another story.


    Kaskk punched Li Mo.


    Li Mo punched as well. From the sh, Kaskk stood still while Li Mo backed away three steps.


    Ha-ha-ha, you actually came alone to kill me? Your Staff of Origin is mine! Kaskk cackled.


    Rosa, arent you joining? This is your best chance. Dont miss it.


    Li Mo dodged Kaskk as he talked to Rosa.


    As you wish! Rosa charged Li Mo.


    Rosas body resembled Hexamand races Domon. The only difference was in those fluorescent eyes of his. It wasnt like the Naga race. This was just the nature of his eyes.


    Bang~


    Surrounded, Li Mo attacked both sides, pushing back Rosa and Kaskk.


    Kaskk was gloomy, Somethings off about you!


    He never looks me in the eye. He knows my trait!


    Glimmer races trait was the eye of confusion. Looking at it would affect ones movements, but Li Mo knew this and avoided his gaze every time.


    This human has the Staff of Origin. We cant let him live. Rosa, lets settle this in one go!


    Got it!


    Kaskk blew up into eight pieces, each beginning to grow. Soon there were eight Kaskks.


    This was Cricket races rebirth trait. As long as they were not split in nine pieces, they could form eight identical bodies, in power and speed alike.


    Rosa changed as well. His fluorescent eyes popped out of their sockets, growing to the size of basketballs.


    The fluorescent light they gave off grew as well, making each ce it shine on blurry.


    Li Mo closed his eyes. This was how the eye of confusion was used to the max. In this case, even if one took an indirect nce, theyd be affected.


    Nows our chance. He cant take my rays and closed his eyes. Kaskk, kill him! Rosa shouted.


    The eight Kaskks charged Li Mo, just when thetter opened his eyes.


    Celestial Eye, open!


    The Celestial Eye pierced everything!


    It let out a sharp light, striking Rosas glimmering eyes. Rosa yelped and his eyes dimmed.


    Ahhhh~, ursed human, our races only have two or three talents. Why are humans privileged with so many? Damn you!


    Rosas eyes went back in his head, holding them in pain.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Li Mo alsounched Thunderstorm Palm, pushing Kaskk six meters back.


    The seven Kaskks charged and struck seven fists squarely on his chest.


    Pff


    Li Mo spouted blood. This was the first time since he came back he suffered such a grievous wound.


    With the powerl limit imposed on Earth, Kaskk and Rosa were peak fifth level. But even so, there was an enormous difference in power.


    Kaskk could turn into eight people. If it was a one-on-one match, against peak fifth level opponents, the oue would be obvious with such a trait


    Hes wounded. Again, finish him!Only allowed on


    Got it!


    Kaskk charged again, and so did Rosa, after bearing through the pain.


    Bam!


    Boom!


    Bam!


    Boom!


    Kaskk struck and flew again and again, hurting Li Mo every time. With how wounded he was, it was hard for him to even stand, wobbling all over.


    I am Kaskk, the strongest warrior of the Cricket race. I have roamed the universe for thousands of years. Except for the ten great races, no one is my match. You, a human who isnt even in your twenties, dare oppose me? Die!


    The eight Kaskks roared, storming Li Mo


    Rose performed sneak attacks from time to time. He was so devious that every hit capitalized on Li Mos distractions,nding true and hard.


    Thunderstorm Palm!


    Boom~


    He blew away a Kaskk, while the other seven and Rosa hit him till copse.


    We finally did it. Kaskk panted.


    Hes so damn tough. Our attacks can easily punch through a ten meter thick steel te!


    H-hes getting up!


    Kaskk and Rosa watched in shock as Li Mo crawled to his feet.


    A Fortune of Heaven and Earth body needs exceptional tempering to improve. After this, my Body Tempering Stage will break its shackles and reachpletion!


    Why wont you just die? Kaskk went into a frenzy


    Li Mo used a palm attack. Kaskk thought it was another Thunderstorm Palm, but this time, heunched a red, green, and ck chain, tying one Kaskk up.


    This was the chain he made from meteorite he bought in the Experts Alliances base, jade essence and Ye Xiaolus grief.


    The three colored chain had Kaskk immobilized.


    It then sank into his flesh until it vanishedpletely.


    Li Mo was sent flying again, but after this, the seven other Kaskks started copsing.


    Bastard


    Plop~


    This chain was refined with Kaskk in mind. Kaskk could split into eight, but they shared the same life. As long as he received a heavy would, they all did.


    Where do you think youre going?


    Rosa bolted. Li Mo channeled his qi then took a step as he punched, blowing him to pieces.

 Chapter 245: The Hundred-man Battle

    Chapter 245: The Hundred-man Battle


    H-how did you advance so fast?


    The rest were astonished.


    Fast?


    Not even close. The past Li Mo had a level of power beyond that of true qi, divine power. If even a sixth level wall was a grueling task, his six hundred years of cultivation in the past wouldve been a waste.


    He didnt push through it as soon as he reached the wall because Li Mo took true qi as divine power. If hed done it, it wouldve been akin to a professional gamer making a smurf ount. It wasnt a nice feeling, thats for sure.


    Ive told you all my experience in the matter. Now it is up to you to advance.


    The panda howled as it plunged into the yellow level ancient battleground again.


    He lost three times in a row and seeing Li Mo enter the sixth level had pushed his frustration over the edge.


    Du Fei and Whitey were affected as well, throwing themselves into raising in stages in the ancient battleground.


    A month came and went, with the pandas ranking stabilized on the 8th stage in the yellow level. Du Fei and Madam Ning, as well as Whitey, reached the 2nd stage of the profound level. Li Mo was the only one in the 9th stage!


    Such speed garnered a change in the ancient battlegrounds speed ranking, making the name Arcane appear in the 7th ce. This was a change happening less than once a hundred million years.


    Gods above! If it takes one month to be ranked 7th, what kind of freaks would that make those ahead of him? Du Fei felt fear.


    This month helped getting ustomed to the profound level ancient battleground. If not for the Sacred Light Physique, he wouldnt have won once.


    He barely entered the 2nd stage granted, but the downside was he had yet to advance to the sixth level. His spiritual qi remained unchanged, turning into amb the minute a sixth level being entered the field.


    As the three worked hard in raising to the 3rd stage, Li Mo was challenging the earth level.


    The hundred-man battleground was far bigger than a profound levels. It had many obstacles and buildings, useful as cover or slinking into obscurity.


    In the earth level, everyone had to rise above his 99 opponents to grasp victory.


    The cruelty of such a skirmish could only be imagined.


    Du Fei was sure Li Mo was going to lose. But Li Mo was smart in moving from cover to cover, until only he and one other person were left. And his opponent was on hisst breath as well, teetering on the brink of copse


    Bro Mo, I think I get it now why you always say fleeing is more powerful than charging


    Du Fei bowed before the master in respect.


    In the endless stretches of the universe, strong beings are everywhere. Facing those famous for hundreds of thousand of years, even tens of thousands of years, what would make us?


    Li Mo sighed, You call yourself a genius, but how much of a prodigy one has to be to stand toe to toe with such beings?


    Compared to those giants, having more life-saving techniques is of far greater value than having one more dominating martial art.


    Li Mos experience in the ancient battleground in this life differed from his past one.


    His past self spent 210 years to ovee the profound level ancient battleground and 30 years to rise to the 9th stage of the earth level.


    The reason for wasting so much time in the profound level was Li Mo being slow in entering the sixth level. With no one to guide him, to point him in the right direction, he only had himself to depend on.


    Yet even so, it was a time well spent. If not for constant advancement in the ancient battleground, Li Mos strength wouldnt have increased so fast.


    The past Li Mo was slow in passing through the stages. He had no godlike power to rely on, only some random fleeing skills.


    Li Mo went back into the earth ancient battleground, with his opponents in the 1st and second stages.


    Pff


    Li Mo just entered when a red talon from a red-winged, ck-feathered avian pierced his skull.


    Li Mo copsed


    Although one entered the ancient battleground with his mind, once you died, your corpse would remain.


    The hundred-man battle continued for two hours. The winner panted, standing there baffle that the match didnt end. Then Li Mos corpse stood up.


    Li Mo didnt move because he used Earth Fist to take on the avians strike and then Heaven and Earth Inverse to y dead.


    One simple punch knocked the other out and winning the match.


    Despicable. Du Fei was bbergast


    On the field of war, there are only two oues, winning or losing. Honor has no ce there.


    Perhaps. It seems I have much to learn from you.


    Li Mo entered again.


    But this time, his acting fell through. A humanoid there had in fact a third eye on his forehead. His heavens eye trait allowed him to see through Heaven and Earth Inverse.


    Pff~


    The three eyed guy was vicious as well. He used a hat to cover his extra eye, making it a coincidence when he neared Li Mo and used a spear a dozen times on him, making sure he was deader than dead


    Youre not the only sneak one here, but everyone is.


    Du Fei wiped his brow. As Li Mo was turned into a sieve, a way away was a dastardly turtle posing as a harmless rock. Whenever someone passed by, it would strike with uncanny uracy every single time.


    Some tens of people started sting the turtle, but thetter hid in his shell, uncaring of the ruckus outside.


    He is a ck Tortoise. The ck Tortoise wasnt ssified among the ten sacred beasts in ancient times, but that could also be taken as its fortune. While the sacred beasts vanished into thin air, the ck Tortoise remained.


    This race isnt that powerful but has one of the best defenses in the universe. The ones able to pierce it can be counted on one hand.


    Wont that make it invincible, just standing there?Only allowed on


    Li Mo smiled, It still has a long way to go.


    As if to validate his words, a ck sludge of a creature ran to the turtle. The turtle turned the sludge into a puddle with a strike.


    But the sludge flowed through the turtles gaps and the turtle screamed as it wed at the sludge on its face.


    Unfortunately, the sludge didnt just covered its face, but went into its mouth and nose


    Soon, the turtle slumped lifeless.


    The ck sludge crawled out of its skull and took his normal form.


    Holy Mother of God! What is that thing? Du Fei jumped.

 Chapter 242: Remote Array

    Chapter 242: Remote Array


    Spare me! Rosas head could still speak, begging for his life.


    Dont worry, I never ned to kill any of you.


    Li Mo put Rosa into the God Prison, followed shortly by Kaskk.


    Abominable! If not for being limited to the fifth level, I couldve killed a bug like you anytime I wanted!


    Kaskk roared.


    I only need to snap my fingers to kill you out in the universe. Li Mo spoke as he tucked Kaskk away in his God Prison.


    Li Mo then absorbed the origin fragment into the Staff of Origin and watched it glow.


    He used a top earth qi jade to get to Oldie, but even as the earth qi jade turned to dust, nothing happened.


    Youre going nowhere. A dark voice came.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. While you were fighting, I set up a Remote Array. You cant escape.


    A ck figurended in front of Li Mo.


    The Staff of Origin, and at a third of its power to. He-he-he, I thought that rotten Kaskk had gathered plenty of origin fragments, but they cant evenpare to the ones you have.


    My luck has turned.


    Had it over and sign a soul contract, then I will spare you.


    Li Mo took deep breaths.


    He was wounded all over. He had to admit, this ck figures timing was perfect.


    Arent you curious who I am? Too bad, Ill never tell you.


    Li Mo smiled, You fancy yourself mysterious?


    You have such an amazing talent and power, and instead of fighting against the alien invasion, you go against your own kind. I am thoroughly disappointed.


    He-he, whats Earths destruction got to do with me? Or the death of others, for that matter? Whats important is that I am alive.


    Li Mo, you crippled the Gates, put a stop to the alien invasion, and killed Kaskk and Rosa. You saved Earth. But will anyone know that? No one thinks the world of you.


    To be perfectly honest, Ive always been afraid of your power. If not for catching you injured today, Id never appear before you.


    Die!


    The man used a palm attack and Li Mo his fist.


    Rumble!


    The ground shook and rocks cracked as the man in ck flew twenty meters into a cliff.


    Pff


    He spurted blood.


    How are you still so powerful? This is impossible! Youre gravely wounded and can barely stand. How can you still hurt me?


    You acted without even knowing the situation. Zheng Wufang, it seems youre too rash.Only allowed on


    You


    The man jerked and twisted, preparing to leave this ce. He was twisting for ages, but that was it.


    How? My Elemental Escape Art is infallible!


    Im sorry, but it seems that my fist had some golden dust on it and you can no longer use your spiritual qi.


    You you The man bolted.


    Li Mo made a hand sign and sent his flying sword after him. The sword shot through the mans chest and his heart.


    The man copsed, yet still breathing. He crawled for a while before stopping.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo kept sicking the flying sword on him as much as a dozen times. Then the man jumped to his feet and kept fleeing.


    Whoosh~


    The sword passed the man, robbing him of a leg, then again, taking his other leg.


    Di-di-di


    Then the oddest thing happened then. The man in ck turned to blood before it gathered and reformed, safe and free of injuries.


    Pff~


    The man then exploded, shooting countless blood drops everywhere.


    Li Mo jumped thirty meters back.


    The blood flowed on the ground; it climbed or sank, extending everywhere


    Li Mo took his sword and left.


    Zheng Wufang cultivated the Demon Blood Sutra. As long as one drop of blood remained, he could recover. In Li Mos current condition, he had no chance of killing him for good.


    Furthermore, how could a cautious man like Zheng Wufang not stash away some blood for safe keeping?


    Killing him was pointless. Or better yet, Li Mo had gone beyond the limits of his body and pushing himself more would be reckless and detrimental.


    Not long after Li Mo left, the blood gathered and reformed into the man in ck again.


    He actually knows who I am. Curses!


    Did you kill Kaskk and Rosa?


    Ah Cai was moved to see the wounded Li Mo.


    Li Mo nodded weakly and closed his eyes.


    Li Mo didnt go to Oldie, but to Jade Lake Club.


    I am here for a bit of Void Beast bone.


    Yes, lord!


    I will enter seclusion. You are not to disturb me no matter what.


    Ah Cai nodded and left.


    Li Mo sat cross-legged as his body released blue spiritual qi, wrapping around him.


    Ah Cai brought the Void Beast bone but left quietly after such a startling scene.


    Li Mo took a week to heal. On the seventh day, the room was filled with blue spiritual qi. Ah Cai and her seven daughters also benefited from it. They cultivated here and had actually made small progress in bringing their constitution one step closer to their ancestor.


    The blue spiritual qi vanished from the room and Li Mo came out brimming with vitality.


    Ah Cai offered the Void Beast bone, but Li Mo didnt take it for free. He had them bathed in the Staff of Origins light.


    This brought Ah Cais constitution on the cusp of reaching the first generation of Ephemeral Birds. While her chicks, who sported a single color, showed many others. They werent pronounced, but it showed clearly they were getting closer to their ancestor.


    Li Mo merged the Void Beast bone into the God Prison. Now his God Prison restricted the space inside, making so not even a tenth level could break out.


    Hum~


    Li Mo then had Ah Cai and her seven chicks linked to the God Realm. They no longer needed to be so dependent on the Void Beast bone.


    I can feel my power rising Ah Cai was touched.


    Her chicks were ever thankful for Li Mos act.


    Lord, I have a request! Ah Cai kneeled at his feet.

 Chapter 243: Spiritual Qi and True Qi

    Chapter 243: Spiritual Qi and True Qi


    Kaskk and Rosas campaign had caused a worldwide sensation, though it onlysted for just a few days, thanks to the continuous efforts of every country to suppress it.


    It wasnt real, but a movie!


    Yeah, special effects these days are so lifelike!


    I saw it with my own eyes. It was a movie!


    As the story died out, Li Mo went to Monkey Mountain, seeing Liang Yier still hard at work even after a month. Liang Yier insisted he would keep up the outstanding work for the better part of the next six months, that he wouldnt disturb Earth.


    Li Mo didnt have the heart to curb his passion.


    Before Li Mo left for Oldie, he used the Staff of Origins new ability and opened a Gate for Yao Changshengs room.


    Yao Changshengy on his bed, with faint breathing, yet not the least bit caring Li Mo barged in.


    Li Mo never believed for a second the old bag of bones kicked the bucket. He lived for three millennia, so how could he just drop dead now?


    Yao Changsheng cracked his eyelids open.


    Yao Changsheng, the universes races are upon us. Whether to protect yourself, or thee in the so-called defense of the country, you must contribute.


    I will ignore what youve done so far, but if I find out you didnt clean up your act, I will kill you.


    Pup Yao Changsheng opened his mouth but Li Mo threw a pill in.


    It was a pill refined from an alien beasts core to increase ones lifespan by fifty years.


    Yao Changshengs eyes sparkled and swallowed it, Pup, you think you can bribe with this pill? Who do you think I am? I am a prodigy that lived for three thousand years.


    Li Mo and Yao Changshengs fists shed.


    Yao Changsheng was bleeding from his mouth and nose, a blood so thick and dark it looked solid.


    Having gone through the fight with Kaskk, Li Mo refined his body to a new height. His body was not one bit inferior from Du Feis Sacred Light Physique.


    That punch was an instant Earth Fist. Because his body toughened immensely, he could now cut down to size the time needed to gather qi for the Earth Fists first move. Though its power dropped somewhat, it was still a cut above any other martial art out there.


    Yao Changshengs face twisted.


    If I wanted to kill you, it couldnt be easier. Are we clear?


    Yao Changsheng was silent.


    Be good and live, while curbing your lust and letting go of the women you hold captive.


    You have one hour toply.


    Dont keep me waiting. Li Mo vanished.


    Yao Changshengs breathing grew heavy.


    Yao Changsheng wouldve never even consider it if not for that exchange.


    Who on earth is he? Such power, yet so young.


    Yao Changsheng needed but ten minutes to decide and did what Li Mo asked.


    He let the women go, no exception.


    In fact, even if he hadnt done it, his male prowess already wilted as soon as a century ago. All that was left was the voyeur inside to satisfy his craving.


    Li Mo went to Oldie to check on the others.


    Du Fei, Whitey, and Madam Ning, all reached the 9th stage in the yellow ancient battleground. Even without Li Mos explicit warning, they didnt go into the profound ancient battleground, but all of them had scored thirty consecutive wins at least once. Each had some coins now.


    The panda started winning as well, and fast too. It was now in the 6th stage. With his speed, he should rise to the 9th stage in three to five days.


    The 9th stage of the yellow ancient battleground is just the start, limited to the fifth level of power. This restrains many powerful beings strength. But above the yellow level, this limit disappears. You will have a higher chance to run into any kind of power level. Thus, the true battleground lies beyond the yellow level.


    Of course, the greatest difference in levels is that in yellow and profound, the penalty for losing is small. Case in point, the panda lost a hundred times, yet his cultivation only dropped a bit. But if you lose in the earth ancient battleground, 10% of your cultivation will be gone. As for the heaven level, it is steeper, losing half. That means you only need to lose twice to be a cripple.Only allowed on


    Sure, this cripple state isnt permanent, but youll still need up to two years to recover.


    The winner as well would grow by the same amount in an instant. Many races with in talents and traits have relied on this ancient battlegrounds reward to improve their cultivation and be truly strong.


    Among the vast stretches of the universe, the ten great races and five strong beings made a name for themselves. And two of these five have average talent and average constitution, yet reached the peak of power in the universe against all adversity. These two have risen all thanks to this ancient battleground.


    Li Mo had called them over to use the Staff of Originsst thread of light to bathe them in.


    Since he used most of it on Ah Cai and her chicks, the change in Du Feis group this time wasnt big. Their constitution only slightly advanced, while their cultivation speed was forever increased by 10%.


    Du Fei said, Bro Mo, I already reached the peak of fifth level but keep feeling Im missing something for thest push to enter the sixth level.


    Whitey and Madam Ning nodded. They felt the same.


    In this world, outside the God Fruit, the way to reach the sixth level is to pass this wall.


    Achieve it and your spiritual qi will be true qi. But even if you fail, you will no longer be a mere fifth level, with your constitution and spiritual qi improved.


    Spiritual qi and true qi were different. Could spiritual qi that was everywhere harm anyone?


    The two couldnt even bepared. A thread of true qi was like a vast ocean of spiritual qi.


    Reaching the sixth level implies a qualitative change. If spiritual qi would be a balloon, then true qi is more like an iron ball.


    The change wille solely based on yourprehension. I can only ry to you my experiences, but it will be ultimately up to you.


    Li Mo entered the profound ancient battleground.


    Du Fei and the rest were in deep thought but still entered the profound ancient battleground.


    The panda roared, charging head first into the yellow ancient battleground. He vowed to never hold back. He had to reach the yellow 9th stage in two days!

 Chapter 244: The Difference Between Spiritual Qi and True Qi

    Chapter 244: The Difference Between Spiritual Qi and True Qi


    Li Mo entered the duel area, but his opponent wasnt just one, but ten!


    A ten-man battle.


    Of the four ancient battlegrounds, the yellow ones rule was one vs one, while in the profound ancient battleground, it changed into a ten free for all. Earth would host a hundred, and heaven a thousand.


    No matter how many one faced, there was only one winner. This was also the unique charm of this ce.


    Du Fei watched wide-eyed and ckjawed as Li Mo faced off against nine people in a chaotic battle


    Thats allowed?


    Du Fei saw Li Mo surrounded by five men, forced back again and again until he sank into the ground.


    Not bad. Du Feis eyes glinted.


    Du Fei had a n in mind. Wait for Li Mo to finish, then have him teach that earth art. But then he saw a centaur trotting to where Li Mo sank and started stomping.


    Rumble!


    The entire area shook.


    The next second, Li Mo came out from the earth.


    The centaur kicked him to death and, just like that, lost


    Pff~


    Du Fei let his giggle slip.


    What a funny way to die.


    Li Mo begged to differ, A centaurs stomping is the bane of Earth Escape Art. And not only to me, with my rudimentary knowledge of the art, but even Du Xingsuns master wouldnt fair any better.


    He is in the sixth level and can use true qi.


    A true qi hit was leagues above a spiritual qi attack.


    Kicked out of the arena, Li Mo had a red line above his head. It wasnt his health bar, but cooldown. Since he lost, he had to wait for the match to finish before he could enter again.


    Soon, the ten-man war ended with a victor. Not the centaur, but a meter tall and twin tailed dwarf girl wielding an iron shield and hammer.


    She looked so cute, but not with the corpses beneath her she wasnt. Her bloody hammer was the one who did the centaur in.


    Du Fei said, This isnt fair. How are you supposed to win if nine gang up on you?


    You think ten opponents aint fair? Try a hundred in the earth level, or the thousand in the heaven level. This is nothing.


    Fair? Where do you see fairness in this world? Like the ten sacred beasts, for instance. Did you not see Liang Yier? He has only a tenth of a bloodline, and what does his power tell you?


    Look at our snow people siblings. They train and train for so long but eve Foundation is impossible for them.


    This world never had fairness. When enemies meet, the brave wins!


    Let me try! Du Fei picked an arena and entered.


    The ten-man chaos started. Du Feis thinking was quite simple. He wasnt going to fight, only run. The result? He was smart, but so were his opponents. Seeing him resorting to tricks, the nine chased him together.


    Bang!


    A gnolls punch blew up Du Feis body. But Sacred Light Physique was so strong, it patched his body right back together in a blink.Only allowed on


    Bang!


    A turtle on two legs swiped with his w, snapping Du Fei at the waist.


    Sacred Light Physique took effect again


    Bang!


    Bang!


    This 9 vs 1 battle turned into a ball passing game. With Du Feis body alternating between fit and broken, one white tiger had enough and swallowed him whole.


    Du Fei left the arena shivering.


    Sometimes, having unmatched regeneration was a disadvantage. One could get patched up in a jiffy, but the pain had nowhere else to go but to the brain.


    The profound arena is dreadful


    Li Mo smiled, Power is one aspect, while tactics another. You gave away your n too soon.


    In a ten-man battle, who didnt want to be a fisherman? But this was such an obvious n that would make him a public enemy.


    You have much to learn in this aspect


    Bro Mo, can I learn Earth Escape Art?


    Alright.


    Teach me!


    Du Fei was excited about powerful martial arts, but thrilled of life saving arts.


    Li Mo taught Earth Escape Art to everyone, along with wood, fire, and water escape arts.


    Earth Escape Art is just one among the Elemental Escape Art. Among the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth escape arts, the metal one is the most valuable. It isnt gold(T/N: gold or metal has the same character in Chinese), nor is it metal. If you can train the five escape arts, a new skill art will take form.


    Your body can blend perfectly with the five elements. It is very powerful, but its a pity these four are the only ones I know, with Metal Escape Art missing.


    If one understands them all, youll know the Invisible Art.


    I will definitely find the Metal Escape Art! Du Fei was excited.


    There is one person on Earth who knows it. Zheng Wufang; hes as average as it gets. But if you ever see him, run.


    After Du Fei, Whitey tried her luck as well and actually won.


    Her win wasnt thanks to her strength. She had the same strength as Du Fei and Madam Ning, a peak fifth level. Her demon qi didnt be true either and was a cut below the other opponents.


    Instead, she charmed her way out. The others couldnt bear to mar her perfect looks, and without wasting a drop of demon qi, she won.


    Her win also sent her into the first stage of the profound ancient battleground.


    Fighting in the profound ancient battleground before one wields true qi is a heavy handicap. That is why, friends, we should all work hard! Li Mo entered again.


    There was no shame in loosing here, even as Li Mo lost again.


    Whitey, Du Fei, and Madam Ning entered as well. They won some and lose some. With Whiteys record the best and Li Mos the worst.


    Li Mo lost every single time.


    He didnt throw in the towel, but just couldnt win


    After loosing three more times, Li Mo called it quits. After a moment of deep thinking, he came to a conclusion.


    So thats why


    Li Mo changed tactics in his next match. He neither rushed nor withdrew, falling under the others radar. At the end of the match, he and a green-haired humanoid turtle fought for ten minutes but still ended up loosing


    Bro Mo, you can do it! Du Feis win got him a stage higher.


    Its fine. You guys go on ahead.


    Li Mo chuckled and continued as well.


    Hum~


    The blue qi around Li Mo vanished into his body.


    True qi transformation,plete!


    Li Mo punched, blowing three opponents out of the match


    This time, Li Mo won!

 Chapter 246: The Tree Ancient Sacred Items

    Chapter 246: The Tree Ancient Sacred Items


    The horrors of the earth ancient battleground left Du Fei shaken to his core.


    And here I thought time-space ruptures were dangerous. But seeing the chaos in the ancient battleground makes me think a time-space rupture is a breeze byparison


    Thank Heavens we dont have such dreadful monsters back on Earth.


    Now, perhaps, but who is to say about the future?


    Say what? Du Fei jumped.


    The universes races will invade Earth. Its only a matter of time. It can ur anywhere between two years to a decadeter.


    Li Mo ruined the Gates, but didnt allow himself to breathe easier. For the truly strong beings out there in the vast stretches of space, crossings was just like snapping ones fingers.


    His effort only worked in dying their arrival, not stop thempletely.


    Bro Mo, whats so special about Earth? Is it that stick of yours? From how you described those godlike beings, having this thing or not wouldnt make any difference to them. So why


    The Staff of Origin is one reason. But Earth still has many things stirring the greed of those powers.


    The Staff of Origin, Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, ancient sacred grade magic items, and many others drew the universes powers focus on Earth. They werent about to just give up after a minor setback.


    The Staff of Origin is rted to a secret that had the entire universe ravenous for it.


    Eternal life.


    Du Fei was stunned, Youre saying those insanely powerful beings cant live forever?


    Li Mo shook his head, Since time immemorial, there has been no case of this ever happening. Look at the ancient sacred beasts, havent they all disappeared as well?Only allowed on


    Strengths means power, but no amount of strength can ever ovee time.


    They roam the universe unhinged for millions and millions of year, yet how do they end up? Dead and forgotten. After some more millions of years, who will remember those unruly and might beings?


    Li Mo sighed.


    The Staff of Origin is rted to the secret of eternal life. And this is a mere conjecture. How could I unravel it when not even the first master of the Staff of Origin, possessor of Heaven and Earth Inverse, the Great God Pangu, couldnt?


    No one wants to die. This goes especially for those overlords of immense power in the universe. In their younger days, they have done good left and right, but as their life came to a swift end, as their lifespan ran dry, they stooped to any low, did all atrocities they could think of, all so they could live draw one more breath.


    Du Fei shuddered, What atrocities?


    Refining as vitality, its core, draining a living beings essence, those kind of things. And these are butmon practices for those old bags of bone.


    A whole


    Li Mo shook his head, What is a universes strongest? A snap of his fingers can pulverize a gxy. Anything less would make one unworthy of such title!


    J-just what level does that make to be the strongest in the gxy?


    Beyond the tenth level.


    It doesnt seem far


    A prodigy needs but half a year to go from first to fifth level.


    Then how long will it take to reach the tenth?


    As long as it takes. Most humans stop at the third and fourth level. The rare few can reach the fifth level and an even lesser number can attain the seventh level. As for those in the eight or ninth levels, they can be counted on one hand.


    While the tenth level, there has only been just the one in the millions of years of history.


    No way


    Li Mo nodded.


    But even tenth level beings cant call themselves the strongest in the universe. When one goes beyond the tenth level, they say the entire universe can feel his power.


    Reaching the tenth level, ones true qi turns into divine power. Those that attain such a power are called gods. But surpass the tenth level and you be a God Emperor.


    Yet not even a God Emperor can live forever. There had been countless of God Emperors appearing throughout the course of time, but not one could survive till today without being half dead.


    Du Fei was stunned, Who are those half dead?


    They are precisely the universes strongest that have drained a beings essence. To keep themselves alive, they formed a domain out of their divine power to slow down their time. This is the only reason they could see today


    But their domain only works to stretch their lifespan. If they take just one step out of it, their time will swiftly run out.


    They cant even wonder their domain. They have to keep focus and maintain the sphere around them, lest they want to waste the precious vitality essence and die all the same.


    Also, their domain only works to dy the inevitable, incapable of stopping timepletely. That makes many of the forbidden areas in the universe popted with many of universes strongest.


    Staying still for millions of years Can you call that living?


    If anyone thought like you, thered be no forbidden areas around.


    In the universe there are three sacred items of unknown origin. These items can withstand the test of time, able to endure millions of years without a scratch.


    The Staff of Origin in my hands is one such item.


    And the other two?


    One is called Origin Heart, the other Pearl of Creation.


    Pearl of Creation, I can understand, but whats that Origin Heart? A real heart?


    Yes, a living heart. It never stopped beating since antiquity.


    Du Fei was bugeyed.


    cing the Origin Heart inside ones chest and any race  snow people excluded, of course  will, regardless of cultivation, be a God on the spot.


    So strong


    Theres more. Their lifespan will increase by a million years.


    A true sacred item.


    Yes, a sacred item. Li Mo nodded, In normal cases, a Gods lifespan cant go beyond a dozen million years or so.


    But a heart, having gone through countless eons, is still very much beating. If it does not contain the secret of eternal life, what does?


    Of the three ancient sacred items, the most enticing is the Origin Heart, with the Staff of Origin and Pearl of Creation taking second ce.


    Bro Mo, where is the other sacred item?


    Unknown. Several centuriester


    Li Mo shook his head, recalling the bloody universe war with all the races racing on the path to immortality


    Du Fei, what you need to focus right now is to quickly enter the sixth level!

 Chapter 247: Void Walker

    Chapter 247: Void Walker


    Going to a higher ancient battleground was very important, but it couldnt happen overnight, needing time and good old fashion elbow grease. Once Du Fei and the others reached the 9th stage in yellow ancient battleground, Li Mo had them enter a month long seclusion, yet none managed to break through still.


    Haste made waste. Li Mo knew that, so he gave them some time off.


    Feng City, Li Mos residence.


    The Yang girl was in a rocking chair and a book in her hands. She was very quiet, doing not much else, ever.


    The Snow siblings were diligent in keeping the house spotless, knowing no rest until every surface was buffed to a shine, every grime purged with meticulous scrubbing. Once that was taken care of, the two would run outside, in the garden, cultivating the art Li Mo gave them.


    Before Li Mo took them in, they trained as well. But so many years went by without an ounce of progress, despite the arduous effort put into cultivating for decades.


    An Yuxin dropped by and the Snow siblings weed her, Miss An, wee.


    You dont need to be so formal every time.


    Habit. Mite Snow rubbed his hands. His eyes lowered to look at An Yuxins shoes.


    Ive already polished them. Is Li Mo in? No? I wont keep you. I only came to take some things and Ill be leaving.


    An Yuxin went inside.


    She came by every week, but recently she hardly ever saw Li Mo around.


    The Yang girl nodded to her in greeting and An Yuxin smiled as she entered Li Mos study.


    The study was a mess. He gave the Snow siblings explicit warning to never clean, stating hed always get interrupted when drawing talismans and everything had to stay as he left them to resume work when he got back.


    Do we truly belong in different worlds?


    An Yuxin traced the amulet on her chest, the one Li Mo gave her as a protection charm.


    An Yuxin thought it to be a small gift, until yesterday, when an out-of-control car came straight at her and the amulet shined a shield around her.


    She was trapped beneath the truck, but the amulet kept her safe and sound.


    Li Mo was by no means normal. An Yuxin sensed it for a while now.


    I am not bad to look at, but I dont hold a candle to that fairy, or Millie Snow. And she is just a maid. An Yuxin sobbed.


    She left ten minutester.


    Li Mo returned after two days and saw the key on his desk.


    It was the key to the mansion he gave to An Yuxin.


    Li Mo frowned.


    I still cant remember my name, but after reading thisst book I thought of a perfect name.


    The Yang girl smiled at Li Mo.


    What name?


    Yang Jinlian.(T/N: lit. golden lotus. It is also the name of the girl in the book with the same name, the same one having many many affairs.) What do you think?


    As long as youre happy.


    Oh? Well, I think its fabulous. The Yang girl smiled.


    How long will you be staying this time?


    Ill leave right away.


    She nodded and returned to reading.


    Li Mo then vanished from the parlor.


    What skill is that? It feels so familiar. She stared off into space, but still couldnt make sense of it and kept on reading.


    Li Mo went to the capital, attending the Experts Alliance headquarters meeting.


    With Elder Rosa missing, and after many different ways of tracking him proven fruitless, Yao Changsheng decided to have inspection team leader Li Mo take Rosas ce as an elder. At least until Rosas return.


    Rosa was dead, no doubt about it. But that was something only Li Mo and Zheng Wufang knew.


    Zheng Wufang was gone, and because he was the most average Joe there ever was in the Experts Alliance, no one felt his absence.


    Not even a year in the Experts Alliance yet Li Mo became an elder. Such swift advancement left everyone mind boggled, especially Lin Yourong.


    How many years had it been since Chief Yao Changsheng gave orders?


    Elder Lin and Lin Qingrou, stay. I want to have a word with you.


    Experts Alliances meeting drew to a close and Li Mo asked the aunt and niece to stay behind.


    Elder Li, you are now a much respected elder. Please overlook any wrong I may have done to you in the past.


    Lin Qingrou spoke, thinking Li Mo was still brooding over their past dealings.


    Li Mo said, I do not care about you, but there is something you must do for me. Bring out the Void Walker.


    Elder Li, what do you mean by Void Walker? I do not understand. Lin Yourong smiled.


    Void Walker is the Void Beasts descendant, and Lin ns strongest trump card. But she is no saint and must die! Li Mos face hardened with killing intent.


    Void Walker Ao Feili was a descendant of the Void Beast, one of the ten ancient sacred beasts. Because of her unique trait, she came to Earth without the use of Gates.


    For her own selfish benefit, Ao Feili sold out her own flesh and blood, her parents. Three thousand years ago, Void Walker Ao Feili was taken in by a kind race from an ancient when she was but an egg. But when she came to age, for a mere sixth level God Fruit, she betrayed her caretaker and his race, turning their ancient deste.


    Void Walker Ao Feili went by another name. Hunter. With her unique trait, she could find a way to any ancient habitable.


    Even with the eleven fierce races Gates ruined, Li Mo could never rest easy, not when Void Walker Ao was running free.


    He was suspecting the past invasion of the universes racesing so fast wasrgely due to Void Walker Ao Feilis meddling in the shadows.


    Li Mo remembered the alien invasion as if yesterday, but there was no Nine-headed race among them.


    Lin Yourongs face changed, We do not know anyone who goes by that title.Only allowed on


    Lin Qingrou agreed.


    You have one day to decide. If your answer wont change, your n will be forfeit.


    Bang!


    Lin Yourong pped the table, Li Mo, now that youre an elder, you think you can do what you want?


    You think with the Li and Mo n behind you can push the Lin n around? Dont be nave! Our Lin ns power runs deep!


    Am I to take that as you having made your choice?


    Theres no choice to make. You just try it and youll regret it!


    Lets go! Lin Yourong pulled Lin Qingrou as she stormed out.

 Chapter 248: Lin Clan’s Power

    Chapter 248: Lin n¡¯s Power


    Lin n residence.


    <strong></strong>


    Of the Shenjings four great ns, the Su n was the most shy while the Lin n the quietest. But when it came to power, it was the other way around.


    <strong></strong>


    The men of Lin n can only inherit the family business, they do not have the aptitude to cultivate. Only our women can train.


    <strong></strong>


    In a shack, a hag with grizzled hair and hunched back was wobbling on her crutch as she preached. Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou kneeled before a statue.


    <strong></strong>


    It was two meters tall humanoid, but instead of a head, it had a tail-like thinging out of its neck and two eyes at the end.


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lin kowtowed three times before it.


    <strong></strong>


    I do not know who this Void Walker Ao Feili that man spoke of is. What I do now is that our Lin ns power is him, the Void Saint, Ancestor Ao.


    <strong></strong>


    Lin Yourong said, Granny, does that mean Li Mo is searching for our ns Exalted One?


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lin shook her head.


    <strong></strong>


    I do not know. Great Ancestor Aos only answered our questions with silence for many years. He may have forgotten about us.


    <strong></strong>


    Lin Yourong said, Granny, what is great Ancestor Aos connection to our n?


    <strong></strong>


    Lin Qingrou was quite curious as well.


    <strong></strong>


    In fact, Li Mos guess was wrong. Lin Qingrous Void Palm and other void arts werent passed on from Void Walker Ao Feili, but from Lin Qingrous great great aunt, Lin Yunqing.


    <strong></strong>


    Its a long story. None of the men in our n know of it. Ironic how they think of themselves as the pirs of the n with their business acumen when in truth, the Lin n women moved in the shadows. Granny Lin mocked.


    <strong></strong>


    If we are to speak of Ancestor Ao and our ns connection, we will have to go back three generations. That is six generations since Qingrou.


    <strong></strong>


    Our n has immense gratitude for Ancestor Ao. He has helped us in our most needed hour. He rescued our ns ancestor and then signed an agreement with her.


    <strong></strong>


    A master-servant agreement.


    <strong></strong>


    Ancestor Ao pasted on to our women a cultivation method under the condition to always obey his orders. Yourong, Qingrou, Ancestor Ao hasnt appeared for ages, but obeying his orders is our ns rule. You are to keep this in mind, always.


    <strong></strong>


    Lin Qingrou asked, We are to obey no matter what Ancestor Ao says?


    <strong></strong>


    Yes!


    <strong></strong>


    Lin Qingrou was apprehensive.


    <strong></strong>


    We do not know of Void Walker Ao Feili that junior speaks of, but he did mention Void Walker and void arts. He clearly knows something about our hidden power.


    <strong></strong>


    We cannot allow him to live!


    <strong></strong>


    But granny, hes too strong. Not even me and aunt can match him.


    <strong></strong>


    Leave it to me! Granny Lin sneered and was gone, leaving her voice to echo, Before I return, none of you are to leave this shrine. The shrine must always be under a Lin womans protection at all times. This is our respect to Ancestor Ao, as well as to wee his arrival. Do you understand?


    <strong></strong>


    Crystal!


    <strong></strong>


    <strong></strong>


    Bro Mo, this is thetest Starscape login device. You just need to put it on and you can see the others hp. Its just like a health bar.


    <strong></strong>


    Du Fei was excited as he showed Thunderstruck Enterprisestest Starscape login device.


    <strong></strong>


    Li Mo tried it on and, true enough, he saw a health bar.


    <strong></strong>


    Humanitys intelligence is not to be underestimated Li Mo sighed.


    <strong></strong>


    Yep, bro Mo, the bosses want to send us on another mission three days from now. We even got tickets.


    <strong></strong>


    Xixiang Province?Only allowed on


    <strong></strong>


    A sudden idea crossed Li Mos mind as he saw Du Feis ne ticket.


    <strong></strong>


    Whats up, bro Mo?


    <strong></strong>


    Something big, Im afraid.


    <strong></strong>


    Huh, is the instance too difficult?


    <strong></strong>


    Extremely.


    <strong></strong>


    Deadly?


    <strong></strong>


    90%.


    <strong></strong>


    No way


    <strong></strong>


    Get ready, Im going on ahead. Li Mo vanished.


    <strong></strong>


    Xixiang was a ce of thick yin qi since antiquity. The Earthsst secretid hidden here.


    <strong></strong>


    A time-space rupture appearing there meant it was connected to thisst great secret. Li Mo was forced to act at once, in fear of having the situation spin out of control.


    <strong></strong>


    Bam!


    <strong></strong>


    Li Mo came out from a Gate when a dried up palm struck him.


    <strong></strong>


    Li Mo returned the attack with the same coin. The two palms met and the space cracked around them!


    <strong></strong>


    Youngster, your savagery is warranted by your peak fifth level power.


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lin appeared holding a crutch.


    <strong></strong>


    Who are you?


    <strong></strong>


    I am Void Walker Ao Feili, runt. Didnt you want to kill me? Here I am!


    <strong></strong>


    Li Mos face fell.


    <strong></strong>


    Youre from the Lin n?


    <strong></strong>


    Smart. I am Lin ns head, runt. Dont go into thinking you can do what you want at peak fifth level. Before me, Lin Yunqing, you do not qualify to be arrogant.


    <strong></strong>


    Old hag, I told your n to hand over Void Walker Ao Feili so as to not watch the Earth fall under the swarm of aliensing from deep within the universe. Why do you keep on spouting runt? You think seniority is tantamount to right?


    <strong></strong>


    Li Mo was angry.


    <strong></strong>


    We do not know this Ao Feili you speak of. I wouldnt usually mind such matter, but for you to know of my n Void Palm and void art, you must die!


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lin shed behind Li Mo and struck. Li Mo retaliated as he turned around, but the granny withdrew her attack and appeared behind him again. This time, her palm made Li Mo stagger a few times before tumbling on the ground.


    <strong></strong>


    You dare mess with our n with your meager skill? Runt, you must have a death wish.


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lin vanished again.


    <strong></strong>


    Bang!


    <strong></strong>


    Her attacks were bizarre, shifting positions in an instant. She thought Li Mo was still defenceless, only to find her second attack hit nothing and Li Mos palm hitting her face. She had to spit two teeth out


    <strong></strong>


    Runt, Ill kill you!


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Li was enraged, slipping into the void


    <strong></strong>


    Crack~


    <strong></strong>


    Cracks appeared in the air and Li Mo stepped out of there, just as a hundred meter area of space behind him copsed


    <strong></strong>


    This was Void Shatter, capable of making mince meat out of even Du Feis Sacred Light Physique.


    <strong>


    </strong>


    Ill definitely kill you!


    <strong></strong>


    Granny Lins cold voice came from the air.

 Chapter 249: Void Sacred Art

    Chapter 249: Void Sacred Art


    The Void Art was the Void Beasts special skill. With it, one could hide among the void and make him invincible.


    The only weakness to the Void Art was when one attacked. As long as an expert Void Art user never attacked, no one could hurt him.


    Granny Lin didnt attack as well, so Li Mo couldnt do anything to her. He knew thousands of martial arts and cultivation methods, but not a single one rted to the sacred beasts.


    Crack~


    The space shattered in another hundred meter radius, but it still couldnt hurt Li Mo. With how he employed Warp every time, the Void Shatter was half a step behind.


    Rotten punk!


    Granny Lin roared, loosing her temper. She thought her involvement would easily put Li Mo down, but as of yet, she hadnt even hurt him.


    When Li Mo escaped the third Void Shatter, she was gone


    No sound, no movement, just gone.


    She left?


    That is highly unlikely


    His Celestial Eye couldnt see through space, but there was no way this crone would just up and leave.


    Li Mo just stood there for five minutes. Granny Lin showed up a mile out, gasping.


    Hum~


    Li Mo stepped before her, getting her reacquainted with his fist. Granny Lin dodged frantically back into the void.


    Runt, y-you j-just you wait! Granny Lin panted.


    So thats why!


    The Void Art hid the granny in another dimension, but there was no air there. This forced her toe out.Only allowed on


    You cant even control your breathing. Old hag, youre Void Art is far from perfect.


    Why you little Granny Lin barked, but still panted.


    Old hag, Void Walker Ao Feili is no saint. With her character, she will never truly shield your n. Just look at the Void Art shes given you, its wed. Just a crippled version. Not breathing is the biggest clue.


    You know nothing!


    Granny Lin came a mile out again to breathe. Li Mo reappeared the next instant.


    But granny vanished again


    Void Walker Ao Feili is a Void Beast descendant. Her bloodline isnt perfect, but thanks to her luck, in her childhood she gained a third of the Void Sacred Art, allowing her to move freely about in the universe.


    Her dream is to reproduce with beings possessing the Void Physique. She will go to any lengths to achieve it.


    Old hag, you have such a constitution, as does Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou. Now do you realize why Ao Feili has been looking for you?


    Granny Lin appeared in the air, looking stunned at Li Mo. He didnt attack her this time, regardless of how out of breath she was.


    I dont know what constitution my ns women have, but Ancestor Ao never harmed us. He imparted us the Void Sacred Art while asking nothing in return. Youre trying to drive us appart!


    And my ns Void Saint Ancestor Ao is male. He is not the Ao Feili you speak of!


    Correct, Void Walker Ao Feili and Void Saint Ancestor Ao are one and the same. Because he is a hermaphrodite. Her body is identical to the Void Beast.


    Y-youre lying!


    Old hag, let me ask you. After protecting your n and imparting the Void Art, did Ancestor Ao asked undying loyalty?


    What of it? Centuries passed and not once Ancestor Ao ever harmed us!


    Granny Lin was leaning on her crutch.


    Li Mo smiled, I am sure you wont know even if she did.


    What do you mean by that?


    Has Ancestor Ao told you the Lin women can never marry?


    Granny Lin trembled.


    He wants to make use of women with Void Physique and give birth to a Void Beast descendant. You do not know if he ever done it because your Void Physique is too weak. Youre a fifth generation Void Physique. To Void Walker Ao Feili, you hold no value.


    You arent even things to her.


    Lin Yourong is a third generation. Only Lin Yourong is fortunate to be a first generation Void Physique!


    Humanitys talents and constitutions were inherited regardless of who ones parents were. This led to the birth of some special constitutions, those of the first generation.


    Because of your ns special bloodline, men do not have the Void Physique. But as long as their children are girls, there is a certain chance to attain the Void Physique.


    Granny Lins hand trembled, So what? If Ancestor Ao is happy, I am willing to offer Qingrou as his wife.


    Wife? Is that what you think Ao Feili wants?


    A first generation Void Physique among humans is not bad at all, butpared to a Void Beasts constitution, its falls dreadfully short.


    If my guess is right, once Void Walker Ao Feili finds out about Lin Qingrou, shell definitely mate with her, then with her children. The sons will mate with their mother and the daughters will mate with her. On and on this goes until the bloodline returns to the origin.


    Lies! Nothing but lies! Granny Lin raved.


    This is an immoral act heavens will not tolerate!


    This is why Ao Feili is on the entire universes kill list!


    Whoosh~


    Granny Lin vanished.


    Fighting again?


    Li Mo took a defensive stance.


    But ten minutes went by and Granny Lin was nowhere in sight.


    She left?


    Granny Lin was scared away by Li Mos words and rushed back to her ns ancestral home.


    Lin n residence.


    Very good. Ive waited for so long and now, finally, a first generation Void Physique appeared. Your n has so much potential, he-he.


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou kneeled before a three meter tall ck creature, identical to the statue.


    Space Saint Ancestor Ao!


    Lin Yunqing wees Ancestor Ao!


    Ancestor Ao walked to Lin Qingrou when Granny Lins voice came.

 Chapter 250: Ancestor Ao

    Chapter 250: Ancestor Ao


    Void Saint Ancestor Ao and Void Walker Ao Feili were one and the same.


    In the time the ten sacred beast lived, their numbers were few, with even fewer Void Beasts, pitifully so. It was recorder to had ever been only a maximum of five Void Beasts at one time.


    Tobat their extinction, Void Beasts evolved a peculiar trait, hermaphroditism. They could change their gender at will for the future of their species.


    Ancestor Ao nced at Granny Lin, Youre Lin Yaos granddaughter?


    Lin Yao was the first Lin who pledged loyalty to Ancestor Ao.


    Yes! Lin Yunqing was overjoyed. Ancestor Ao remembered her.


    Lin Yunqing had only seen Ancestor Ao once when she was very young.


    How long was that? And how did you aged so much?


    Ancestor Ao, because of the dried spiritual qi on Earth, even those in the fifth level can only live two decades longer than normal humans. Only those ns and sects with longevity cultivation methods can hold out for centuries.


    Your Void Physique isnt much, but your strength is adequate. I see, so this is the limit of this.


    Thank you, Great Ancestor Ao, for your praise! Granny Lin was happy. She believed Li Mo was dead wrong about him.


    That runt knows nothing! He is a despicable man trying to drive my n and Ancestor Ao apart. Ill definitely kill him next time!


    Your constitution may not be much, but your power grows quite fast. Is this humanitys perception?


    Uh, that


    Ancestor Ao mulled, Yes, thats it. Youll be one, and the two the others.


    Great Ancestor Ao, what will we be? Lin Yunqing was puzzled.


    My mates.


    Lin Yunqing was floored.


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou were scared.


    Great Ancestor Ao, I-I do not fully understand your meaning. Lin Yunqing wiped her brow, recalling Li Mos warning.


    Ancestor Aos tone dropped, When I saved your grandmother, she pledged undying loyalty to me while I do my part in always protecting your n. Its been hundreds of years since then, and now you want to go back on your vows?


    Lin Yunqing panicked, No, no, Great Ancestor Ao. I just do not understand what you mean by mates.


    You three will mate with me, give birth, mate again, and give birth again. This is the only way for a pure Void Beast to appear!


    Lin Yunqing recoiled from shock.


    She no longer doubted Li Mo, but felt despair instead.


    Despite her age, Ancestor Ao wanted not only Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou but herself as well. It was far worse than even what Li Mo said


    This matter is simple for you to achieve.


    Ancestor Aos head, simr to a cows tail, straightened, Lin Yunqing, me and you grandmother mated at the time, giving birth to your mother. It was with great sorrow that your mother had not an ounce of Void Physique in her.


    Lin Yunqing shuddered


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou were disturbed.


    I had almost given up on your n. Who knew that after a few centuries, youd give birth to a first generation Void Physique? This is a miracle on the same level as the creation of the world!


    Ancestor Ao was so moved, his tentacr head swayed, his protruding eyes fixed on Lin Qingrou.


    Lin Qingrou looked at Lin Yunqing.


    Great Ancestor Ao, are you joking?


    I never joke about this. I always honor what I say.


    Great Ancestor Ao, y-youre truly my grandfather? Lin Yunqings voice was tinted with sorrow.


    We humans put emphasis on ethics above everything. Great Ancestor Ao


    You speak a lot, Lin Yunqing. It looks like you do not want to abide by your grandmothers pledge.


    Ancestor Aos heavy tone had the entire space ripple around them.


    Lin Yunqing cried, Never, Great Ancestor Ao. We have always held our part of the agreement. I just didnt understand. But now I do.


    The rippling settled down.


    Great Ancestor Ao, for humans to marry, there is a ceremony we mustOnly allowed on


    What ceremony? Well mate right now. Im not in the mood to attend anything short of a ceremony.


    Alright, well do it right away.


    No sooner said than done. Ancestor Ao had his pants down as Lin Yunqing walked before the other two and pushed them into the void.


    What are you doing, Lin Yunqing? Are you going to use the Void Art I taught you to have them run away?


    No, Great Ancestor Ao. I feel that since you want to mate with us, its best we do it one at a time. Too many will make it harder


    True. Ancestor Ao nodded.


    Let me be the first to tend to you.


    Alright.


    Lin Yunqing or Lin Qingrou was all the same to Ancestor Ao. He only cared about Void Physique. Age and looks had nothing on a Void Beast.


    As Lin Yunqing was undressing, she struck a palm attack.


    Thump!Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    Ancestor Ao was sent three steps back.


    Lin Yunqing, you really did betray me! Ancestor Ao was enraged.


    I do not want to betray you. I just dont want to be your tool. If you had never spoken of this, even if you asked for my life, I wouldve had dly offered it. But what you ask from me is taboo. I would rather die instead!


    Lin Yunqing was resolved. She sent Lin Yunqing and Lin Yourong into the void then stalled. Even if Ancestor Ao chased, the two should be by Li Mos side by now.


    For Li Mo to mess with Ancestor Ao showed he could defeat Ancestor Ao.


    Lin Yunqing was quick to make a decision. If she hadnt done this, the Lin n wouldve been doomed


    You want to die? Easy, your Void Physique is poor, but your perception outstanding. In just a hundred years you reached the peak fifth level. Such a talent is a rarity even in the universe.


    Ancestor Ao reached out and despite being twenty meters apart, the void swallowed Lin Yunqing whole.


    The true Void Art couldunch attacks with void itself. The hide and seek game Lin Yunqing was ying was just a poor imitation of it.


    Lin Yunqing didnt stand a chance.


    I truly regret it!


    Lin Yunqing showed a bitter smile as her body blew up


    She self-destructed.


    You think its that easy with me around?


    Ancestor Ao formed a w and Lin Yunqings pieces knitted together, but the scars from the explosion remained.


    Yourong, Qingrou, run! Lin Yunqing cried.


    Ancestor Ao threw Lin Yunqing into the void and vanished.

 Chapter 251: Soul-shattering Needle

    Chapter 251: Soul-shattering Needle


    I made your n flourish for centuries and only want to borrow your bodies for a short time to give me offspring. And this is how you repay me? Its no wonder that among the thousands of races in the universe, humanity has always been apanied by words such as treachery and insidiousness!


    Ancestor Ao appeared from the void and looked around, stunned.


    He thought hed easily grab the fleeing women regardless of how far they ran. Whod have thought he wouldnt be able to even sense them.


    Where are you?


    Whoosh~


    Ancestor Ao flickered on and off from existence, now sure Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou were not around here.


    Odd, this is the only void trace around. They are definitely here somewhere, but why cant I sense them?


    Ancestor Ao kept at it for dozens of times, but even after hours he came out empty.


    Damn humans, ursed Lin n!


    Ancestor Ao roared and was gone.


    Not long after, Lin Yourong, Lin Qingrou and Li Mo came out of a Gate.


    Ancestor Ao could open a void tunnel and travel through dozens ofs in a short time. While Li Mo couldnt use a void tunnel, he opened a temporary Gate with the Staff of Origin. Regarding speed, not even Ancestor Aos Void Art could surpass this method.


    Ancestor Ao never could detect the women since they were tucked away in Li Mos Gate.


    Lin Yourongs face was gloomy, while Lin Qingrou as calm as ever.


    When Lin Yunqing sent them off, she secretly told them to find Li Mo.


    The trio talked about wasting Li Mo not so long ago. Now look how the wheels had turned. They came to him for help. Such sharp contradiction left Lin Yourong without an ounce of confidence to face him.


    Ancestor Aos back!


    Lin Qingrou spoke.


    Li Mo turned just as Lin Qingrous palm struck Li Mos back.


    Bang!


    As if he had eyes at the back of his head, Li Mo nted out of the sneak attacks way and returned a p.


    Lin Qingrous face swelled.


    Qingrou, what are you doing?Only allowed on


    Lin Yourong couldntprehend what could make Lin Qingrou choose this course of action.


    Lin Qingrou held her face, I dont know either. I must have had been under Ancestor Aos hypnosis or something.


    Nice save. Li Mo smiled.


    Was Li Mo that dumb to not know Ancestor Aos skills? Lin Qingrous petty excuse looked like a tasteless joke to him.


    Lin Qingrou, I can forgo your treachery from before, but today, from the moment that damn hag of yours sneak attacked me, I and your n shall never stand side by side.


    Li Mos face hardened, And your action today makes me sick to my stomach just by looking at you.


    But I was hypnotized! Just think, why would I want to kill my savior? I wasnt in control just now.


    Oh really? So taking this staff from me never crossed your mind?


    The Staff of Origin reflected in her eyes.


    Lin Qingrou didnt even twitch.


    Li Mo was right on the money. Lin Qingrou was indeed greedy for the Staff of Origin, just that she underestimated his power.


    Those are some nice needles you have them. Give them here.


    Li Mo reached out.


    Lin Qingrou shivered, giving the three green needles hid between her fingers.


    Li Mo snorted.


    Lin Qingrous smile never fully formed.


    Her actions were founded on these Soul-shattering Needles. Made out of the Soul-shattering Crystal, once this tiny needle struck, even an eight level being would have its soul destroyed.


    It was truly vicious, and not even Li Mo could avoid dying from it.


    Li Mo flipped the three Soul-shattering Needles around with a smile, There are so many vicious people in this world, but you take the cake.


    Lin Qingrou was silent.


    Lin Qingrou, Ive never provoked you, but you went as far as attempting my murder four times. And this time, even after I saved you.


    Calling you an ingrate would be apliment.


    Lin Yourong was nervous, Li Mo, Elder Li, we are all from the Experts Alliance. Y-you cant kill her.


    Who said anything about killing?


    So you wont? Lin Yourong perked up.


    Of course.


    Killing her would let her off easy!


    Li Mo shot his hand forward. Lin Qingrou tried to dodge but the handnded true on her head.


    Lin Qingrous head let out a blue smoke. Lin Yourong was about to help, but refrained.


    Li Mos power exceeded her wildest imagination. Lin Yourong was very clear she had no hope of defeating him.


    Since both choices led to the same result, she chose the path of least resistance.


    Not five minutester, Li Mo let go and Lin Qingrou staggered back, stunned.


    Li Mo asked, Yourepletely fine?


    Lin Qingrou said, I dont know, but if you say theyre something wrong with me, then there must be.


    Ha-ha, you sure are a sly one.


    But no matter. Take the Soul-shattering Needles and try stabbing me.


    Li Mo threw the needles, and Lin Qingrou picked them up.


    I really was under Ancestor Aos hypnosis. Now Im back to normal, so why would I kill you?


    Li Mo spat, I told you to stab me. Do it! This may very well be yourst chance at killing me!


    Lin Qingrou walked before him, got into position, but didnt carry it out, I truly cant kill you.


    Whoosh~


    Lin Qingrousst word was punctuated by the swift needle going at Li Mo.


    But she stopped halfway, shuddered, and copsed.


    Yet not even ten secondster, she recovered.


    Strange, isnt it? I altered your soul so that every time you even think of killing me, you will seize up and copse.


    Lin Qingrou trembled again.


    And thats just the first of many surprises I left behind.


    On your knees!


    Plop!


    Lin Qingrou was kneeling in an instant.


    Crawl like a dog.


    Lin Qingrou did just that.


    She was horrified right now. She never wanted to do any of this, but her body just wouldnt listen.


    This bitch isnt half bad. Ill have to look for a good dog to pair you with tomorrow.


    Lin Qingrou paled from dread

 Chapter 252: Whisked to an Unknown Planet

    Chapter 252: Whisked to an Unknown


    The Lin n was decimated.


    Eighty people, from its elders and down to the babies, theyve all been found murdered in cold blood in the Lin manor.


    Hundreds of Lin nsmen corpses decorated the floor. The cruel and wretched scene made Granny Lin suffer a heart attack and fell unconscious several times.


    Ancestor Ao used her name to gather everyone, then ughter them.


    Ancestor Ao, youre abominable!


    If not for me, your n wouldnt have seen today. This is all because of my grace. Whats wrong with taking it all back for displeasing me?


    Y-youre no man, but a demon!


    Well, youre half right. But Im no demon either. I am a Void Beast descendant. Of an entirely different species from you, humans!


    Granny Lins eyes were bloodshot.


    This wouldnt have happened if youd have listened and mated with me. This is all on you, Lin Yunqing.


    Demon! Savage!


    Granny Lin cursed.


    Go ahead, curse your heart out. But I wont be the least bit angry. Why should I anyway? Think an ants cursing will ever change anything?


    Bastard!


    Ancestor Ao threw her into the void.


    Ancestor Ao spoke, This is odd. Why do I feel a Void Physique close by but just cant seem to find it?


    The feeling is getting stronger? Is that Void Physiqueing back?


    Ancestor Ao looked north.


    Lin Yourong and Lin Qingrou floated down.


    Lin Yourong saw the ughter of her n and fainted on the spot.


    Lin Qingrou was quite calm. She looked at her fathers body, then her brothers, and finally turned to Ancestor Ao.


    The first generation Void Physique is by no means average. Good, very good, theres a high chance I will get the true bloodline of void with you.


    Ancestor Ao let his tongue out. With his head entirely like a cows tail topped with a pair of eyes, its mouth was on his chest.


    Lin Qingrou said, Great Ancestor Ao, I only ever wish to listen to your orders, but I have a condition. Help me kill someone.


    Ancestor Ao smiled, Thats easy. Who?


    Lin Qingrou opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    Li Mo rewrote her soul, making so the very notion of killing him would seize her body up.


    Lin Qingrou paused, then said, He changed my soul so I cant speak of him, but my aunt can tell you.


    Ancestor Ao woke Lin Yourong with a wave.


    Lin Yourong shrieked and charged Ancestor Ao.


    Void Sacred Art, Void Palm, she used everything on him.


    Pff~


    But Lin Qingrou was the first to act. She pped Lin Yourongs neck from behind, crushing her skull and making a gory mess out of it.


    Ancestor Ao looked long and hard at Lin Qingrou, Youre quite vicious.


    I had to kill her for not listening to Great Ancestor Aos orders. Lin Qingrou said.


    Your character makes me uneasy, but Im only after your body. After, you can do what you wish.


    Ancestor Ao raised his hand and the mangles remains of Lin Yourong were glued back together.


    Lin Qingrou finally showed a reaction, that of shock, but only for an instant.


    Ill kill you!Only allowed on


    Ancestor Ao threw the crazed Lin Yourong into the void as well.


    If not for your Void Physique, I wouldve never saved you.


    Ancestor Ao snorted.


    First generation Void Physique, are you truly willing to follow me?


    Lin Qingrou nodded.


    Then lets go together.


    Ancestor Ao opened a void tunnel.


    Lin Qingrou jumped in without a second thought.


    Heh, how interesting.


    Ancestor Aoughed at her decisiveness.


    The Earths secret treasures are good, but not a must for me. I only care about the void bloodline. Everything pales inparison!


    Ancestor Ao took out a basketball-sized crystal. Touching it, an image formed.


    A humanoid with nine heads appeared.


    One of the ten great races of the universe, the Nine-headed race!


    Nine-heads, for only fifty thousand battleground coins the coordinates of this could be yours.


    The nine headed creatureughed, Ancestor Ao, you sure are greedy. With that much money I could ask a Celestials help to divine and stille out cheaper.


    Ancestor Ao snorted, The Celestial can help you, while my coordinates are spot on.


    Too expensive.


    Thirty thousand, not one coin less.


    Youre really something. Fine, thirty thousand coins!


    Here are the coordinates.


    With the deal done, Ancestor Ao entered the void tunnel.


    Lin Qingrou was waiting for him.


    Lin Qingrou, was it? I hope youll keep in mind not to get smart with me or youlle to regret it.


    Great Ancestor Ao, I would never dare.


    Youd better.


    After you, Great Ancestor Ao.


    Lin Qingrou gestured.


    You first. Ancestor Ao was afraid of Lin Qingrou being two-faced.


    Lin Qingrou nodded and vanished in one step.


    Ancestor Ao was behind her.


    Whoosh~


    The next instant, Ancestor Ao arrived on a foreign.


    Ancestor Ao looked around, This isnt the Navagraha!


    Wheres Lin Qingrou?


    Ancestor Ao found no one in sight.


    Her trace is gone too. Just where am I?


    My void tunnel. Wait, this isnt mine!


    Ancestor Ao jerked.


    His void tunnel wasnt as fast!


    This is a Gate!


    Only a Gate was instant.


    Lin Qingrou, youre as devious as the others!


    Ancestor Aos eyes were bloodshot.


    Ancestor Ao tried to make a void tunnel to return, but couldnt


    This ce was bizarre. It limited his Void Sacred Art and couldnt even open a tunnel to Earth.


    Curses, ahhhh~


    Boom~


    Following his raving howl, the space shattered for a mile around him


    In the Lin manor, Lin Yourong was holding the Staff of Origin. With a wave, she ripped open Ancestor Aos void, letting Granny Lin and Lin Yourong out.


    They just came out and Ancestor Aos head popped as well. This was the void he created, and he could ess it as he wished, from anywhere as well.


    Whoosh~


    Lin Qingrous second wave closed it. Ancestor Ao reacted fast, shrinking back its tentacr head before it got cut off.


    Lin Qingrou, you havent seen thest of me! Ancestor Ao bellowed.


    Granny Lin and Lin Yourong looked at the corpses on the ground dumbly. Only Lin Qingrou was calm.


    Li Mo appeared with an earth qi jade in hand.


    All Lin Qingrou did so far was because of Li Mo remote controlling her.

 Chapter 253: Yin Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 253: Yin Dragon Mountain


    If you want to truly go after Ancestor Ao, or be a hypocrite instead, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill me or not, as far as Im concerned, it wouldnt make a difference. In the words of Ancestor Ao, an ants malice has no meaning in front of an elephant.


    You have no reason to doubt me. Ive been exceedingly patient with you so far. Did you know, in this entire universe, youre the only who has tried killing me so many times and still lived to tell the tale.


    Dont go mistaking it as taking a fancy in you. We are just of the same race, and ssmates. Nothing more.


    Li Mo took the Staff of Origin and left.


    Lin Yourong cried her heart out, with the stone cold Lin Qingrou on the side.


    Bam!


    Lin Yourongnded a sharp p on her face.


    Lin Qingrou killed Lin Yourong before Li Mo assumed control of her.


    Lin Qingrou held her face in silence.


    Li Mo sighed.


    The Void Saint crisis was averted, for now. Li Mo took Ancestor Ao to an empty and chaotic. Even he would need a century to get out of there.


    Ancestor Ao was a Void Beast descendant. He had a diluted bloodline, but thanks to a chance encounter in his youth, he went through a very rare phenomenon called return to ancestry, bringing his bloodline to a level that imparted him with a third of Void Beasts skills. And just this much had Ancestor Aos name spread across the whole universe.


    Neither the current Li Mo, nor the past one who was on the cusp of bing a God Emperor, could dare say they could kill Ancestor Ao.


    His n was to send Ancestor Ao to a chaotic space, the only viable solution to contain him.


    Li Mo got to Xixiang through another gate.


    With Ancestor Ao dealt with, it was time to focus on doing the same in Xixiang.


    Xixiang was a ce of extreme yin, hiding Earths final secret. Because of its tremendous impact, Li Mo put everything on hold and came here post haste.


    Luckily, the Ancestor Ao crisis was over and done with in just a day. This gave Li Mo some breathing room. Byparison, Ancestor Ao posed a far greater danger to Earth than Xixiangs final secret.


    Li Mo didnt even need to search, going straight to the ce he believe to be it.


    Xixiang Province, Yin Dragon Mountain!


    Yin Dragon Mountain had been deserted for centuries because of the constant yin qi surrounding it. Staying here for too long would lead to illness and, ultimately, death.Only allowed on


    This was also why in the Yin Dragon Mountains vicinity there was no sign of life. This was a death zone.


    Li Mo watched as the thick yin qi around Yin Dragon Mountain stretched far into the horizon.


    With all the chaos around me in the past, I was unable to see this death zone for what it truly was.


    Li Mo sighed, walking deeper into Yin Dragon Mountain.


    Yin Dragon Mountain wound arpund for a hundred miles. Looked from above, it showed a striking resemnce to a coiling dragon, hence the name.


    Yin Dragon Mountain was bare of trees but didntck in oddly shaped rocks and karst formations. A tourist would easily get lost among these pirs.


    Though it was a walk in the park for Li Mo, having been here before.


    He scoured the stone pirs for seven hours before reaching his destination.


    It was a huge round stone in the form of a mushroom.


    Whoosh~


    A time-space rupture flickered below it.


    Its indeed here


    Li Mo turned serious as he walked towards it.


    Despite the thick yin qi, it stopped short of two meters from his body.


    Li Mo had now achieved the early stage in Divine Body written in the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art. Negative qi couldnt touch him.


    Li Mo easily entered the time-space rupture.


    Whoosh~


    The instant he did, he used the Staff of Origin to be transparent.


    Li Mo appeared on a lush mountain.


    Yin Dragon Mountain of course, just that it was Yin Dragon Mountain of thousands of years ago.


    Just off the entrance, a hundred Thunderstruck Enterprise men stood guard. They were armed to the teeth, watching the entrance like hawks.


    But they still couldnt see Li Mo. He was in spectator mode, making everything seem like a one-way mirror to him.


    Roar~


    A thunderous dragon roar hit the men, knocking them off their feet


    Ten miles out, a yellow transparent dragon was flying in the air. It roared now and then, shaking everything every time.


    Sure enough, the ancient times had a True Dragons qi stored in this Dragon Mountain!


    Li Mos eyes shined.


    The flying dragon was just that, dragon qi.


    Du Fei and the rest were called over to kill it.


    Li Mo left.


    The Staff of Origin vibrated and with a crisp sound and the hundred Thunderstruck Enterprise men were out of the rupture.


    Li Mo had crushed the time-space rupture and they of course appeared in the real world.


    Whats going on?


    What happened?


    Why did the time-space rupture copse?


    Hurry and report this!


    Weve been guarding this ce for years. Why did it suddenly crumble?


    This is bad. Hurry and inform our boss!


    The men panicked.


    The matter was quickly reported and soon, a bigwig from Thunderstruck Enterprise came.


    Not Chinas representative, but hailing from Thunderstruck Enterprise general headquarters was a white-haired beauty, codename Sub-Zero.


    Sub-Zero scrutinized the ce but found nothing out of order.


    The people stayed here for a day before leaving. They wanted to investigate further, but the yin qi was working against them.


    Sub-Zero sighed, This is the third time a time-space rupture copses on us. We will have to move faster next time.


    The stone mushroom regained its peace once everyone left.


    Li Mo sensed around him, making sure no Thunderstruck Enterprise man fell behind. Then he came out from the ground beneath the stone mushroom.


    Here lies a coiled dragon. If the dragon qi from the time-space rupture came out, it would rouse it. Luckily, in this life I arrived in time to prevent that wretched spawn from being born.


    Li Mo punched at the mushroom.


    Rumble!


    It exploded, revealing the item within.


    It was a in sarcophagus made of stone and covered in yellow earth.


    Even without the Celestial Eye, one could see the thick yin qi leaking from it!


    This sarcophagus was the source of the yin qi on Yin Dragon Mountain!

 Chapter 254: Jiang Zu

    Chapter 254: Jiang Zu


    Li Mo struck the sarcophagus without remorse.


    It crumbled to reveal a green-haired corpse.


    This wasnt your average corpse, mind you, but a dead God Emperor, an imperial corpse.


    For the sake of a longer life, the God Emperor ced his hope on his corpse. He hoped his corpse would link with his soul and thus achieve rebirth, as well as eternal life.


    How many survived since ancient times till now? Regardless of how godlike a God Emperor was, it still could not break the naturalw of life. Many methods existed to bend it, but at the end of it all, death took everyone.


    After death, even a God Emperors corpse would rot and waste away.


    Regarding this cruel and sorrowful ending, every and all mighty heroes that had ever lived, yearned for one thing only.


    Immortality!


    The God Emperor, while alive, used a special means to refine his corpse into a weapon, his very own and personal imperial weapon.


    Upon entering the God Emperor Stage, one could create a whole new ingredient out of thin air. But any God Emperor out there could only ever do it once.


    This made imperial ingredients unique. So the God Emperor refined his body into an imperial weapon, allowing him to preserve it until now.


    The imperial corpse was growing green hair, filling the Yin Dragon Mountain with yin qi.


    The dragon protects and nourishes for ten thousand years, but even that cant bring one back.


    Revival may be impossible, but awakening the corpse wasnt


    Dragon Protection was the array of the Yin Dragon Mountain. This God Emperorid it out himself before death. It robbed the life of everyone in this area and nurture his corpse. His hope rested on nurturing his corpse with the endless vitality, so that he may one day revive.


    Of course, it was only a hope. The God Emperor chose the path of a corpse, unprecedented before. This, in turn, offered no clue to how sessful it may be.


    In fact, his calctions were totally wrong. Even with the Dragon Protection nurturing his body for a hundred million years, it would still be impossible to revive him.


    And there was no point to go to such extremes either. Ten thousand years were more than enough to reach the limit of nurturing.


    With the Dragon Protection calction wrong, the God Emperors dream of revival wasid to ruins. But had Li Mo not intervened today and destroyed the time-space rupture, the imperial corpse woulde alive.


    Dragon Protection nurtured, but the dragon qi inside the time-space rupture would lead to Two Dragons Bauble and turning the imperial corpse into an undead.


    An undead imperial corpse had no memories of its previous life, but knew cruelty and savagery like second nature. When the undead appeared in his past life, the Xixiang Province was transformed into an undead kingdom.Only allowed on


    With no one able to stand in the imperial corpses way, the undead converted everyone it struck to ghouls, raising millions.


    This danger was no less than the alien invasion. Then, a miracle happened. Celestial Master Abodes spiritual master intervened. At the price of his life, he awoke one minute of fragmented memories in the imperial corpse. The corpse then howled and disappeared into the sky


    Two centuriester, Li Mo met the same imperial corpse upon a filled with ghouls. It was still mad with ughter, turning a once living into a ce of death.


    Because that spiritual master and Li Mo were of the same path, he roused that same minute of broken memories in the corpse again. The imperial corpse was in so much anguish it wanted death. This immortality wasnt the one he sought, so he asked Li Mos group to put him to rest.


    If not for his memories and because of his desire for rest, Li Mo and his team wouldve never seeded to kill the imperial corpse.


    His biggest regret was bing a killing machine in death.


    That time couldnt be averted, but in this life, Emperor Jiang Zu, youll have no regrets.


    Li Mo ced the corpse in his ring.


    The thick yin qi soon dispersed.


    Li Mo sighed.


    If only all crises can be averted like this.


    What fame, what savior of the world? Li Mo could do without such fake reputation. He just did what he had too, nothing more nothing less.


    Whoosh~


    But before he got to leave, below the stone mushroom appeared a time-space rupture!


    This


    Li Mo entered.


    Whoosh~


    He appeared at the foot of enchanting scenery on a mountain.


    Li Mo saw a kid in rags with a hoe in hand and a basket on his back, looking for herbs.


    Jiang Sheng,e down, its getting dark!


    A voice echoed in the distance.


    Ill look for a bit more. Go without me. The kid replied.


    Dusk soon came as the child was absorbed in collecting herbs. Only when the basket was full did he realize he was in a strange ce.


    He didnt even remember the way back, wondering deeper into foreignnds. He panicked and broke into a run.


    Awo~!


    A wolf howl had Jiang Shen scared.


    Li Mo didnt intervene. He was in spectator mode and would need to use the Staff of Origin if he wanted to do anything.


    Li Mo saw the child fall into a cave where an immortal pillid, as well as an iplete scripture written on jade.


    Jiang Sheng cultivated ording to the damaged scripture and swiftly became the strongest in this area.


    He grew so fast in power that in just three years reached the peak of fifth level.


    Twenty years passed in a sh, but Jiang Shengs cultivation had long surpassed the fifth level. But with no way of leaving Earth, he had no way of knowing of his actual power.


    Jiang Sheng was now the leader of a faction. He chose ten bright kids as his disciples.


    And it was then that something happened.


    Five yearster, Jiang Sheng broke through again. Although he was limited to the peak of fifth level on Earth, his ten peak fifth level disciples had no way of defeating him even after joining hands.


    Seven centuries passed and Jiang Shengs cultivation reached the ninth level, witnessing the death of all his disciples from old age.


    Friends and family, one by one, they all left this world. The pain they filled him with was indescribable. Until one day, when he found his hair was graying, his skin wrinkling.


    These were signs of old age.


    Jiang Sheng was not about to give in to fate. He entered seclusion in Dragon Mountain where he worked tirelessly in restoring the damaged jade scripture.


    A thousand years passed and Jiang Sheng was hanging by a thread. Any breath could be hisst. Suddenly, his old skin rejuvenated, his hair went ck, and his body was restored to peak condition, in his twenties.


    Jiang Sheng named the restored jade scripture as the Evesting Undying Art.


    He came out of seclusion as a tenth level being!


    Jiang Sheng was quite normal by day, yet turned savage and wrathful at night. He thirsted blood, gorged on flesh, and one night he even lost his reasoning, attacking total strangers.


    With thest vestige of his mind still present, he stopped just before killing them. What he didnt know, however, was the bodies of those he bit changed after he left.

 Chapter 255: Everlasting Art and Undying Art

    Chapter 255: Evesting Art and Undying Art


    Every man Jiang Sheng bit changed. They gained increased strength, thirsted blood, mindless, and bit any man they saw


    Jiang Sheng was shocked and fearful when he found out.


    He knew the cultivation method he restored had a problem.


    Despite the side effects, Jiang Shengs power still grew at an rming rate and, two thousand yearster, he broke through again, bing a God Emperor.Only allowed on


    On that day, the whole universe sensed his power and all living creatures bowed.


    But even after bing a God Emperor, the side effects only became more pronounced. At night, hed lose all control, gorging himself on flesh and blood.


    To rid himself of this problem, Jiang Sheng entered seclusion and amend the jade stone cultivation method.


    Another thousand years passed in which Jiang Sheng went mad countless times. If not for sheer will, he wouldve long blown Earth to smithereens.


    How can this be? I do not age, so why do I feel death around me?


    One day, when his mind was clear, Jiang Sheng came to a shocking conclusion.


    He never achieved evesting life, only his appearance maintained. Tearing himself from death was impossible.


    As a God Emperor, he could feel the limit of his life, knowing hed have around a thousand years to live.


    Taking nine millennia to be a God Emperor may very well make him the fastest in the universe. He didnt know that, and only focused on knowing he would die soon.


    In his final millennium, he did everything he could think of, even refine his own body into an imperial weapon. But his situation only deteriorated, with the chance of losing control only increasing.


    To avoid anything bad from happening to his body after death, he sealed himself in Coiling Dragon Mountain. He wasnt thinking ofing back from the dead at that point, but as he couldnt destroy his imperial body, his only choice was to seal himself as to not bring harm to others.


    All this time Ive been wrong. No God Emperor refined his body into a weapon, yet I went as far as using my sole creation


    This is not a fortune, but a disaster. Such a pity I am at my limit and ca go no further.


    Before his death, Jiang Sheng took the restored Evesting Undying Art and destroyed it


    This cultivation method strayed from the straight and narrow and can no longer be called an immortal art. It couldnt be allowed to exist!


    Jiang Shengs long life shed before Li Mos eyes. He couldnt help but sigh at seeing Jiang Sheng destroy the cultivation method on the jade stone.


    Hum~


    In Jiang Shengs time of dying, however, a sudden thought struck him. He used his divine power to restore the amended cultivation method he just destroyed.


    This book may have been improperly restored making me stray, but future generations may not walk the same path as I. I cannot see immortality, but someone maye, with far greater talent, that through my cultivation book will discern its truth!


    It shall remain


    Jiang Sheng sighed, changing his mind and letting his art written on the jade survive.


    But he did this by splitting it in two, the Evesting Art and the Undying Art.


    I, Jiang Sheng, had been good throughout my life, never wanting to do evil. I pass onto you my cultivation method in hope you will do the same. Apart from this, you can do what you will. Do you understand?


    I do.


    Many things clicked in Li Mo now that he saw the young Yao Changsheng taking the Undying Art from Jiang Sheng.


    Yao Changsheng was a descendant from one of Jiang Shengs ten disciples. His Undying Art was passed on from a God Emperor!


    As for the Evesting Art, Jiang Sheng didnt impart, choosing to leave it in a cave for the one destined to have it.


    Is there immortality? Is there true immortality in this world?


    Jiang Sheng had only this thought, even on his deathbed.


    Evesting Undying Art


    Li Mo closed his eyes. He didnt need to work hard inmitting this to memory. He witnessed God Emperor Jiangs life, witnessed himprehend the art on the jade. He could say that no one in this world knew the Evesting Undying Art better than him.


    This art may not be a true immortality art, but just being evesting and undying makes it stand above countless other arts.


    Li Mo bowed three times to Jiang Shengs sarcophagus and left the time-space rupture.


    Bang!


    The time-space rupture crumbled behind him.


    Li Mo hadnt gotten anything out of the time-space rupture this time.


    This time-space rupture must have appeared to impart God Emperor Jiangs Evesting Undying Art.


    Li Mo bowed at the mushroom three more times.Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    Every God Emperor in history of unequal power left behind a time-space rupture in their death. Such a mater could hardly be called difficult with their power.


    God Emperor Jiang, I will take your body for now. But I am unable to destroy it as I am, and I can only offend you by keeping you in my Star Ring.


    No wonder Yao Changsheng lived for so long. He has God Emperor Jiangs inheritance. Then the other person must be


    Zhou Mengxian.


    Li Mo never saw Zhou Mengxian in person but the elegance and refined manner with which he conducted himself on TV, as well as his twenty years old appearance despite this Grandmaster Zhou being far above this age.


    Such appearance and achievements could only be attained through cultivating the Evesting Art.


    Li Mo went home through a Gate.


    Li Mo,e on out!


    Li Mo, show yourself if you have the balls!


    Li Mo, are you scared to face me?


    The instant Li Mo arrived, his ears were grated by the noise outside.


    Yang Jinlian was by herself, and her book. She was so absorbed that the mor at her ears went over her. As for the snow people, they ducked in their rooms.


    Li Mo walked out to see Luo Yingying making a scene.


    He jumped upon seeing Li Mo, but soon calmed down.


    Y-youre out? Great,e then!


    I didnte for revenge. My master, the 1st on the Heaven Board, sends his word!


    Luo Yingying threw a letter and left.

 Chapter 260: Searing Planet

    Chapter 260: Searing


    Yan Wenjing panicked, T-this is the Sun?


    Correct.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Impossible! If this is the Sun, w-why are we still alive? We shouldve been ashes by now!


    If the Transfer was off by even one degree, we wouldve. But with the coordinates genuine, you and me are standing on Searings one and only possible ce for our survival.


    This is the first stop in my cultivation.


    The two walked for ten miles and a sudden curtain shed, scaring the hell out of Yan Wenjing.


    Towering red mes seemed to be held back by something. The reddish soil and the inferno in front seemed like twopletely different worlds.


    That is the Suns true fire. With our cultivation, the slightest touch would pulverize us.


    W-we should go back. This ce is a sauna.


    Yan Wenjing was so keyed up she forgot about calling him daddy. She was sweating so hard that it was hard to tell if it was from the heat or fear.


    Despite one ce having the Suns true fire and the other not, there really was no difference in temperature.


    Li Mo took out God Prison and made a sign before throwing it into the mes.


    Li Mo decided to let the Zhuge brothers out on earth beforeing to Searing to refine it.


    He threw Zhou Mengxians Rainbow Immortal Swords as well and dozens of other rare ingredients.


    These ingredients came from the ancient battleground. Hed collected so many in his stay there and was now time toplete the God Prison.


    Whoosh~


    As Li Mo threw an endless string of ingredients, he was soon soaked in sweat. Refining was most taxing to ones mind, as Li Mo poured every ounce of true qi he had into the God Prison.


    Yan Wenjing asked worried, Daddy, are you refining?


    Li Mo nodded.


    I heard refining needs ones entire energy, that a refiner must bepletely invested in the process and not spare any attention to distractions or it would not only fail, the refiner will also receive a bacsh, possibly leading to even ones soul destroyed.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Yan Wenjing smiled, Worry not, daddy, I am on your side now. Just say the word and I will do it. My loyalty is second to none. Id never ever attack you on the sly.


    Li Mo closed his eyes.


    Ill be your Dao protector, daddy.


    Yan Wenjing took on her role in earnest.


    There has not been a living being on Searing for as early as a hundred thousand years ago. You dont need to fake it.


    Then good luck. Ill go take a nap. Yan Wenjings face changed.


    Li Mo threw his all into manipting the Suns true fire to refine God Prison.


    If not for Li Mo knowing the Pyrokinesis, he wouldnt be able to refine it even if he got here. It all rested on this art to control the Suns true fire.


    The Suns true fire bore down on Li Mo at every second, it constantly broke down the God Prison then fuse it back again. With every cycle of destruction and reconstruction, the God Prison grew smaller and smaller while its hardness rose.


    A week shed by and Li Mo became skin and bones. And yet he was relentless in refining, never resting in pushing his true qi into the God Prison.


    Such a massive amount of spiritual qi is mind boggling. No wonder you look down on Zhou Mengxian. Not even ten of him will make a difference against you.


    Yan Wenjing was shocked and awed by Li Mos power.


    Li Mo didnt look too good at this point, but not once did she entertain the idea of betraying him. She had always respected him.


    Every seven days Li Mo would take a short rest before resuming work. Time was passing by swiftly and 49 days came and went.


    When Li Mo retrieved the God Prison from the Suns true fire, it had undergone a fundamental transformation.


    The matted ck surface was now glinting in the Suns true mes. The God Prison was now smaller by half, while a hundred times tougher.


    Well done, daddy. You refined a sacred item! Yan Wenjing cheered.


    This is but the first step. I have a long way to go toplete it.


    Li Mo put the God Prison away and stored some of the Suns true fire into a hundred empty jade talismans.


    Yan Wenjing said, Suns true fire talisman! So daddy isnt just an awesome refiner, but a grandmaster talisman maker. Theres no way Zhou Mengxian can do this.


    Yan Wenjing, Zhou Mengxian was still your master. You keep talking about him so casually while always addressing me as daddy. Is your face not thick enough?


    Yan Wenjing said, Zhou Mengxian only saw me as a tool. I never respected him. I only obeyed him because of fear and nothing else.


    When I was still ignorant, Zhou Mengxian picked me for somewhere and raised me. But I can tell that with his character, theres no way Im an orphan. Perhaps he killed my parents and kidnapped me.


    He didnt raise me because he cared, but for my Rejuvenating Physique. When I was 13, he wanted to sleep with me. I was fortunate he is so old and his thing no longer works.


    Would you respect him if you were me instead? Yan Wenjing asked.


    No. But is this your way of respecting me, by calling me daddy?


    No, right now I only feel fear towards you. I call you this to show you I am different from others.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    Theres no need to fear me


    If you were a tiger, you think Id believe anything you say?


    You are stronger than me and can talk to me like that. My life is in your hands. You can make me do anything I dont want to. In other words, my fate is entirely up to you.


    Im not foolish


    Li Mo was shell-shocked.Only allowed on


    Li Mo took out some top earth qi jade, getting ready to use fixed Transfer.


    When using long distance Transfer, a spiritual root wasnt enough, it had to be supplied with plenty of earth qi jades.


    Are we leaving?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Next stop, Heavenly Lightning!


    Hum~


    Spiritual qi surrounded them and were gone the next second.


    Boom~


    Yan Wenjing couldnt even make sense of where she was as her ears were rattled by the thunderous lightning strikes.

 Chapter 256: Become a Disciple

    Chapter 256: Be a Disciple


    Grandmaster Zhou was well-regarded in the expert world. Because many witnessed Grandmaster Zhou using a flying sword to wound Kaskk, they imagined how the glorious fight between Grandmaster Zhou and the two demons went down.


    How else could the two demons just vanish if not from Grandmaster Zhous timely intervention?


    Chief Yao Changsheng didnt care about worldly matters, and the only one more renown than him was none other than Zhou Mengxian.


    The first on the Heaven Board, dressed in white and riding a flying sword. He was the undisputed number one expert of China.


    Grandmaster Zhou was in Feng City, staying in Li Mos Empress Restaurant while Luo Yingying sent his letter.


    Zhou Mengxian took the best room in the building. When Li Mo entered, he saw three familiar faces.


    First was Zhang Ding, the one who trapped Ye Xiaolus soul and used Mt. Mao Art. He was standing behind Grandmaster Zhou, but his face changed into that of hatred at Li Mos presence.


    The second familiar face stood on Zhang Dings left. The looks were foreign, but the soul signature made it clear who this person was. He was Su Mingyuan Li Mo had killed time and timed again.


    Su Mingyuans survival gave him quite the surprise, praising a soul cultivators ability to keep his life.


    The universe was teeming with countless cultivation methods in the millions. Yet pertaining soul cultivators, there were less than a hundred. This was enough proof to show how rare they were.


    In any case, a cultivation method was only for support. When it came to cultivating the soul, one had to have a certain inclination towards it.


    Li Mo had none, nor Zhou Mengxian. Only Su Mingyuan had.


    Su Mingyuan met Li Mos eyes, but only for a second, before lowering his head in fear.


    The third person Li Mo recognized was a short-haired belle with a hot bod. This was his first time seeing her but he saw a fascinating soul within her.


    Thess who tried sneak attacking him on the train had the same soul this hottie had.


    Zhang Ding snorted, How can you not kneel before master?


    Zhang Ding just recently came under Zhou Mengxians tutge. As for Luo Yingying, he had yet to be epted since Zhou Mengxian found his constitution tooking.


    Li Mo eyed Zhang Ding, We havent seen in ages yet why is the undead qi around you so thin? Wheres the undead king protecting you? Dead, perhaps?


    Zhou Mengxian shuddered, looking at Zhou Mengxian without knowing.


    Zhou Mengxianughed, No wonder you have such good eyes when you have the Celestial Eye. Your constitution is average, but the Celestial Eye qualifies you to be my legacy disciple!


    The belle shouted, You will be masters disciple so why are you standing there lost?


    I only have one master, the ancient and Great God Pangu. Lass, you have quite a rare constitution on you, and a sharp tongue. Why dont youe under my wing?


    The womans face changed.


    Zhou Mengxian said, With the Celestial Eye, no matter what form you take, he can tell who you are from your soul.


    Zhou Mengxian walked to Li Mo with his hands behind him, Li Mo, you killed eight of my disciples. Reason dictates I should return this debt, but this immortal cherishes talent. So I decide to take the high road. As long as you ept me, I will forget all your indiscretions and even impart you with the Evesting Art.


    Su Mingyuan gathered his courage and shouted, Whats with that look? Kneel!Only allowed on


    Li Mo simply punched, popping Su Mingyuans head and cutting his life short.


    This time he was gone for good. With Li Mo killing him so many times, he relied on other bodies toe back. But with how weak his soul was, he had no way of returning.


    With the destruction of his head, Su Mingyuans soul scattered into smoke.


    ng!


    Li Mo Empress Restaurants CEO Chen Zhengzhong just crossed the door with his famous recipe in hand, when the gory sight scared him silly.


    Zhou Mengxianughed, Brat, I thought of sparing you for your Celestial Eye, but it seems you take me for nobody to even kill my disciple in my presence!


    Zhou Mengxian flicked, and a reddish sh pierced at Li Mo.


    Zhou Mengxian knew not only Evesting Art, but was once a disciple under Mount Shu faction, learning the deadly flying sword art.


    nk~


    Li Mo relied on his trusty fists to block the sword attacks. When Zhou Mengxian called it back, it was a wobbling mess.


    What are you made of? Zhou Mengxian cried.


    His sword was made from lithe silver essence. It was not only rare but very much hard. Zhou Mengxian had spent a hundred years refining this sword.


    Was this a joke? How could a pair of fists twist a lithe silver essence sword? What body could evee be so tough?


    Brat, this immortal has made a mistake it seems. You not only have the Celestial Eye but a dauntless body as well. You and I are connected by destiny!


    This is yourst chance. Kneel or die!


    Zhou Mengxian shouted, and six swords of different colors floated behind him.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, violet. These seven flying swords were Zhou Mengxians real power!


    If I use all my swords, you will certainly die!


    Will you kneel? Zhou Mengxian barked.


    Master, why waste time on him? Just finish him! Zhang Ding shouted.


    Yeah, this guy doesnt know good from bad. Taking him in will only lead to betrayal! The belle added.


    Then today it seems I shall lift my ban on killing!!


    Zhou Mengxian nodded and pointed. The seven swords flew at Li Mo.


    Whoosh~


    The swords flew together, multiplying their power. Li Mo used his trusty fists again to block each attack. But it was soon obvious he was at a disadvantage. With his two fists, he could repel three swords, but the other four attacked from all around him.


    Zhang Ding enjoyed his predicament, Great master, leave his soul to me. I want to make him my eternal ve!


    Just when he was nearing his end, Li Mo shouted and the swords shuddered.


    He used this chance to grab all the swords in his palm.


    The swords wiggled but couldnt escape his grip.


    You used living being to refine this spiritual swords. Zhou Mengxian, your sins condemn you!


    Li Mo used the Earth Fist and smashed the seven swords.


    The flying swords lost their spirituality and rested quietly in his hand.

 Chapter 257: Rejuvenating Physique

    Chapter 257: Rejuvenating Physique


    Whoosh~


    Zhou Mengxian flicked 19 talismans from his sleeve.


    Mount Tai Descent, lightning, flood, ice age


    Contrary tomon belief, Zhou Mengxian wasnt best with flying swords, but drawing talismans. With the fifth level as the limit, anyoneing to Earth would be subjected to this restriction, except talismans.


    Talismans didnt fall under a persons power, thus could go beyond the fifth level.


    Zhou Mengxian fished out 19 talismans, ten in the fifth level and nine in the sixth, all of devastating might.


    Boom~


    Mount Tai crushed, ice spread, and storm brewed


    Chen Zhengzhong just came to to see one shocking thing after another, and his eyes roll back into his skull, slumping back on the floor.


    Whoosh~


    Zhou Mengxian thought so many talisman would bring down the building. But then he saw Li Mos two palms suck in each and every one of their power as it was released.


    Li Mos palms were like a vacuum cleaner, devouring all talismans and all elemental attacks.


    Zhou Mengxians face changed.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed before Zhou Mengxian and blew all that he absorbed through his palms at Zhou Mengxian.


    Pff


    Zhou Mengxian turned into a jade talisman and then exploded.


    Dont move or Ill kill him!


    Zhou Mengxian vanished, and the belle grabbed Chen Zhengzhong.


    Well done, head senior sister.


    The death of Zhou Mengxian scared Zhang Ding, but then he saw the belle take Chen Zhengzhong hostage and eased.


    D-dont you move or my head senior sister will kill him!


    Pff


    The belles slender fingers nicked Chen Zhengzhongs neck, drawing blood and making thetter pee himself.


    Im not lying. Just try me and Ill remove his head from his shoulders.


    Li Mo looked at her, then at Zhang Ding. He took one step and shot a punch at the belles head.


    She was forced to let go of Chen Zhengzhong as she stepped back.


    She shouted, Li Mo, do you not care for your men?


    Kill him if you want, but dont think you can change my mind with just this. Or I wouldnt have any right of going out into the universe.


    If just a simple snatch and grab of a man under Li Mo would have him submit worked, then the past Li Mo wouldnt have lived for as long as he did.


    I was wrong. Dont kill me. The belle raised her hands in surrender.


    Li Mo stared nkly.


    Look, Im defenceless. You can kill me with ease if you want to.


    The woman closed her eyes.


    Then Zhang Ding bolted. Was Li Mo going to let him? A simple step and a punched nailed him dead.


    Zhang Dings soul tried to escape, but Li Mo grabbed him.


    Zhang Dings soul held many things that had Li Mo bursting with rage.


    The most recent one was Zhang Ding selling out the undead king to Zhou Mengxian, and that only to earn his favor and be his disciple.


    That undead king begged me to spare you. If not for him, I wouldve killed you back then. But instead of showing gratitude, you sold him out. Such a petty person has no right to live!


    Li Mo pped his soul into smoke.


    Daddy, daddy, dont kill me.


    Li Mo turned around to see a little one kneeling at his feet.


    It was the sweet, cute, and adorabless from before.


    Li Mo saw her soul with Celestial Eye and knew it was the belle from before.


    Li Mo lifted his hand, Are you trying to appeal to my consciousness with your small form?


    Daddy, no! I was wrong! Her crying was heart-wrenching.


    Youre calling me daddy?


    Spare me daddy.


    Li Moughed.


    You sure have no dignity.


    Please spare me daddy!


    Li Mo looked at the beggingss but didnt attack right away.


    I know Zhou Mengxians secrets. Ill tell daddy everything!


    Zhou Mengxian is your master?


    He is, but theres nothing between us. He takes me for a tool and I relied on him for support.


    The please tell me what shocking secrets Zhou Mengxian keeps?


    Soul searching wouldveted him the same result, but it always held some risk. Using it carelessly would affect ones memories, even jumble them.Only allowed on


    Zhou Mengxian has always been looking for people with rare constitutions and taking them as disciples. I am just one of them. My nine junior brothers were the same.


    And he ns on using them to refine the Chaos Body. Li Mo nodded.


    Chaos Body was one of the three strongest constitutions in the universe. He knew she wasnt lying.


    The Chaos Body was so rare it might not appear even in a billion years. But with humanitys unmatched intellect, since the Chaos Body wasnt going to show up naturally, they were going to make it. Take a hundred different constitutions, refine them, and one would have a postcelestial Chaos Body.


    But few were those who knew the recipe to make it even in the universe. And there had not been one chase of ever being achieved.


    Chaos Body was too overbearing that made making even the postcelestial one pay a steep price no one could afford.


    Besides getting a hundred different constitutions, their power had to be in the seventh level before refining or it would never work.


    Forgetting the fact it may not even work, just these two conditions had most people flinch.


    How many constitution does he have?


    It should be around fifty.


    Li Mo nodded and thought of something.


    Whats your name?


    Yan Wenjing.


    Change back.


    The child was back to her belle form in a blink.


    Thanks daddy for sparing me. Be it big or small, Yan Wenjing had no shame.


    Why do you call me that?


    That is what you like, no? Dont all men like to be called like that?


    Says who?


    Just a hunch.


    Li Mo dropped the subject with a wave.


    Where does Zhou Mengxian live? Lead the way.


    Zhou Mengxian was very much alive, of course. Li Mo only destroyed a copy talisman. The real Zhou Mengxian was never here from the start.

 Chapter 258: An Immortal Mountain

    Chapter 258: An Immortal Mountain


    Zhou Mengxian lived like an immortal.


    His home was on a small ind in the East Sea. It had trees, flowers, birds, animals,kes, anything at all.


    Before he even got to the ind, Li Mo saw a thirty meter tall gate.


    And written on it was Southern Heavenly Gate.


    This was not the real Southern Heavenly Gate of course, but with Zhou Mengxian always calling himself immortal left and right, he even named his ind Heaven Ind.


    Four stout men stood guard at the Southern Heavenly Gate, at peak fourth level.


    The four heavenly kings?


    Yan Wenjing nodded, Yes, daddy.


    Li Mo chuckled and was gone in a step.


    The four heavenly kings didnt even sensed him.Only allowed on


    The next second, Li Mo was before the Heaven Pce.


    Wee, fellow Daoist Li. Please forgive me for noting out to greet you!


    Zhou Mengxian walked out of the pce, looking just like the immortals of legend.


    He was calm, even smiling at Li Mo. It was like an old friend paying a visit.


    Zhou Mengxian knew fully well what went on in Empress Restaurant. The moment the jade talisman broke, all its memories returned to the original.


    Fellow Daoist Li, pleasee in.


    Zhou Mengxian gestured.


    Only now Yan Wenjing arrived, earning a smile from Zhou Mengxian.


    Yan Wenjing lowered her head, dodging behind Li Mo.


    Li Mo taunted, Your disciple said I am he long-lost, estranged father and insists on calling me daddy.


    Zhou Mengxians face changed, Congrattions fellow Daoist Li in getting a goddaughter.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    A man didnt attack a polite host. And since Zhou Mengxian was so kind, Li Mo had no reason to strike, following him inside the Heaven Pce.


    Li Mo saw that those so-called fairies around were butmon women. But since their looks were above average, Zhou Mengxian trained them into their fairy role.


    Of course, his fairies paled byparison with Ah Cais chicks.


    Wee immortal master Li!


    The women bowed, and the white smoke wafting through the air gave the striking impression one was in the immortal pce of legend.


    Fellow Daoist Li, what do you think of my home?


    Li Mo eyed Zhou Mengxian.


    Having dispensed with the pleasantries, the time hade to get to the heart of things.


    Zhou Mengxian, posing as immortal emperor has nothing to do with me, nor does your wish to refine the Chaos Body. But refrain for putting humanity in harms way.


    Zhou Mengxians face changed, What does fellow Daoist Li refer to? Are you not aware of my battle with those alien leaders?


    Smoke and mirrors. You call that merit?


    I can wipe the te clean, but this time only.


    Behave and youll have a long life.


    Zhou Mengxian smiled, Fellow Daoist Li, do you know who I am?


    I lived for five hundred years. If we are to talk about seniority, then I can be taken as one from the ancient past.


    I saw the changes in dynasties, even the rise and fall of emperors. But for as long as I can remember, Ive done nothing evil, only looking to refine the Chaos Body.


    Li Mo snorted, Making luck talismans to steal the peoples luck isnt evil?


    Zhou Mengxians face flinched, but only for a blink.


    Ive only ever took a fraction of their luck, and because I didnt have a choice. Fellow Daoist Li, youre not an average man and should know the challenge of creating the Chaos Body. Even if I have a hundred constitutions ready, I still need luck. I have no choice but to try to make a miracle.


    I lived for five hundred years already and have done nothing evil. In fact, Ive defended traditional values more times than I can remember. Just check.


    I said, the matters from before I will not consider. Only those in the future. Li Mo reminded.


    Ive done no evil and will not do any as well.


    Youd better.


    If I find the opposite, youre on your own.


    Li Mo was about to leave when Yan Wenjing cried, Daddy!


    What are you doing?


    I-Iming with you.


    No need. Youre home now and its best you go with your master.


    N-no, I want to go with you.


    Yan Wenjing rushed to grab his arm then let go.


    Zhou Mengxian watched it all calmly.


    Fellow Daoist Li, why dont you stay for a few days? Let uspare our Dao to further advance our cultivation.


    No need, I already said my piece.


    Li Mo nced at Yan Wenjing. This resizing missys eyes were begging him with all her power.


    Li Mo rubbed her head, oblivious hed just scoured her memories.


    Prison, strung up, flesh stripped from her bones


    Li Mo saw in her memories the fate of all that betrayed Zhou Mengxian.


    She was in fear of Zhou Mengxians revenge.


    Yan Wenjings memory confirmed her words from before. She and Zhou Mengxian had an empty master disciple rtionship, a quid pro quo one at best.


    Fellow Daoist Li, are my disciples corpses on yourself? Could you return them? As master and disciples, sigh~


    Li Mo flicked his hand and eight corpses came from his Star Ring.


    Thank you, fellow Daoist Li, for your help! Zhou Mengxian appreciated.


    Li Mo left with Yan Wenjing.


    Out of sight, Zhou Mengxians gratitude vanished, growing heavy as the qi surged around.


    Of Zhou Mengxians ten legacy disciples, head senior sister Yan Wenjing had the Rejuvenating Physique. She could change her age at will, and what made her even valuable was that she could keep her innocence. This was one of the reasons Rejuvenating Physique was also called the Inborn Physique.


    Zhou Mengxians other nine disciples had special constitutions as well, and rare to boot.


    Humph, so what if theyre dead. Oh, Li Mo, I may not know who you are, but once I refine the Chaos Body, no one in the universe can stand in my way!


    You wille to regret letting me live! Zhou Mengxians eyes glinted.


    While Zhou Mengxian vented, Li Mos head popped in the air, Zhou Mengxian, I didnt kill you because youre but an ant to me. Try to have some modesty and try not to be so insidious. If youre smart enough, you will remember to never mess with me in the future.


    Zhou Mengxian couldnt dodge the palm attack and was bleeding from his mouth and nose an held his chest.


    Bear it in mind. Li Mo vanished.


    Zhou Mengxian shuddered for a long time.

 Chapter 259: Cultivation

    Chapter 259: Cultivation


    Be it Yao Changsheng or Zhou Mengxian, Li Mos verdict was not to kill them.


    It wasnt out of inability, but out of necessity.


    The Gateid in ruins and Ancestor Ao banished, but even these couldnt move Earth out of the path of the alien invasion.


    In that desperate moment, an extra bit of strength meant a higher survivor rate. This was what he based his decision of sparing the two on.


    And not just them, even the perfidious and vile Lin Qingrou was pardoned go.


    Instead of taking Yan Wenjing home, he left her on Oldie.


    Yan Wenjing got the shock of her lifeing to this.


    In the ancient battleground, Du Fei was watching a match, but finding Yan Wenjing there got a shock out of him, Bro Mo, whos she?


    My goddaughter. Li Moughed.


    Yan Wenjing was older than him, yet she had such mastery of daddy it got even him to praise her.


    Daddy? Du Fei was stunned.


    Hello uncle. Yan Wenjing bowed.


    Damn, bro Mo, youre y is on a whole nother level. Du Fei gave a thumbs up.


    Li Mo dismissed him and exined her the works in the ancient battleground.


    Thank you!


    Yan Wenjing spoke from her heart.


    What did the ancient battleground mean? Cultivating here was up to five times as fast as anywhere else.


    This was an amazing ce to grow strong fast and Li Mo forwent who she was and just took her here.


    Yan Wenjings first match was an easy win.


    Bro Mo, your goddaughters constitution isnt average either, right?


    Du Fei was so strong now that he could now glean about a persons constitution.


    Inborn Physique, very suitable for cultivation. Even with no aid, such a cultivator will have his speed tripled. And the best part about it is that no matter how one ages, this constitution keeps him as innocent and pure as when he was a fetus.


    Inborn Physique has no impurities in their spiritual qi, true qi, or divine qi. Do you know what that means? If youre both at peak fifth level and you have ten times more spiritual qi, youd still be the one to suffer if you fought.


    Inborn Physique can be called unmatched in its level.


    Du Fei jumped in fright, So strong? Not even my Sacred Light Physique canpare?


    Li Mo said, In the same level, she may not be able to kill you, but you will never defeat her.


    There were thousands of amazing constitution out there, but Inborn Physique was the only one ruling as king in its level.


    Of course, such a thing wasnt being truly matchless, based more on ones pure power. It was matchless among the many constitutions, while out there, on the field of battle, constitution was one aspect, with martial arts, magical arts, weapons and treasures ying a vital role as well.


    Going back to Yan Wenjing, she had now won her second match.


    Li Mo nodded. This missy had a thick skin, but she was blessed by heavens with her constitution. Her tactics were also intricate, quite a worthy seed to nurture.


    Li Mo brought her here to nurture her constitution. Or even if she called him daddy, it wouldnt work on the likes of him.


    Li Mo checked upon the others progress and found that over the past days, the panda reached the 9th stage in the yellow level, missing just one stage to graduate with honors.


    As for Du Fei, Madam Ning and Whitey, they didnt graduate from the profound level, reaching only its sixth stage.


    They grew ustomed to the ten-man battles, abiding by the saying pick on the weak as their best tactic.


    This is Yan Wenjing, she used to be Zhou Mengxians disciple. She has the Rejuvenating Physique and can freely change her age. She once tried to kill me, but failed. As for what shes thinking, its not important. But you all need to keep one thing in mind, to always be on guard around her and not give her any chance to strike.


    Yan Wenjingined, Daddy, Im eternally loyal to you!


    Whitey and the rest nced at her, then nodded at Li Mo.


    While Yan Wenjing must stay here, the rest have earned a reprieve and can either choose to cultivate or return to Earth.


    Du Fei asked, What about you, bro Mo?


    Ill be cultivating alone, not on Earth, but on a distant and deadly. It is far too dangerous for the current you, so I cant take any along.


    So far he used random Transfer, but this time Li Mo nned to use a precise one.


    Daddy, take me with! I dont care about the danger, I just want to be with you. Yan Wenjing was sincere.


    Li Mo smiled, Alright, I will.


    Yan Wenjing beamed. She only thought of showing a bit of loyalty, never imagining shed get to go with him. Since she saw Li Mo so serious, she thought of ying around a bit.


    Its settle. Here we go.


    Daddy, is that ce truly scarry? I just dont want to hold you down.


    Extremely so. But dont you worry bout nothing. If things do go south, Ill just escape and you might just get lucky and survive.


    Yan Wenjing felt like crying.


    What was called digging ones own grave? This was a prime example.


    Li Mo held a top earth qi jade and activated spiritual roots fixed Transfer.


    After an hour, Li Mo locked on the coordinates and vanished alongside Yan Wenjing.


    From the endless darkness she was plunged in, Yan Wenjing came out to a ce so hot and blistering that even the earth was sizzling.


    As far as the eye could see, the air shimmered from the scorching heat, despite theck of mes. Oh, there were trees here too, just that they werepletely red and looked deader than dead.


    Daddy, were are we?


    Searing.Only allowed on


    Get ready. When Hou Yi shot down nine suns, he left one standing. We are precisely on it right now.

 Chapter 261: Heavenly Lightning Planet

    Chapter 261: Heavenly Lightning


    With the endless dark sky and lightning strikes falling down like hail, the sound of rain on Heavenly Lightning was muffled by the sheer density of thunderps.


    Li Mo threw God Prison into the sky, turning it into a lightning rod as it was struck every second.


    Yan Wenjing paled. With how the lighting varied from a foot to a hundred meters in thickness, it was shocking to see the magic item still in one piece.


    No need to worry. My God Prison is made of seven hundred rare ingredients. For it to stand on the same level as an imperial item, the lightning bath is only the first step.


    While the lightning had yet to finish refining the God Prison, youll be safe.


    Does the lightning on this ever stop?


    Never. Heavenly Lightning earned its name for this precise reason.


    Crack~


    Under the thousands of lightning strikes, the God Prison crumbled many times, but Li Mo was there to put it back together with true qi.


    As God Prison was bombarded, Li Mo seemed to shudder in sync with it.


    Are you refining a personal magic weapon? Yan Wenjing was shocked.


    Li Mo nodded.


    A personal magic weapon implied mixing ones soul trace into the magic weapon. This would not only give it spirituality, but also increase its quality by a level.


    But that didnt mean when a personal magic weapon got damaged, the owner would receive damage as well, only some sympathy. Even if it were destroyed, the owner would be safe and sound.


    Zhou Mengxian once said refining a personal magic weapon is the highest level of refining but the skills to do it are lost.


    Humans arent limited to Earth in the universe.


    Yan Wenjing gasped.Only allowed on


    After some hesitation, she looked at her dagger, wanting to refine it as well after seeing Li Mo do it.


    Ka~


    Yan Wenjing just threw it and was crushed by lightning in a blink.


    Blood Steel. Quite nice, thanks.


    Li Mo flicked his hand and melded the dagger fragments into the God Prison with the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Such dreadful lightning


    This lightning is a thousand times stronger than the one on Earth and the second strongest in the world.


    Yan Wenjing asked, Which is the first?


    Chaos lightning, the most intricate there is. If it strikes, even a God Emperor would be heavily wounded.


    Whats a God Emperor


    Yan Wenjingcked much of the knowledge Li Mo had. She had no clue of the world beyond the fifth level.


    Li Mo was quite patient, exining to her the difference in levels.


    Crack~


    The lightning hammering God Prison didnt stop for a second.


    Week after week passed, and only on the 49th day the God Prison stopped attracting lightning.


    Li Mo used another hundred empty jade talismans to store lightning.


    He also was quick enough to get a fix on the coordinates for the next Transfer before the lightning zoomed in on them.


    Whoosh~


    Yan Wenjing looked to be standing in the middle of a vige.


    People in ancient garb roamed the street, with even the building had an ancient vibe to it. As if they were in ancient China.


    Yan Wenjing was stunned, Where are we?


    Imperial.


    Whats that?


    A filled with strong people. Since its birth, this had birthed as many as 33 God Emperors.


    Yan Wenjings eyes threatened toe out of their sockets.


    Yan Wenjing just found out what a grueling task was to get to God Emperor Stage, but for a to birth so many, it was beyond herprehension.


    This has no ruler, with every race governing an area. The humans and demons upy the entire East side, while the other four areas were split between Fire race, Water race, Earth race, and Wood race.


    Imperial is a thousand timesrger than Earth. So even if it is split in five domains, each one of them is hard to grasp from howrge it is.


    Even if I were a tenth level and expert in Warp, I would need decades to make a round trip around the.


    You look mighty fine, girl. What n are you from?


    A pig-headed humanoid, the spitting image of Pigsy from Journey to the West, was drooling at Yan Wenjing.


    She didnt know how to respond so Li Mo did it for her, She is ady from the Dongfang n.


    The pig man left.


    What does that mean?


    Yan Wenjing wasnt being noisy, just that she had no knowledge of Imperial. She waspletely ignorant.


    Demons and humans jointly upy the East side. They seem to peaceful coexist on the surface when the reality isnt so perfect, but they make sure to appear like this to everyone else.


    The three strongest royal families belonging to humans are the Dongfang n in control of the Han Kingdom. Nangong n in control of the Crescent Empire, and the Ming n in control of the Rising Sun Empire.


    The ce we are right now is between these three kingdoms. Here, only the three strongest ns can guarantee your safety.


    If I hadnt told that pig demon you are from the Dongfang n, he wouldve vited you. The pig demons are lustful creatures. Think of Pigsy in Journey from the West and youll get it.


    A bolt of fear ran through Yan Wenjing.


    As the humans have three nations, so do the demons. The Golden Lion Kings, Silver Flood Dragon Kings, and Peacock Kings


    While Li Mo was catching Yan Wenjing up to the ins and out of this, the pig demon came back, this time with reinforcements in the form of a bird headed humanoid with wings on his back.


    The bird-head asked eerily, Youre ady from Dongfang n?


    Yes.


    Tell me then, whos the strongest among the Dongfang ns young generation?


    Dongfang Bai. Li Mo transmitted to her.


    Yan Wenjing spoke the answer and the bird-head guy nced at the pig-head before leaving together.


    Yan Wenjing wiped her brow, Why are these demons so keen on me


    Your Inborn Physique is the best for dual cultivation.


    Daddy, how do we hide my special constitution?


    Its hard. My rudimentary understanding of Heaven and Earth Inverse is easy for me to wear a disguise, but hard to use it on you.


    Then what are we doing here? Are we going to stay here?


    We didnte to stay, but to dig up a tomb.


    Wheres at?


    West of here.


    Lets go then. Yan Wenjing urged. The two demons had her running scared.


    They just got out of the vige when they were osted by the bird-head and pig-head demons, again.


    Youre nody from Dongfang n. You dont have the smell of their exceptional bodies! The pig squealed.

 Chapter 262: Dongfang Lan

    Chapter 262: Dongfang Lan


    Li Mo stepped forward, Yet not all Dongfangdies have exotic fragrances. Whos demon king are you under?


    The pig demon snorted, Whats it to you?


    I am friendly with Peacock King. If you are his men, Ill let this slide.


    The pig demonughed, My Peacock King hasnt been seen in century. You, a kiddie, are his friend? What a joke!


    The pig demon grinned, Dont waste time on him, brother, the girls no Dongfang. And this man is no friend with Peacock King. Lets finish this!


    The bird nodded, You stole the words right out of my mouth.


    Li Mo said, Did you not hear me, Peacock Kings men?


    I am friendly with him. If you stop now, I will let this go."


    Leave!


    The two demons cackled.


    Kiddie, who do you think you are, cause you sure as hell aint from the three human ns? You got some nerve!


    Why nag with him, brother? Just kill him and well get to party with the Inborn Physique.


    Got it!


    The two demons charged.


    Li Mo bent his arms and shot two punches like bullets. The demons were sent flying, never even knowing what hit em.


    They hit the ground hard, with a see-through hole right in their chest.


    They were about to use their demon qi to heal but all they could do was stamp the bleeding.


    Who the hell are you? Why cant we heal? The pig cried in fear.


    Peacock Kings men trained in the Heavenly Demon Art. One chapter spoke of regeneration that once trained to peak it couldpare to Sacred Light Physique. This was the art the Peacock Kings faction was known for, yet today these two demons had no way of using it to recover.


    Li Mo said, Who sent you? Speak and you may live!


    The bird demon shouted, No one sent us. We found her to have the Inborn Physique and wanted her!


    The pig was silent.


    Bang!


    Li Mo kicked the birds head into pieces. The pig watched his fellow demon soaking the ground with his blood and kneeled.


    Speak! Li Mo said.


    Ill talk, Ill talk! Its Dongfang ns second young master. Dongfang Lan told us to do it. If you want to go after someone, go trouble him! The pig panicked.


    Useless! A cold voice followed a cold light flying at the pig.


    Li Mo punched it away.


    Youre far too weak if you think you can silence someone in my presence, Dongfang Lan.


    Li Mo looked somewhere and soon a person floated over from that direction.


    He was 1.80 meters tall and handsome. On Earth, hed be model. He wore a blue robe and held a fan with a dignified manner.


    He was from the Dongfang imperial family, ruling the Han Kingdom, Dongfang Tians second price, Dongfang Lan.


    What is Dongfang n doing in cahoots with demons?


    Li Mo flicked, and the pig froze, unable to move, yet his wound was healed in a blink.


    What a shame, I wanted to use them to to get the Inborn Physique, but they were just too weak.


    Dongfang Lan shook his fan and spoke like an observer, as if he wasnt the one instigating it.


    You have such bad luck to stumble upon my secret. I suppose I will now have to kill you all and keep it hidden.


    Dongfang Lan, youre trying to kill me as well? The pig roared.


    Theres no other choice. As brother Pig now thinks of me as an enemy, I, who is afraid of inconveniences, will have no choice but to disappoint brother Pig!


    True qi wrapped around Dongfang Lan as he charged at the pig demon.


    Li Mo stepped between them and their fists shed.


    Boom~


    Despite the devastating sound, Li Mo stood firm while Dongfang Lan recoiled a hundred meters. Dongfang Lan gauged the earth as he skidded, finishing with him half buried in the earth.


    Dongfang n spat blood and staggered to his feet. He pointed in anger, H-how do you know my Dongfang ns Tyrant Fist?


    The Dongfang ns strongest martial art was Tyrant Fist. But only those with the Tyrant Body could train it.


    Tyrant Body wasnt as quick to cultivate as Inborn Physique, nor as tough as Sacred Light Physique, but every man having such a constitution had unyielding willpower. Because of it, every one of them became powerhouses in the world.


    Li Mo snickered at the distraught Dongfang Lan, Why should I tell you?


    Dongfang Lan flipped, Y-you stole my ns Tyrant Fist! Youre dead!


    Is it that amazing? Its just some boxing. To me, it isnt worth a dime.


    What boxing? What is your name? Tell me if you dare!


    What difference will it make knowing? Well, Im Li Mo, but Dongfang Lan, I dont n on letting you live passed today.


    Li Mos step carried him right in front of Dongfang Lan. Dongfang Lan punched as he jumped back.


    Boom~


    In this second sh of fists, Dongfang Lan was fully buried into the earth


    Pff


    Dongfang Lan spat blood as he struggled to get out.


    He lost twice now and had many broken bones already. But because of his willpower, he could still move.


    They say the Tyrant Body is strongest at deaths doorstep. Dongfang Lan, are you perhaps betting on Tyrant Body to defeat me?


    We are both in the sixth level, but even if your Tyrant Fist is better than mine, my will trumps yours ten times over. Today I will fight with my life on the line and live up to Dongfang ns Tyrant Fist glory!


    Dongfang Lan roared, true qi surging as he punched a third time.


    Boom~


    Dongfang Lan flew a mile and ended up withcerations. But he still stood back up, ready to punch a fourth time.


    Pff


    But as he entered his stance and gathered true qi, his body blew up, scattered to pieces.


    His body was already broken to begin with and yet insisted to use Tyrant Fist. It was only natural his demise would be so violent from all that true qi


    Dongfang Lans dead? The pig shivered.


    Youre saying I cant kill those that try to kill me?


    Youre absolutely right, young master Li Mo. I ask that you spare me, on ount of Peacock King.


    The pig demon bowed.


    He was only in the early fifth level. How was he to match Li Mo when he couldnt even stand up to Dongfang Lans Tyrant Fist?


    If you want your life back, youll be my servant for a month!


    I will do anything you ask. The pig still bowed.


    Before leaving the pig dug a hole and ced the bird demons body in it.


    Yan Wenjing smiled, I never knew a pig has such affection.


    Li Mo smiled, Youre reading too much into it. He is hiding the body so it wouldnt be found. In the service of Peacock King, bird demons are more valued than pigs or dogs. Am I right?


    Every word, master. The pig smiled.

 Chapter 263: Emperor Ming’s Tomb

    Chapter 263: Emperor Ming¡¯s Tomb


    Master, where are we going?


    The pig demon came back carrying the tool bag Li Mo sent him for.


    Grave robbing.


    Whose grave?


    Emperor Mings grave.


    Emperor Ming? Which one? You dont mean the founding emperor of the Rising Sun Empire are you?


    The one and only.


    ng!


    The pig dropped the tool bag in fright.


    Master, youre strong and fearless, but I am just a poor pig. Peacock King doesnt fear the Rising Sun Empire, but I do. Where the Ming family points, only death follows. Ill die if I go around digging out the tomb of their ancestor!


    I beg you, master, spare me! I have a family to support


    If you want to live, I suggest you do what I say. If not, I can help send you on your way after your bird brother.


    The pig picked up the tool bag in a panic and zipped his yap.


    Two humans and one demon traveled for the better part of the day, leaving civilization far behind anding upon a dense qi and wild mountain.


    Master, this is thend of the demon race. It doesnt have demon kings, but still has around a hundred high demons. The humans and demons have an agreement as well. Demons can go as they please in humannds, but not the other way around.


    Li Mo said, Isnt me getting into trouble your biggest wish?


    Master, youre suck aedian The pig smiled.


    After traveling for a day, Li Mo got to know the pig demon better. He wasnt named Zhu(T/N: lit. pig), but Fang Dongpi. To humans, this name was unappealing while to demons, quite fancy.


    Per pig demons words, his name in the demonnguage tranted to ascendant.


    Yan Wenjing asked, Flying Pig, do you demons live like humans, in societies, or scattered?


    Miss Yan, I am called Fang Dongpi, not Flying Pig. The pig exined.


    We demons have cities as well, but not here. This is a ce to cultivate, with each of us living on their own with this purpose in mind.


    Demons only believe in might is right. The high demons take the best cultivation spots while the low ones the poorer ones. High demons can roam around freely while the low ones need to exercise caution. I am one of those low demons.


    Also, demons pay a greater importance on bloodlines than humans. We arent like you, so that even civilians could get a great constitution. Only high demons descendants with pure bloodlines can rise in ranks. Those like me, who have no one of note in their bloodline, have no hope of rising above their ranks.


    There are four bloodlines we, the demons from the East, respect the most. Golden Lion Kings, Silver Flood Dragon Kings, Peacock Kings, and Chaos Lotus. But for the Chaos Lotus, it has been millions of years since a pure descendant appeared. Therefore, only the three strong bloodlines remain.


    The pig demons forte wasnt his strength, but knowledge. He not only knew the three demon kings like the back of the hand, but showed knowledge even about the human race.


    Not that Li Mo didnt know this already.


    Since the past Li Mo lived on Imperial for two hundred years, wandering through every area on it, you could say he was a walking encyclopedia of thiss secrets.


    Whoosh~


    Four ck figures flew from the forest and into their path.


    They all were humanoids with animal heads. There was a bear demon, tiger, panther, and fox.


    Here be thends of the Great Horse King. Whoever dares step through shall die!


    The pig demon shrank behind Li Mo with a squeal, Master, Great Horse King is the strongest demon on this mountain.


    Li Mo shook his head, Never heard of him.


    Li Mo knew of the three great kings of the demon race, but knew nothing of some Great Horse King.


    The pig said, He is very strong. I think its best we dont offend him.


    The bear roared, Pig, why are you with the humans? Leave them, or die!


    I I


    The pig was put on the spot, while Li Mo acted swiftly.


    Boom~


    He dished out four punches and the demons copsed.


    They were stronger than the pig, in the sixth level, so Li Mos instant Earth Fist couldnt leave a hole in their chests.


    The bear cried, Thats Dongfang ns Tyrant Fist! Youre from the Dongfang n?


    Man from Dongfang n, everyone is minding their business. Why are you barging into ournds?


    Im only going to say this once. One, Im not from Dongfang n, and two, Im passing through.


    The demons looked at each other.


    Fox demon gathered her courage, So you didnte to kill us?


    The fox demon was a female, but her body was that of an average human.


    Pig said, Of course. Master is only passing through, understand? So step aside.


    Whoosh~


    The demons withdrew.


    The two humans and a demon resumed their trek, but just after a half an hour, with a mighty noise, a wicked wind blew. The earth was shaking and the sky was changing, as if it was doomsday.


    I, Great Horse King cultivated for a million years and am the unquestionable ruler among demons. When Goldy, Silvey, and Birdie all call me Ancestor Horse, what gives you, puny humans, the gal to harm my men?


    A huge horse head appeared in the sky. Every snort of his sent the earth shaking.


    Great Horse King! The pig was shivering to his knees.


    Li Mo nced at the horsey in the sky, I already told your men that Im only passing through. What, now you came to look for trouble?


    Look for trouble? This is my domain! I am the strongest demon king. Youe into mynds and not even extend a greeting but beat my men instead. Do you think Ill let you go just like that?


    You want to fight? Come on then.


    Li Mo flew straight for him.


    Stop! The huge horse head shouted.


    Li Mo did so, looking shocked.


    Are you that clueless about the rules?


    What rules?


    I just introduced myself. Shouldnt you do the same?


    Which of the tree ns do you belong to?


    Neither.


    You have no backing? The horse head was surprised.


    None whatsoever.


    Come on, think hard!


    Theres no need to. I dont have a backing, just your average human.


    The huge horse shook his head, I dont believe it. My men said you used Dongfang ns Tyrant Fist!


    It is not. The fist I use is far stronger than their Tyrant Fist!


    The horse heads eyes glinted, So, the Dongfang n is far beneath you?


    That is one way of putting it. Li Mo nodded.


    Li Mo used Earth Fist, while Dongfang ns Tyrant Fists true name was human boxing. The heaven, earth, and human fists were ssified from strongest to weakest.


    Dongfang n are weaker than you and you say you have no background?


    Greetings honored and mystery guest that is stronger than Dongfang n! The huge horse head shouted.


    Greetings honored guest!


    The clouds scattered and a hundred demons weed Li Mo.


    Li Mo was stunned, Yan Wenjing was shocked, and the pig was practically having a nervous breakdown.


    Whats with all this?


    Tap~


    A grand and strong horse came from among the demons and gestured.


    Let me guide honorable guest to my dueling. Let me serve as your host!

 Chapter 264: The Grandstanding Horse

    Chapter 264: The Grandstanding Horse


    Demons could cultivate to take human form but not all of them wanted to. Most demons focused on their true form, as it was the case for this Great Horse King here.


    The demons cultivated their human form thinking it would form a tighter link with the worlds spiritual qi. Most demons didnt believe in it. They were of firm belief their true body would fit that role better, thus focusing on it more.


    Whether human form or true form was the right way had been a heated debate among demon kind for ages. But history had proven that both paths birthed a Demon Emperor. Thus which path was right or wrong was unknown since there was no real proof.


    Perhaps they were both right and wrong.


    Greetings honored guest!


    Great Horse King stood up as he neighed, just like your average horse.


    Yan Wenjing was tense, sticking to Li Mo.


    Li Mos face was t, I guess.


    In the face of high enough strength, any and all machinations were moot. Li Mo was not one bit afraid of this Great Horse King.


    Great Horse King and Li Mo walked abreast, while the demons behind were ying a myriad of musical instruments. It was just like a grand weing of a bigshot.


    Honored guest?


    This enemy who was a second ago set on killing everything? The abrupt change of it all had Yan Wenjing and the pig demon starring off dumbly.


    Great Horse King led Li Mo to his cave, quite spacious one might add. It had such a thick spiritual qi, it was like a true paradise for cultivators.Only allowed on


    Fine wine and gourmet food were soon served. Great Horse King raised his front hooves and grinned, Honored guest, please help yourself.


    The same fox demon Li Mo took care of a while back walked next to Great Horse King and used her delicate and white hands to serve the Great Horse King food and wine.


    A demon in human form wouldnt need a server. This ought to be the biggest difference between the forms.


    Li Mo tasted the wine and his eyes shined.


    How is it, honored guest? I made it myself from the hundred hand-picked flowers growing for five hundred years on the peak of this mountain. Then left to age for another five hundred years. This wine, and I dont mean to brag, is one of the best on Imperial.


    It really is quite good. Li Mo admitted.


    Great Horse Kings wine was quite good indeed, but whenpared to Nangong ns Millennium Immortal Brew, it fell just a teensie weensie short.


    Great Horse Kings wine went with his dishes. Li Mo drank five cups, all while Yan Wenjing was giving him the eye that he ignored splendidly.


    Yan Wenjing was scared Li Mo would drink too much. If something happened to him, her safety would be gone and she would be toast.


    Great Horse King eyed Yan Wenjing, The talents and traits on you humans sure are fickle. This here Inborn Physique, if it were any other demon, theyd be jumping her by now.


    Yan Wenjings face dropped.


    But here, you dont have to fear anything. My bloodline is the purest in the East side. I do not need your Inborn Physique to purify it further.


    Yan Wenjing eased.


    Great Horse King said, Honored guest Li Mo, you seem to have amon constitution. Am I correct?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Great Horse Kingughed, Its fine even so. As long as strength surpasses the Dongfang n, you are worthy of being my honored guest!


    Some dozen female demons came around to dance. They all had animal heads but human bodies. If one ignored the wild top, theyd even begin to appreciate the luscious bottom.


    The pig got drunk in no time at all and started bbing off to Great Horse King., To my knowledge, the purest demon in the East side is Golden Lion, Silver Flood Dragon, Peacock King, and Chaos Lotus. What bloodline does Great Horse King belong to?


    Thump!


    Great Horse King stomped, shaking the cave.


    Little piggy, how much of demon history do you think you know that gives you the courage to run your mouth?


    Piggy, those words you said wouldve earned you a quick death, if not for honored guests presence!


    This pig takes everything for granted!


    Ignorant pig!


    The other lowly demons around started cursing him.


    With that rude and scary awakening out of the way, the pig couldnt figure if he should sit or stand, but was shivering nheless.


    Great Horse King red at him for ten second or so, then waved, Never mind, ignorance is bliss.


    Honored guest, please.


    Great Horse King opened his mouth and the fox demon poured him wine.


    The pigs blunder was fast forgotten, and the festive mood resumed. Female demons were dancing and male demons were chatting. Li Mo and Great Horse King were having a st while drinking. Li Mo was not even tipsy, but Great Horse King was bragging he was still sober even with that red horse face, that he could keep drinking half a ton.


    When in fact, he only drank barely a cup of wine all this time.


    Plop!


    Great Horse King fell face first on the table, wasted.


    The lowly demons around didnt mind a bit. The dancing continued and so did the partying.


    I am just curious, really! I have no ill will at all, none.


    The pig was so scared he kept trying to justify himself.


    Let it go if you dont know.


    Be more sensible next time.


    We demon care about bloodlines the most. Mentioning this to Great Horse King is taboo.


    Youre lucky Great Horse King is magnanimous and let it slide.


    Come on, lets drink.


    Li Mo sat alone, drinking another cup.


    With how much he could hold his liquor, he had no prob drinking so much. Yan Wenjings worry was unfounded.


    Yan Wenjing came over, Daddy, please drink in moderation. If you get drunk, Im a goner.


    I only drank a little.


    Li Moughed, looking at the passed out Great Horse King.


    With his Celestial Eye, no amount of faking worked, and this horsey wasnt faking at all.


    In another corner, bear demon had his tongue outpping wine as he whispered to pig, Piggy, its not that we dont want to tell you Great Horse Kings bloodline. We just dont know.


    Bear, what are you saying there?


    Bear, why are you also talking about Great Horse Kings bloodline?


    Quiet down, what if well offend Great Horse King?


    Ah~


    Thump!


    In the middle of all the noise, a demon hit the pavement, hammered.


    It was a winged bird-headed centaur demon.


    The bear snapped, Bird Horse King, why are you throwing the cups around? What if you wake up Great Horse King?


    The bird centaur said, Everyone, if not for the pig saying it, I wouldnt have mentioned it either. We all know very well Great Horse Kings bloodline is precious, but does anyone here have any clue to what it actually is?


    The noise died and silence ruled.


    Great Horse King came a hundred years ago, his stomping splitting the mountain in two. I, Bird Horse King respect the strong and henceforth stepped down and let him rule the mountain.


    Great Horse King never spoke of his bloodline and we demons value it the most. Everyone already knows of my bloodline, a part peacock and a part horse. My peacock ancestry is noble, while the horse side is worthless.


    They all watched the Bird Centaur King.


    Regarding nobility, the Peacock King race was among the greatest demon lines in the East side. While the horse race had no outstanding member in the millions of years since it appeared.


    Great Horse King said he came from the West side. I once looked over its history and found that although it isnt under demon ruling, it still had many high demons. I have searched its millions of years long history and found not a single record of powerful horse demons.


    The ce grew noisy.


    What did that mean? That Great Horse King was not of a noble bloodline as he led to believe!


    Bird Centaur King voiced his indignation, Just think for a second everyone. Weve been yed. Great Horse King is not a great demon descendant. He is but a in ol horse demon!


    Impossible! How then did he split the mountain in half? The fox demon stood.


    Yeah!


    Charming Fox is right, everyone saw Great Horse Kings immense demon qi, his stomping breaking our mountain. Its on the level of king!


    Absolutely!


    Indeed.


    They all nodded at the foxs exnation.


    But the Bird Centaur King snorted, On that day, two powerful humans battled nearby. And one of them just so happened to lose his valiant steed.


    As for whether his stomping broke our mountain, my opinion on that matter is that it had something to do with those two humans fight. Great Horse Kings stomp was so perfectly timed that it led us to believe otherwise.


    Bird Centaur King shouted, This is all one huge misunderstanding. Today, Ive had enough and had to say it!


    Whats going on?


    Great Horse King opened his drunk eyes.


    All demons looked at him with sour eyes.


    Great Horse King shivered, sobering up a bit.

 Chapter 265: Stompin

    Chapter 265: Stompin''


    "Great Horse King, Bird Centaur King speaks for everyone when he says that you always brag about your noble bloodline, but why aren''t you telling us what that is?"Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    "Impudent!"


    Great Horse King stomped, rocking the cave.


    Bird Centaur King turned glum, "Anyone in the fifth level can show at least this much!"


    The bear demon stomped as well and the cave rocked.


    "What do you want? nning on rebelling?" Great Horse King roared.


    "No, only to rify something!" Bird Horse King voiced his doubts again.


    When he narrated again the fight between the two strong humans, Great Horse King had a long face.


    "One of the humans was Dongfang Cangye and the other Nangong Zhan, the one who lost his horse!"


    Bird Horse King drove his point in, "Great Horse King, am I right?"


    "How should I know? What''s it got to do with me?"Only allowed on


    "Everything, because you are Nangong Zhan''s horse!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Not at all. We''ll know with a test. Great Horse King, you earned our loyalty that time when you broke Demon Mountain with your stomping. We now ask of you that you show your power again."


    "Yeah, show us."


    "I approve."


    "I absolutely believe in Great Horse King''s power, but it seems that many among us do not. Please demonstrate to us your power, Great Horse King, and quell all objections."


    "Yeah, demonstrate!"


    "Absolutely!"


    Some lowly demons kicked up a storm as Great Horse King grew enraged. Yet no matter how angry he was, the other demons still wanted a demonstration.


    Great Horse King shouted, "Bird Horse King, I know you''ve never truly epted me. But this time we have an honored guest. You started to have other thoughts about the Inborn Physique and want her to purify your bloodline. That''s why you''re stirring up dissent!"


    Bird Horse King eyed Yan Wenjing and nodded, "Great Horse King, I won''t deny it. That''s exactly what I want, but that is beside the point. What matters right now is proving yourself to us. Do it, and you''ll stay as our Great Horse King. Well obey your every word.


    "Or not, and the Inborn Physique will belong to the strongest demon, me!" Bird Horse King didn''t hide his desire.


    "Brothers, Inborn Physique is of great import to us demons. I, Bird Horse King, vow to not monopolize Inborn Physique and share it with you once I am done!"


    Wa~


    Many demons switched camps to Bird Horse King on the spot.


    Yan Wenjing was close to tears, hugging Li Mo with all she had.


    Great Horse King roared, "Bastard, they are my honored guests!"


    "Great Horse King, haven''t all humans who showed some strength these past years became your honored guests? Your act can be taken as hospitable, but just as well as cowardly!"


    Bird Horse King snorted, "In thest century you have not once fought. We demons respect power and if you do not prove yourself here and now, then sorry, but I''ll be the new king of Demon Mountain!"


    Great Horse King roared, "Bird Horse King, we value bloodline the most and what are you? Just a halfbreed, a mixture of bird and horse. You daree question me with that?"


    Bird Horse King''s eyes shed with savagery.


    Bird Horse King''s bloodline had always been a topic of ridicule on Demon Mountain.


    If not for the low confidence from his mixed blood, Bird Horse King would''ve fought Great Horse King that year for his position as king.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once I get the Inborn Physique and rid myself of your bloodline, I will be a pure peacock. Great Horse King, even if you are of noble blood, I won''t be any lesser at that point!


    "But for now, you have to prove yourself to all of us!


    "Brothers, am I right?" Bird Horse King shouted.


    "Yes!"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Show us!"


    All demons echoed and Great Horse King panicked.


    Only now Li Mo stood and cupped his hands, "Great Horse King, they only want you to exercise your power? Can''t you just do it?"


    Bird Horse King said, "See, even your honored guest said it. What are you waiting for?"


    Great Horse King''s face darkened, but it was in to see he was at an impasse.


    "Just do it." Li Mo transmitted to him.


    Great Horse King looked shocked at the nodding Li Mo.


    "Fine, you bastards. Since you dare question your king''s might, I shall prove it to you. But this will be thest time. The next time I hear of this again, I''ll end you on the spot!"


    Great Horse King roared and walked outside the cave.


    The demons followed closely.


    Bird Horse King snorted, "Honored guests, you don''t need to follow. This is a matter of our Demon Mountain."


    Li Moy down, "Ok."


    Bird Horse King left.


    On Demon Mountain''s peak, Great Horse King was warming up with his nerves taut.


    Li Mo''s words instilled some confidence in him, but not enough.


    All that happened a century ago was sheer dumb luck. Bird Horse King was spot on with his guess. Demon Mountain broke that time from his stomping all because Dongfang Cangye and Nangong Zhan''s power bore into the ground and by sheer coincidence unleashed the hidden energy deep within.


    With no Dongfang Cangye and Nangong Zhan around today, he was more than clear of what his stomping would do.


    I''m finished''


    Great Horse King paced nervously.


    "Great Horse King, what are you thinking? What''s taking you so long?"


    "Yeah, Great Horse King, go on! It''s just a stomp!"


    "The Great Horse King can''t even do this?"


    "Come on, we saw Great Horse King''s power a hundred years ago. That stomp was the culmination of a demon king''s power!"


    "Great Horse King, do it!"


    The lowly demons egged him on, but only made Great Horse King sweat.


    Bird Horse King flew over, "Great Horse King, are you perhaps stalling?"


    "What stalling? I''m only worried my stomp will ruin my cave."


    "If it does get destroyed, I, Bird Horse King, will help you repair it."


    "Good, then I can rest easy!"


    Great Horse King gnashed his teeth and lifted his front hooves.


    "Stomp!"


    "Stomp!"


    "I will!"


    Great Horse King stomped.


    Hum~


    Earth rumbled for a second, then stilled.


    The demons waited nervously for a minute, but Demon Mountain didn''t crumble


    Bird Horse Kingughed, "See that, brothers? Nothing happened. Anyone in the fifth level can do the same thing he did!"


    "This guy is just a in ol'' horse, an old tamed horse in fact. Having him as king is a disgrace!"


    "Great Horse King lied to us!"


    "He dared to cheat us!"


    "Great Horse King i-isn''t real?"


    "How? Does that mean Great Horse King is a cheat? I won''t believe it!"


    "No, this can''t be real!?"


    The lowly demons were in chaos.


    Great Horse King shuddered from fear. He was going to bolt but a huge boom came from under his hoof.


    Boom~


    The earth quaked and cracks spread from where his hoofnded as the earth split apart.


    The hundreds of mile wide Demon Mountain, from peak to its roots, cracked like an egg, revealing a dark abyss.


    The whole of Demon Mountain split in two to reveal a bottomless hundred meter wide crevice.


    The demons were shocked and awed, with Bird Horse King opening his beak wider than ever.


    Great Horse King was scared as well, looking from the sucking abyss to the dazed demons at the side. Clearing his throat to resume his demeanor, he said, "Forgive me brothers, it seems Bird Horse King''s words got to me and I got too serious for a moment there."


    "No, this cant be happening! There''s no way you can have such power. My suspicion is correct. You''re just a mount for Nangong Zhan. Y-you"


    "Grab him!"


    At Great Horse King''s beget, all demons stormed Bird Horse King and tied him up.


    Great Horse King roared, "Brothers, we demons value pure bloodlines the most. Now do you understand my blood?"


    "We do!"


    "Those of mixed blood have vile hearts!"


    "Bird Horse King is too wicked!"


    "Ahhh~, why did I have to doubt Great Horse King''s power? God, I hate myself!"


    "Great Horse King''s blood is purer than gold while Bird Horse King''s heart is filthy as mud!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The demons were incensed.


    Great Horse King didn''t get to say anything as the lowly demons tore Bird Horse King limb from limb.


    "We should never have doubted you, Great Horse King."


    "Yeah."


    "But it''s toote for apologies. With Demon Mountain in twain, the spiritual qi is scattered"


    "This is all our fault."


    The lowly demons were vexed.


    Crack~


    In the middle of their regret, the abyss slowly mended. Great Horse King was scared at first but soon rxed. He closed his eyes and raised a hoof, worthy of a selfie.


    The abyss was soon closed and Demon Mountain was restored.


    Great Horse King shouted, "Brothers, as I can split Demon Mountain, so can I restore it. Do not worry, Demon Mountain is back to normal!"


    "Great Horse King''s power is limitless!"


    "Great Horse King''s blood is godlike!"


    "This is the legendary royal bloodline. I will be the first to kill any who dares doubt Great Horse King ever again!"


    The demons were in high spirits, no longer doubtful of Great Horse King''s power.


    Great Horse King eased a breath.


    Only he knew his strength the best.


    But he rejoiced, knowing Bird Horse King was dead and gone.


    With all problems solved, he could sleep like a baby.


    "Hear me, brothers, let''s go home and most importantly entertain our honorable guests!"


    "We obey, lord!"


    When Great Horse King and his renewed followers returned to his cave, Li Mo and Yan Wenjing were still sitting around the table.


    "Let the feast resume!" Great Horse King shouted.


    Great Horse King slid next to Li Mo, his eyes ever grateful.


    He didn''t know what Li Mo did, but was clear on something. It was this man who split and restored the mountain.


    "Honorable guest, a toast to you.


    Great Horse King used his front hooves to ng sses with Li Mo.


    Li Mo downed it in one gulp.


    Great Horse King did the same, then he sprawled on the table, drunk as a skunk.


    He had no tolerance, downed in one cup.


    The merrymaking continued regardless, as did the dancing

 Chapter 266: Twelve Zodiacs

    Chapter 266: Twelve Zodiacs


    How did you do that?


    Yan Wenjing whispered to Li Mo.


    She was no idiot and saw through Great Horse Kings acting.


    Li Mo smiled, Its quite easy to change the terain when you have Heaven and Earth Inverse.


    Getting the spiritual qi back to the right density was done with the Heaven and Earth Inverse as well. Far more rxing than refining, that was for sure.


    Yan Wenjing asked, Um, could we ever be friendster on?


    Li Mo smiled, Who knows what willter on reserve us?


    Yan Wenjing was stumped.


    Great Horse King drank himself to oblivion, but was soon back on his hooves in no time at all. His demons under him were quite used to this, drinking and enjoying the feast just the same.


    But as the lowly demons wasted themselves with alcohol, the topic slowly drifted towards bloodlines once again. Demons valued pedigree greatly, and the reason couldnt be simpler. Since like forever, the grand demons who ever got to take the universe by storm with their power always ever were demons of great bloodlines.


    The bear said in his rave, Great Horse King, you made us worship you with that stomp you did today. But theres a teensie weensie thing we cant figure out. Just what bloodline are you?


    Great Horse King said, Dont mention this again. I already said what you need to know!


    The demons were sad.


    Li Mo smiled, I know a little of Great Horse Kings ancestry.


    You know, honorable human guest? Li Mo got the attention of all demons there.


    Have you guys ever heard of the ten sacred beasts of old?


    Who hasnt? They swept the universe, invincible for millions of years. The demons cried in unison.Only allowed on


    Honored human guest, youre saying Great Horse King is a sacred beast descendant? One shouted.


    R-really?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Great Horse King and them have no ties whatsoever, but are rted.


    What does that mean?


    Great Horse King looked at him with confused, not getting where he was going with this either. But didnt stop him since he knew Li Mo wasnt going to rat him out.


    Without Li Mo, there wouldnt be a Great Horse King today anyway.


    After the ten sacred beasts vanished into thin air, humans ruled this part of the universe for a long long time. They had twelve demons under them in that period, their names shaking the universe.


    They were Rat, Bull, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Ram, Monkey, Chicken, Dog, and Boar.(T/N: Chinese zodiac animals, but specially written.)


    Bull? Whats that? Did anyone hear of it?


    When did they appear? Howe we never heard of them?


    Yeah, they all have strange names, but none of us heard of them.


    In the ten million year long history of Imperial, not once was there a mention of these 12 demons


    Li Mo continued, Its quite normal for you to not hear of them, because the 12 demons never came here. And they followed the leader of the Heavenly Court, the first Heavenly Emperor. In the eyes of many demons, this was a disgrace.


    What, they followed humanity?


    Despicable!


    No wonder we dont know them!


    For the unsurpassed demons to follow humanity is an unspeakable shame.


    Li Mo waved for silence.


    Did you know that the Heavenly Emperor at the time governed over two-thirds of the universe? Let me ask you then, has anyone else ever achieved such a feat?


    Did the ten sacred beasts?


    Did the current ten strongest races?


    Or perhaps your Supreme Demon Emperor?


    Li Mo asked the speechless demons.


    It was a tremendous honor for the 12 demons to follow Heavenly Emperor. In those days, their bloodlines were the most precious. Sadly, some tried their hardest in hiding this part from your history and sinking the knowledge of twelve demons into oblivion.


    Someone shouted, Honorable human guest, you cant be seriously saying this story has something to do with Great Horse King, right? He cant be that horses descendant.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Horse was also called yang horse. Its direct descendants have spotless white mane. Legend has it that the Horse can split a in half with a stomp.


    So thats why Great Horse King is so strong


    So thats why Great Horse King never wanted to speak of his bloodline.


    What a secret!


    Everyone, I have never heard of any twelve demons, but one of my ancestors became a Demon Emperor.


    A lowly demon with a rat head jumped in.


    He was clearly moved, If not for honorable human guest enlighten us with this ancient secret, I would never had mentioned it. Because my rat race is so disregarded among the demons, no one would believe even if I did.


    My ancestor only became a Demon Emperor for a short time before, for reasons unknown, he soon died. It didnt even take three days


    This is also what had made my race into aughingstock among demons. We never mentioned it and neither other demons. It had gone for such a long time that very few demons alive know of this.


    But it is without a doubt that my ancestors name has the same Rat name our honorable guest mentioned!


    The demons were startled.


    Thump!


    Great Horse King stomped for silence.


    Why is it I never spoke of my bloodline? Because of the same reason as brother rat. But my God Emperor Horse had a far more tragic ending. In the eyes of the ignorant demons, it might even be a disgrace. Therefore I kept it hidden.


    Great Horse Kings face was filled with sorrow, remorse and grief.


    Great Horse King, now even rat said it. What are you afraid of? Come on, tell us. Its ancient history and, anyway, we all respect your strength.


    Yeah, your noble bloodline and your immense power are truth. Theres nothing to fear, just tell us.


    Alright, I will tell you brothers, my ancestors story! Great Horse King stood.


    Li Mo was shocked. The twelve demons were real as the earth he walked on, but the Horse among them had no rtion whatsoever with Great Horse King. This guy here was your most average andmon horse demon out there. Li Mo brought up the twelve demons so the lowly demons would respect Great Horse King more.


    Is it possible for him to be the Horses descendant?


    But the instant Great Horse King opened his snout, he knew the horse was grandstanding.


    My ancestor, Horse, liked one thing the most, to let Heavenly Emperor ride him. That Heavenly Emperor was known as the worlds strongest, but if it wasnt for my ancestor culling his enemies from the shadow, he wouldnt have lived for so long.


    My ancestors neighing crushess. His stomp squeezes the life out of a God Emperor.


    Great Horse King looked around, Does everyone know of the three savage beasts living in the sacred beasts era?


    Bear demons said, Of course we do. The three great savage beasts are our most respected and strongest of demons. But because they were strong themselves and not their race, they werent ssified as sacred beasts. Even so, they were not in the least weaker than them!


    Great Horse King said, Thats right. Regarding power, the three savage beasts surpassed the sacred beasts. When the ten sacred beasts vanished, the Heaven-devouring Beast of the savage beasts set its sights on humanity!


    The demons nodded.


    I am sure brothers know of the savage beasts strength and why were they called such. In the time of my ancestor, the three savage beasts had ughtered countless of our demon race. But because they were so savage in power, the demon race had always worshiped them.


    Until that fateful day. The three savage beasts joined hands in their wicked deeds, and my ancestor said enough was enough. He killed two of them, with only the Heaven-devouring Beast escaping heavily wounded.


    This led to demon race growing weaker and pointing at my ancestor as a sinner.


    Finally, my ancestor chose tomit suicide


    Great Horse Kings face was firm, Brothers, you all know of what evil those three savage beasts were capable of. Whether my ancestor was right or wrong, I believe you cane to the right conclusion. I never wanted to say this. I hope everyone is clear now on why.

 Chapter 267: Blood Steppe

    Chapter 267: Blood Steppe


    The three savage beasts were a stigma for demons. They were excessively strong, but cruel to the bone. They gorged on demon youngling and, in their time, reduced the demons number to a tenth.


    No demon knew what happened exactly, but two savage beasts were gone at some point, while thest one was heavily wounded. It sealed itself in a gods forbidden area, onlying out once every few hundred million years.


    With the three savage beasts gone, the demons multiplied, but every time thest savage beast came out of the forbidden area, it spelled disaster for them all.


    What strength is there to respect when the savage beasts give us genocide as reward? They are godlike beings in power and wed birthed a Demon Emperor by now, if not for its ughter of our kind!


    Great Horse King is overanxious. If not for your ancestors bravery, we wouldnt even be here.


    Your ancestor is a demon hero!


    Silence!


    Bear demon jumped.


    Brothers, no one must utter a single word about this again. Dont forget, in the ancient demon site in the East side, a savage beastys dormant.Only allowed on


    If anyone catches wind of this, Great Horse King will be in trouble.


    Yeah, Great Horse King is amazing and all, but not whenpared with the savage beast having lived for ten billion years


    No one can match that savage beast, not even a God Emperor. My ancestor told us many times.


    Every time ites out it leaves us demons in dire straits, but what can we do?


    Great Horse Kings crisis had ended and this matter only worked to raise him higher in the hearts of lowly demons.


    Li Mo stayed for the night and resumed his journey the second day.


    Master Li Mo, do you see me having any rtion with that great Boar?


    Pig released his demon qi.


    Nada, but you are simr with one God called Pigsy.


    God? Pigsy? The pig demon was shaken.


    Pig demons were no purebloods either. They had around the same status as the horse demons. Li Mos story of the great twelve demons moved him.


    Ill tell you!


    Yan Wenjing chuckled as she recounted Journey to the West.


    Two humans and a demon left Demon Mountain merrily.


    Sir! Wait for me!


    Great Horse King rode before Li Mo.


    He had no entourage this time.


    Great Horse King grinned, Ive been a king on Demon Mountain for long enough. I want toe with sir!


    Im not a human of Imperial. I only came to get three things, then leave. There is a high chance I may never return.


    Wherever boss goes, Ill go. Great Horse King dered his loyalties.


    Li Mo nodded in the end.


    Yan Wenjing caressed Great Horse Kings mane, to which he had a violent reaction of disgust.


    Sir, Nangong n reared me since a colt. By chance, I awakened and started to gather demon qi. I wont lie to you, boss, I escaped Nangong n because I didnt want to stay a mount


    Great Horse King spoke thest word with loathing.


    Li Mo said, Its fine. I already have a mount. You cant be mine even if you want.


    Thanks, sir. Besides riding me, I will listen to any orders you may have.


    Good, then youre in charge with the luggage.


    Eh~? Great Horse King shuddered.


    Boss, I am Horses descendant. That makes me of royal blood to both demons and humans. To carry luggage


    Is no problem whatsoever!


    Li Mo was walking and Great Horse King rode to pig then shifted all his luggage on his own back.


    Two demons and two men were walking down the road.


    Li Mo was in front, Yan Wenjing behind him. They were silent,pared to the demon chatterboxes not far off.


    Great Horse King, what got into you? Tired of ruling an decided to spice things up by being a beast of burden? Ill be honest with you, this isnt what I wanted. I was forced


    Dumb pig, what do you know? Ever heard the human saying, a man of talent choses a lord of integrity? Staying on Demon Mountain, my life would amount to nothing. I may be Horses descendant, of immense talent, but Ive lived for millions of years already and am approaching my end. Am I supposed to just wait for it there?


    Millions you say?


    What, dont I look the part?


    Nope. Didnt you just say to sir you were reared in the Nangong n?


    Cough, misunderstanding. I was hiding in in sight. Get it?


    Wouldnt you be in the sixth level if you had lived for millions of years? Why are you still in the fifth level?


    I once entered the savage beasts forbidden area to kill it. But the battle ended with both of us grievously wounded that severely cut away my strength.


    Truly?


    Of course, but keep it hidden. Im only telling you this. If word gets out, bad things will happen


    Two humans and two demons traveled for three days, finally leaving Demon Mountains range and entering crimson fields.


    There were huge tigers, huge wolves, huge bulls, huge everything roaming thends. They all towered in the hundred of meters, looking like veritable mountains.


    Great Horse King cried, Boss, this Blood Steppe is strange. Demons cant use demon qi here. Please be careful!


    Li Mo nodded.


    In this Bloody Steppe, not just demon qi was unusable. It applied to spiritual qi and true qi alike.


    The Blood Steppe was a forbidden area. Neither humans nor demons would wander here, making the huge beasts rulers here.


    Li Mo didnt skip legs of his journey with Gate because of this Blood Steppe.


    Beyond the steppe we will reach Emperor Mings tomb.


    The pig demon ran over, Boss, shouldnt it be in the Imperial Ming Mausoleum?


    There are two burial grounds for Ming Emperors. The Imperial Ming Mausoleum is a fake.


    Roar~


    A huge bull discovered the party and charged.


    Li Mo sprung forward, sending a punch.


    With his immense raw power, Li Mo stood still while the bull copsed two steps back.


    Lotus Emperors


    Great Horse King and the pig cried.


    In a ce like the Blood Steppe, even a tenth level would be reduced to a mere mortal. Li Mo relied on his body strength alone to send the giant bull unconscious. Such power exceeded the two demons expectations by far.


    They saw as Li Mo cracked the skull open and took out a demon crystal. It was the same as a demon core, of a great many uses.


    Stay behind me.


    Li Mo put the demon crystal away and kept on walking.

 Chapter 268: The River of Sand

    Chapter 268: The River of Sand


    Five giant beasts rammed Li Mo, but he used his trusty fist for ten second, settling any offenders.


    Yan Wenjing and the two demons looked over numb.


    In their journey through this steppe, they saw Li Mo punch and kick over a hundred giant beasts so far.


    Not that hard since any level six or above had the body to fight a giant beast, even without spiritual qi. But to make quick work of them like Li Mo did, that was another thing entirely


    Wob~


    Wob~


    A three hundred meter long fish appeared.


    Yes siree, a fish. It swam in the air like a fish in water.


    It was red all over and packed with scales. Although gigantic, it swam with grace through the air like an eel.


    The pig cried, B-b-boss, an elder of my race once said the Blood Steppe has a fish demon king. No spiritual qi could restrain it and has incredible strength!


    Li Mo had came here in the past and knew the secret of the Blood Steppe.


    Wob~


    Wob~


    The fish spotted Li Mo, and with a wiggle, it shot for him and swallowed him whole.


    Yan Wenjing and the demons bolted on the spot


    There was no hope ced on Li Mos survivability. It was every man/demon for themselves.


    Pff


    A hole blew up from the top of the fishs head and Li Mo came out as the fish copsed.


    One hit killed the fish king!


    B-b-b-boss is outstanding! The pig stammered.


    Great Horse King was ashamed.


    Yan Wenjing had a t expression, per usual.


    Li Mo stood on the top of the fish with its demon crystal in hand.


    Unlike a giant beasts demon crystal, this fishs demon crystal was multicolored, a true marvel.


    Li Mo said to the demons, Who wants it? Eating this demon crystal, you will no longer be restrained in the Blood Steppe.


    B-b-boss, youre really giving me this great treasure? The pig drooled.


    I am ashamed to take it. Great Horse King didnt approach, embarrassed.


    Its fine, take it.


    Li Mo threw the demon crystal to Great Horse King.


    The pig had no objections. He knew very well of his status.


    Eat it, or it will vanish in ten minutes.


    I see. Great Horse King swallowed it.


    He started giving off blinding lights and soon could use demon qi.


    Wob~


    Wob~


    Great Horse King just finished eating it and another giant fish was seen ten miles out.


    This one was twice as bigg than thest one.


    W-whats going on? Great Horse King cried..


    Li Mo said, The fish demon in the Blood Steppe has undying body. Each death will only make it stronger.


    They cant die? Yan Wenjing shuddered.


    I dont know. I only heard how a ninth level killed it thirty times before ultimately dying himself.


    Ninth level!


    The demons cried.


    On Imperial, besides the vile demon in the Gods forbidden area, the strongest was an eight level.


    An eight level had free rein on Imperial. he could go wherever he wished.


    A fish demon grows stronger with each death, but their demon crystal remains the same. Its only use is to remove the restriction in this ce.


    Three hourster, the gang left the Blood Steppe without a hitch and were met with such a wide river they couldnt even see the other shore.


    What flowed through it was a mix of water and yellow sand. Tracing their hands through it, they found it was mostly yellow sand.


    The pig said, Boss, this is the River of Sand. It sinks everything and a mile deep. Its skies have an even harsher restriction on spiritual qi than the Blood Steppe. Not even birds can fly over. My elder said the only way to cross it is with the help of a king level river demon.


    Li Mo eyed pig. He never expected him to know the secret of the River of Sand.Only allowed on


    Ill try it!


    Great Horse King stomped forward.


    Pff


    The Great Horse King, a fifth level beings stomp did absolutely nothing.


    Yan Wenjing went next, with three talismans but still nothing.


    River demon, I am Great Horse King of Demon Mountain. Pleasee see us.


    Great Horse King shouted for a long time, but the River of Sands waters flowed unchanged.


    Piggy, didnt you say there are river demons here?


    How should I know? Its my first time here. I only heard my elder mention it


    What do we do now, sir?


    Pig saw Li Mo standing on the shore, fiddling with a jade.


    Part.


    Li Mo spoke and the light from the jade split the river waters in two.


    Of fire and waters greatest cultivation methods, I only know Pyrokinesis. If I knew Hydrokinesis, I wouldnt have had such a hard time with this river.


    Li Mo muttered as he walked.


    A god!


    This gods power is limitless. I am so d to be alive right now


    The demons followed, with Yan Wenjinging as well, but only after looking intently at the jade.


    Li Mo used the jade to set up a Water Repelling Array. But the array only had a range of a hundred meters and Li Mo was forced to supplement with another at some point.


    When he finished setting up the third array, Yan Wenjing couldnt contain her curiosity, Daddy, what do we do if the array is destroyed?


    Drown. Li Mo spoke sagely.


    Are there monsters in this river?


    Yes. Didnt you listen when pig said theres a demon king in it?


    Strictly speaking, the fish demon I killed cant be said to be a demon king. A true demon king is a seventh level demon.


    Yan Wenjing asked, How strong are you now?


    Peak sixth level.


    What if wee across a demon king? Can you beat it?


    Nope. Yan Wenjing paled.


    Looking at all the surging waters around her, itd be a wonder if shed ever feel at ease


    Pig cried, Boss, someones in front!


    And sure enough, a humanoid was cross-legged on the river bed, surrounded by the muddy water


    Demon king!


    The demons and Yan Wenjing cried in unison.

 Chapter 269: Emperor Ming’s Tomb

    Chapter 269: Emperor Ming¡¯s Tomb


    The humanoid covered in yellow mud looked just like any actual human.


    Pig ran away while Great Horse King forced himself to not panic. Thest time he bolted he felt incredible shame and was now dead set on showing his loyalty.


    Its just a demon king. I am Demon Mountains Great Horse King, of same status as him. Regarding bloodline, I have Demon Emperor Horse as my ancestor who fought the three savage beasts!


    Li Mo patted his back, Are you nning on waking it up with your roar?


    Great Horse King used his hooves to cover his muzzle.


    Li Mo walked to the demon king surrounded by yellow mud and put it in the God Prison.


    Great Horse King saw Li Mo put away the Great Horse King but was still tense.


    Is it over?


    Pig ran back, Boss is awesome!


    Yan Wenjing ran back as well. She and pig ran away at the same time.


    Didnt you say you cant beat a seventh level demon? Yan Wenjing felt her intelligence insulted.


    Yep, if we fight head on.


    But that is regarding beating, and not dealing with them.


    Yan Wenjing was lost for words.


    Great Horse King finally recovered, Fortunately, sir handled it or I wouldve had to crush him to pieces.


    Want me to take him out for you to give it another go?


    Great Horse King waved his hooves, No, no, Im afraid Ill ruin the Water Repelling Array in the process.


    The River of Sand was long as hell. Li Mo had to ce thirty Water Repelling Arrays to cross it.


    Looking back, one could see the crumbling Water Repelling Array one after the other.


    Not a mile away from River of Sand, a red hill only ten meters tall and twenty in diameter rose in their sights. It waspletely ordinary.


    Li Mo pointed, Thats Emperor Mings tomb.


    Pig cried, No way! Emperor Ming is the founder of the Rising Sun Empire. They say he was a God Emperor as well. How is such a glorious man buried in a deste hill like that?


    Li Mo said, People die all the time, including those remarkable figures. How is his corpse any different from a normal persons corpse?


    A God Emperor could crushs, could swallow the sun and moon, but when his years ran out, hed be nothing but bleached bones.


    As they approached the red hill, a red turtle crawled out of a crack.


    It looked ancient, wrinkled and thin. Only its glinting red shell gave an idea of how hard it was.


    The turtle asked, Are you Ming Lies descendants?


    Li Mo said, Not at all.


    Then youre not weed here. Leave!


    I came for a single item. I will only leave after I take it!


    This ce doesnt have what you seek. I will say this again, leave! The turtles tone was icy.


    Li Mo stepped forward.


    Great Horse King trotted before the turtle and raised his front hooves, I am Demon Mountains Great Horse King. My ancestor is Demon Emperor Horse, one of the twelve great demons who once fought the three savage beasts. Who then, are you?


    The old turtle snorted and its release of power sent Great Horse King flying for tens of meters, now slumped on the ground and out like a light.


    The aura of a seventh level! Pig panicked.


    Every level beyond the fifth implied a qualitative change. Sixth level transformed spiritual qi into true qi, and seventh level could cause damage just by unleashing ones true qi.


    The aged turtle had exactly this power!


    Pig stumbled back, but Yan Wenjing stood her ground. She had enough. Running away so many times on her way here when Li Mo handled everything with ease left a sour taste in her mouth.


    She wanted to grandstand as well. Great Horse King was scared too, but his showing off earned Li Mos appreciation.


    Yan Wenjing flung ten talismans at the turtle, her strongest attack.


    Inborn Physique!


    The aged turtles eyes shined. Yan Wenjings talismans exploded, but the turtle was unscathed.


    I am a ck Tortoises descendant. We are known for our strongest defense. Missie, you cant even tickle me with those!


    Boyo, you came with ill will. For you toe with an Inborn Physique, you want Ming Lies remnant. Humph, sadly, with me, Old Red here, you shall never take it from here!


    The turtle released another power surge, on Li Mo this time.


    Li Mo dodged.


    Round two!


    Li Mo blinked out of the second attacks way. The turtle was now so tired he sweated but still couldnt hit him.


    st it, if only I was but a bit more powerful, in the eight level, my range wouldve been far greater. Not even your instant movement couldve helped then.


    The turtle roared.


    Earth Fist  Abolish!


    Li Mo executed the second move of Earth Fist.


    The turtle tried to dodge, but speed wasnt his forte and was soon covered entirely by the Earth Fists second move.


    Li Mo shouted, Yan Wenjing, use talismans to st it!


    Yan Wenjing sent ten more talismans forward.


    Boom~


    The turtle spat blood and hid in its shell.


    Li Mo said, He is in the seventh level but doesnt know any cultivation methods. He relies only on his body, knowing only to release qi to attack.


    If the turtle was a real seventh level, Li Mo couldve never defeated him no matter what he used. But because the turtle was so weak, Li Mo had no problem.


    Boyo, you are despicable. You mock me for not knowing magical arts. If Ming Lie was still alive, hed teach you a thing or two.


    Li Moughed, Old turtle, I wouldnt be here for his remnant if he were.Only allowed on


    Rest easy. I am only after that remnant. I promise you that no matter how the Ming n treats me, I will protect them for a thousand years.


    Whod ever believe your lies? Die!


    The turtle roared and release another qi wave, though it was clear he couldnt hurt Li Mo.


    Li Mo dodged easily, blinked before the hill and punched.


    The red hill cracked in twain to reveal a bronze coffin.


    Li Mo bowed in respect and took a long saber from within.


    This was Emperor Mings weapon  Sun Saber!

 Chapter 270: A God’s Forbidden Area

    Chapter 270: A God¡¯s Forbidden Area


    Hum~


    ng!


    Sun Saber shed and a rampant energy erupted. It slipped out of Li Mos hand and released a devastating shock wave at the contact with the ground that sent the old turtle a hundred meters into the air.


    Ming Lie, you made an excellent weapon. It even hurt me! The old turtle yelled in its slow crawl back. By the look of things he was going to take a while, more than an hour at least.


    Come.


    Li Mo called for Yan Wenjing to grab Sun Saber.


    While it showed such a violent reaction in Li Mos hand, in Yan Wenjings grip it was calm and light as a feather.


    As to why? Sun Saber contained a natural fire crystal. It was the size of a rice seed yet five tons heavy. But the natural fire crystal and Inborn Physique were in tune to such a degree, the crystal weighted nothing in the others hand.


    If Yan Wenjing didnte, Li Mo still had a way of taking the Sun Saber, just that it wouldve been a tad harder.


    Hum~


    Yan Wenjing waved the saber, shocked at the power it disyed.


    Is this a God Emperor weapon?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    A God Emperor weapon is a God Emperors personal item. It is refined from items out of this world. And when the God Emperor dies, the weapons vanishes with him.


    He is absolutely right. If Sun Saber was Ming Lies imperial weapon, just pointing it at you would crush you all to dust. The old turtle shouted.


    Li Mo said, Sun Saber isnt an imperial weapon, but a thousand refined sacred weapon.


    The number of ingredients in the universe to make magic weapons were a dime a dozen. But only a thousand top ingredients could be called sacred grade. And gathering them all led to the creation of the Thousand Layered Sacred Steel. This steel was the only one capable of making sacred weapons that could challenge a God Emperors personal imperial item.


    Li Mos God Prison only had the chaos stone as one of the ten best ingredients in the world. While the rest were quite rare as well, they werent that hard to find.


    But this Sun Saber had hundreds of precious ingredients, as well as one of the ten best ingredients, natural fire crystal. It was what Li Mo wanted the most. Combining the Sun Saber into the God Prison would push it closer to perfection.


    Yan Wenjing said, I feel one with it, that wielding it makes me invincible.


    Its not an imperial weapon but a quasi one. You have the Inborn Physique and the Sun Saber has the natural fire crystal. Wielding it, you have the power to kill any seventh level being.


    Yan Wenjing chuckled at Li Mos words.


    She got what he was hinting at. It would be an obvious lie to say she wasnt tempted, but she didnt believe Li Mo one bit. Who said he couldnt beat a seventh level, a demon king? Didnt he handle them with ease?Only allowed on


    Ill leave the weapon to you for now. Ill have you return it when I need it.


    Li Mo bowed to the red hill and restored it with the Heaven and Earth Inverse.


    The old turtle said, Boyo, I guess you do have a conscience, but you better not forget your promise!


    I wont.


    Li Mo opened a Gate with Staff of Origin.


    Were leaving? Yan Wenjing was thrilled.


    Far from it. Li Mo went first.


    The pig and horse followed right after. Yan Wenjing frowned with Sun Saber in hand, but still entered.


    They appeared before an ancient crumbling pce, with nothing else in sight.


    Did we leave the East side? Why is it so hot


    Pig opened his eyes wide, then his leg started shaking.


    Great Horse King jumped in fear, This is the savage beasts forbidden area. Oh, Lotus Demon Emperor above! B-b-boss, we shouldnt be here!


    One of the three savage beasts was sleeping inside this crumbling pce.


    No one knew its true age, but one thing was certain, it had lived for billions of years.


    It had moved unhinged in its time then each few hundred million years or so came out to ughter and suck vitality out of its victims. To sum it up, no one dare messed with it. Who in their right mind would barge into its den? To die, perhaps?


    B-b-b-boss, we really shouldnt be here. Wed better leave at once. The pig was scared witless.


    You dont need to enter.


    Li Mo walked to the broken pce.


    There was no sign of life around, nothing but a thickyer of dust. And even the pce seemed to have lost its extraordinary air.Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    Yan Wenjing followed him.


    Pig asked, Great Horse King, why arent you going as well?


    Rubbish! My ancestor killed never mind. This is not a good ce to talk. Great Horse King watched the pce nervously.


    The demons stood rooted on the spot.


    All the items inside the pce were corroded and useless. Even the stone tables and chairs. They crumbled at the slightest touch.


    Yan Wenjing said, This doesnt look like a world strongest beings dwelling at all


    True, but the Heaven-devouring Beast is indeed inside.


    Really? Yan Wenjing gripped Sun Saber tighter.


    Of course.


    Li Mo suddenly punched. With a boom, the earth crumbled and revealed a donkey like thing. It was all gray andid huddled inside the hole.


    Yan Wenjing jumped in fright, then saw Li Mo walk inside the hole.


    Is that the savage beast?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Isnt it just a demon donkey?


    He isnt a donkey, he is Heaven-devouring Beast. He is stronger than a tenth level. Although not a God Emperor but still capable of facing one.


    He can swallow he heavens?


    He can swallow a and digest it in three seconds.


    What a monster


    Li Mo jumped down and threw the donkey out.


    Yan Wenjing jumped.


    W-werent you saying it can swallows? Why are you throwing him around for? What if he wakes up?


    Well all be dead.


    Then dont throw him!


    I threw him since he cant wake up.


    Yan Wenjing was stunned.


    No one, and I mean no one, has eternal life. This donkey is no exception. He lived for so long because of its trait. But this is a state he can maintain and not use it to achieve eternal life.


    To survive, he has to go into suspended animation until the day he wakes up. Then hed go around devour vitality and life force of everyone and go back into suspended animation again.


    He will not wake up until the timees?


    Absolutely not. Li Mo emphasized it with a well ce kick, sending the donkey tumbling.


    Yet the donkey remained in the same state and didnt even twitch

 Chapter 271: Heaven-devouring Beast

    Chapter 271: Heaven-devouring Beast


    Yan Wenjing was scared seeing Li Mo kicking the scrawny and gray donkey. But then she joined in with poking the Sun Saber into the immobile punching bag.


    The result? Useless, of course. This jackass looked thin as a rake, but when one had an air tight defense, not even Sun Saber could pierce it.


    Heaven-devouring Beast may be in suspended animation but his body is imperial grade strong. Only imperial items can harm him. Sun Saber is a quasi one, true, but still not enough.


    I was just making sure he wont wake up.


    Yan Wenjing panted.


    Who in the worlds long history didnt wish for eternal life? This is the price for picking a wrong path towards it.


    Li Mo gave another kick to the donkey for good measure.


    You sure hate him.


    Li Mo nodded.


    This guy looked harmless as a puppy, but in three hundred years he was going to wake up. The past Li Mo had to suffer the loss of many good friends as this savage beast devoured up to a hundreds, many with his friends on them.


    Li Mo kicked him again, then looked baffled.


    Whats wrong?


    Thats odd, he should be in possession of an imperial magic weapon. Wheres he hiding it?


    All of Li Mos kicking had a reason after all, to find the imperial magic weapon, but it didnt seem to be here.


    Forget it. Ille back for itter.


    Li Mo threw the donkey in God Prison.


    Yan Wenjings eyes shined, Are all the strong guys in the Gods forbidden areas in the same state?


    Some are, some arent. In truth, each one of them who created a Gods forbidden area has taken a different approach towards eternal life.


    If theyre all like this jackass, well nab them all.


    Thats wishful thinking. We got this donkey so easily because he has lived for way too long. Hes gotten so old he cant even spread his own domain. If it were an average Gods forbidden area, wed receive his domains restriction the instant we enter.


    Those with domains are invincible inside it. Even if theyre dormant, you wont be able to get anywhere near them.


    Moreover, unlike this loner here, other forbidden areas have guards as well. The chances are they also possess a way to awaken the forbidden areas owner ahead of time.


    Yan Wenjing recalled something, Can your magic weapon hold him if he wakes up?


    Now, no. But three hundred yearster, it will.


    Yan Wenjing watched him shocked.


    When the two left the crumbled pce, the demons were close to a nervous breakdown.


    The savage beast didnt wake up?


    Yan Wenjing said, Boss Li killed him.


    Demon Emperor Lotus above! The demons shouted.


    Li Mo created another Gate.


    Whoosh~


    This time they arrived in a world of ice.


    This is the North side!


    Imperials North, a ce of extreme cold.


    The pig was shivering and Great Horse King was freezing to his core. Yet the weakest of them, Yan Wenjing, was fine. She had Sun Saber to keep her warm and the cold at bay.


    The demons used Yan Wenjing as a campfire.


    Li Mo walked ahead. He didnt need the Sun Saber, he had his tough body to thank for withstanding the cold.


    Awoo~


    Arctic wolves circled them. With how they looked just like the ones on Earth one would think they were quite tame.


    Let me at em!


    Great Horse King roared and stomped forth.


    Rumble~


    The ice cracked but the dozen wolves didnt look harmed at all as they ran at Great Horse King.


    Pff~


    Four arctic wolves gnawed at his hind legs, taking hunks of meat with every bite. He started kicking around from pain and Li Mo soon arrived to punch the wolves away.


    Even after Li Mo attacked, the wolves were still fine.


    These fifty wolves were strong as steel and no matter how much he attacked, he couldnt kill one.


    Li Mo was fighting and yelling.


    Arctic wolves do not know any arts but their bodies are as tough as an eight level. This is their trait.Only allowed on


    What now?


    Yan Wenjing gripped Sun Saber nervously.


    Li Mo shouted, Make a fire!


    Yan Wenjing threw ten fire talismans.


    Then the oddest thing happened. The tough and strong wolves scurried away after seeing those mes. They stalked the party from a distance and didnt approach.


    Then the talismans fire went out.


    Yan Wenjing threw three more.


    Im out of fire talismans! Yan Wenjing cried.


    Its fine.


    Li Mo sat and took out a jade. He was drawing.


    The three fire talisman ran out as well, just as Li Mo finished drawing ten fire talismans of his own.


    Trowing them engulfed even the sky in mes.


    Yan Wenjing shuddered.


    Li Mos talismans were tens of times stronger than hers.


    Awo~


    The wolves circled around but the mes kept them at bay.


    Youre still here, mongrels? You take me for your meal?


    Li Mo snorted and a flick off his finger, sending the towering mes on the wolves.


    Li Mos Pyrokinesis could control all the mes in the world. It was the strongest fire magical art.


    The wolves wailed from within the mes, with twenty of them turned into fireballs. They ran around for a while before slumping.


    Yan Wenjing said, No wonder they fear fire. A spark is enough to burn thempletely!


    The rest of the wolves were soon gone.


    The ice here is too thick and affects my stomping. Or just one stomp of mine wouldve killed them all.


    Great Horse King bragged. Funny enough, his mangled hind legs from the wolves bites were now fully healed.


    They were unscathed.


    Li Mo asked, What cultivation method are you using?


    None. I can recover so fast because of God Emperor Horses bloodline.


    Li Mo said, Hooey, you have no rtion with Horse at all.


    Howe, arent we both horses? Great Horse Kings skin sure was thick, though not when it counted.


    Your demon cultivation art is called Eternal Art, or Undying Heaven Art. This is an art the ancient emperor, Undying Sovereign passed on.


    Great Horse King jerked.


    H-how did you know?


    Great Horse Kings constitution was in as day, with no redeeming qualities.


    But cultivating the Undying Heaven Art would allow this in demon to recover in seconds.


    This horse king has secrets it seems.


    Li Mo squinted.


    Great Horse Kings mane stood on end.

 Chapter 272: Last Stop on Imperial Planet

    Chapter 272: Last Stop on Imperial


    Is this the central area?


    Great Horse King watched the city, stunned.


    It had an ancient air about it, but its walls were a mile high and had ridiculously tall buildings. Li Mos party looked like ants byparison.


    Li Mo nodded, This is indeed a central city, Giant City.


    Leaving the savage beasts forbidden area, Li Mo arrived at hisst stop on Imperial.


    Giant City was what outsiders called this metropolis. In fact, the cities in the central area werent that many and all went by different names. But outsiders didnt bother remembering their grand and long names, ending up calling them all Giant City for short. The only difference between one Giant City to another was their number.


    Giant City, as the name implied, housed giants.


    Dong~


    Three hundred tall humanoids walked out of the city.


    Great Horse King muttered, Giants and demons arent that friendly


    Same with humans. Li Mo smiled at the giant squad, Giants are a most prideful race. They dont have any other races as friends. If they find us, it will lead to arge fight.


    What fight? Have you looked at their feet? They can squash us to death. The pig shivered.


    Piggy, why are you so scared? Are giants that amazing? Arent they just a bit taller? The bigger they are, the slower they move. If I fight them, they wont even touch me.


    Dont flounce about and just do it if you say you can!


    Great Horse King looked up at the scorching sun and said, The weather is a bit cold.


    Wait here. Ill be right back.


    Li Mo vanished.


    Yan Wenjing held the Sun Saber stunned.


    Not because of Li Mos vanishing act, but that these past days felt like she was in a different world.


    She left Earth, walked on the Sun, traveled to a lighting, and now was on the Imperial seeing so many strange races.


    Just how many inhabitables existed in the vast stretches of space? How many odd races?


    Li Mo came to the center of the city, before a grand pce.


    This Giant City was the capital of the Giant Kingdom. Its actual name was The Best and Outstanding City, Ali Buda. Since it was way too long, they shortened it.


    Two five hundred meter tall giant guards osted him as he appeared before thevish pce.


    At that height, even their eyeballs were many times bigger than Li Mo. They towered before Li Mo, just as a human to an ant.


    They skipped the small talk and instead jumped straight to attacking him.


    With such a huge discrepancy in size, what need was of words to an ant?


    Bam~


    The two giants stomped.


    The earth shook, causing a ten degree earthquake. Who said giants were slow? These two giants were as nimble as monkeys.


    Ten stompster, the pce was as perfect as before and even the ground was unmarred.


    Li Mo was gone, though.


    The giants were about to go when Li Mo jumped out of the ground.


    The Giant City was built on fifty meter thick profound earth. It was incredibly tough, that not even the giants could damage it. And since it was earth, Li Mo used Earth Escape Art.


    Bam~


    The two giants stomped again.


    Li Mo vanished.


    Hes hiding in underground!


    Rotten bug!


    The giants were pissed. One of them made a sign and stomped.Only allowed on


    But before he got to, Li Mo came out and hovered at eye level.


    Rumble!


    Under the devastating stomp, the profound earth rippled. If Li Mo was still down there, hed be torn in pieces.


    I havee after a relic. Return to me humanitys Investiture of the Gods and Ill leave.


    Damn bug, you dare speak to us?


    The giants started swatting him.


    With the ground rippling, he couldnt use the Earth Escape Art. The giants thought Li Mo was done for, but he blinked closer to their eyes and punched.


    This was no Earth Fist or Heaven Fist. It was just your average punch, yet it packed enough power to crush the eye!


    Rotten bug, you hurt my eye! Ill kill you!


    The giant tried grabbing Li Mo, but he was flying too fast.


    Ahhh~, I had enough!


    Even if you ruin this ce, just kill him already!


    Kill!


    The two giants roared.


    A fierce power shot from the giants and collided. The tremendous impact surpassed even the profound earths tolerance as it started to crumble.


    This was a giants trait, sacred power. It only worked if two giants were of the same level and near each other. It had a tremendous destruction rate to anything around them.


    Rotten bug, taste our sacred power. I and Alidar are only in the sixth level but ourbined sacred power can kill even a seventh level!


    Pulverize him!


    The giants roared. The front of the pce looked to have been struck by a nuclear warhead.


    Go ahead.


    Li Mo was inside a giants ear as he said that.


    Where are you?


    What, the bug is still alive?


    He


    Ahhh


    Li Mo screamed. With thousands of cultivation methods under his belt, the likes of Lion Roar Art or Tiger Howl Art he knew were in the dozens. The giant couldnt take it and was knocked out on the spot.


    Sacred power was awesome, but as long as one stuck to the giants, hed be fine. It was a weakness Li Mo exploited smashingly.


    With one giant out for the count, the sacred power stopped.


    The other giant went into a rave, but then he heard Li Mos howl.


    Rumble~


    The other giant was down as well.


    Li Mo touched down and walked into the pce.


    The two giants were just the guards. The true dangerid inside.


    Investiture of the Gods is giant races sacred item. Man cub, you must have a death wish to step into the giants imperial pce!


    Li Mo chuckled as he walked deeper.

 Chapter 273: Investiture of the Gods

    Chapter 273: Investiture of the Gods


    On the giant throne in the giant pce sat a giantess with a crown on her giant hairdo. She was ck as night and had growths over her face. A human would instantlybel her one ugly broad. But since this was the Giant Kingdom, the queen was the picture of beauty in giant culture.


    There was no king here, and the queen earned her right to rule by voting. The giants only picked the most beautiful giantess as their queen.


    Giants could live up to ten thousand years and they were also strong. Although their cultivation talentckedpared to humans, they had their long lives to make up for it. They had quite a lot of powerful members in the seventh, eight and even ninth level.


    There were tenth levels giants as well, of course, just that these giants received the worlds restriction and couldnt move as they wished across the universe.


    The giant queen was in her 8120ties and peak eight level.


    It was her voice from earlier that was heard.


    On each side towered twenty 700 meter tall giants in the seventh and eight level. They were the royal guards.


    Behind the queen hanged a small tablet, humanitys sacred item  Investiture of the Gods!


    Investiture of the Gods was a Heavenly Court relic. Legend had it the Heavenly Courts lord used chaos qi as the primer, inviting thirty six God Emperors of other races to refine for a thousand years beforepleting it.


    Investiture of the Godss power was a rarity in the world. It depicted the names of all the universes strongest from the past, present and even future.


    Of course, this was only its basic function. There was another great secret revolving around it. But since the past Li Mo never touched it, he had no clue to what that might be.


    Investiture of the Gods is a sacred item our giant God Emperor refined. It has nothing to do with you humans. Man cub, your boldness is irksome.


    The queen snorted and pointed, shooting a tyrannical power at Li Mo.


    Li Mo punched, and from the collision he had to withdraw three steps.


    The queen was shocked. An attack from her could kill even a peak seventh level. Li Mo was only peak sixth level yet was fine.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Body? You know humanitys ancestral cultivation method? The queens eyes shined.


    Ha-ha-ha, I wanted to kill you, but now I changed my mind. Many ancestors of mine have looked for humanitys ancestral cultivation method for billions of years, and yet here it is, falling right into myp!


    Man cub, kneel!


    The queen pointed and an immense power mmed into him. Li Mo only raised a hand.


    Such a powerful body, but Im only getting started.


    Try two fingers!


    The queen did just that, but Li Mo still held one hand up.


    Amusing.


    Three fingers!


    Four!


    All ten then!


    Li Mo now used both his hands.


    The joy the queen felt at this was palpable. The stronger Li Mo appeared the more exuberant she became, because this proved the humanitys ancestral cultivation method was genuine.


    What are you standing around for! Attack! The queen barked.


    She had no notion of honor or how the strong fought one on one. There was strength in numbers after all.


    The twenty royal guards started adding their own pressure.


    Li Mo strained, Queen, if I can still take it, can I have the Investiture of the Gods?


    Ha-ha-ha, of course you can. But if you cant, do speak up. If you die, there wont be any humanitys ancestral cultivation method left.


    No worries.


    Together!


    The royal guards and the queen increased the pressure on Li Mo at once. The thick and strong profound earth was the first to give and Li Mo started sinking.


    He sank a full twenty meters and yet he was still fine.


    The 21 giants grew tired, with the queen the first to step back and gasp for breath.


    I-is your body really made from the humanitys ancestral cultivation method?


    Li Mo shook his head, That art can only increase ones body strength and toughness, but not this much.


    He used Earth Fists Guard, bing one with the earth. Regardless of how deadly the 21 giants power was, they were no match for the Imperial.


    I dont believe you. Again!


    The queen roared.


    Use everything you have. Itll be fine even if he dies!


    Giants are never to be humiliated. Who the hell cares of your ancestral cultivation method. Just die!


    As the giants were raving, they unleashed their all on Li Mo.


    Half an hourter, all giants couldnt move a finger. And Li Mo, he was just peachy.


    Li Mo flew to Investiture of the Gods and put it in his ring.


    The queen shouted weakly, Thats my races sacred item. You cant take it!


    It wont help you even if you take it. You cant open it!


    Put it down! Our fight isnt over.


    Im almost back to full strength. Lets continue!


    The fight isnt over, where are you going?


    Man cub, stop!


    The giants shouted their lungs out, not that Li Mo cared.


    If it came down to des instead, Li Mo wouldnt be their match to even the queen, not to mention the royal guards as well.


    Fortunately, the giants were hard as wood, both in body and mind.Only allowed on


    The thought of Li Mo pulling a fast one on them never urred to them. They were under the impression Li Mo used his raw power to win.


    Of course, if giants were sharper, Li Mo wouldnt even be stepping foot here in the first ce.


    In the past, the Investiture of the Gods feel into Blood Demons hands. But this time it is finally mine.


    Li Mo sighed, walking out as the scenery twisted around him.


    Seeing Li Mo pop out of nowhere scared the hell out of Great Horse King.


    Li Mo said, My business on Imperial is over. Time to head back!

 Chapter 274: Undying Heaven Art

    Chapter 274: Undying Heaven Art


    With the Sun Saber and Investiture of the Gods in the clear, the trip to Imperial came at an end.


    W-what about me?


    Pig asked nervously.


    He and Great Horse King were in different situations. Great Horse King chose toe, while he was forced.


    Youre free to leave.


    Li Mo popped a Gate to East side.


    The pig stood dumbly for a second then shook his piggy head.


    Boss, I want to follow you like Great Horse King does!


    Great Horse King rolled his eyes, Piggy, the only reason I am eligible to follow sir is thanks to my God Emperor Horses bloodline. While you are just a lowly demon, a pig. What right does that give you to follow sir Li Mo? So how about you follow me instead?


    Boss said you have no rtion whatsoever with God Emperor Horse. Humph, I can also throw in my Boar ancestor just the same.


    And what of your Boar? Hes still beneath my ancestor, God Emperor Horse!


    Then the first would be Emperor Rat.


    Stop fighting. The twelve great demons are ssified ording to the twelve divisions of the day. Besides Dragon, who was a bit stronger, the rest were equally strong.


    Pig fawned, Boss, did you perhaps see them? Then, do you know Boar?


    I only saw one of them, but


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Well, you can follow me, but you will have to have enough strength. I wantpanions that can hold their own, not protect you myself. Do you understand?


    Go it! The demons replied at once.


    Li Mo took out a jade and drew an art into it. Then he split the jade and gave each demon half.


    This is theplete Undying Heaven Art. Each of you gets half. When you finished cultivating it, you maye and find me on Murder.


    Li Mo never was going to take them to Earth, but leave them on Imperial.


    Great Horse King was shocked once he read the jade slip.


    His Undying Heaven Art was iplete. He used to be your average horse who awoke by sheer chance when the Nangong n fed him some broken jades by mistake. He learned from those ruined jades the damaged version of Undying Heaven Art.


    This was his lifes greatest secret. Now he was holding half of the Undying Heaven Art written by Li Mo which was a hundred times better than what he trained in so far.


    Each of us got half, then Great Horse King looked at pigs half then closed his muzzle.


    Li Mo couldve written it fully for both with a snap. Why he chose this method instead, Great Horse King soon figured out being much smarter than the pig.


    I promised the old turtle to protect Ming n for a thousand years. I pass onto you the Undying Heaven Art and a request. To protect the Ming n in my absence.


    A tenth of the Undying Heaven Art was enough to drive the entire demon race into a frenzy. The pig didnt know its value but Great Horse King was more than just aware.


    If he wanted, Li Mo couldve just handed over the Undying Heaven Art to the demon emperor from the East side and hed be willing to protect the Ming n for even ten thousand of years if he had to.


    Great Horse King, the pigs name is Flying Pig, what do you say to calling you Flying Horse?


    Great Horse King looked dumbly.


    Li Mo left with Yan Wenjing through another Gate.Only allowed on


    Flying Horse, isnt this art precious? The pig demon was touched. He was but a lowly demon and wasnt quite sharp, but any art with undying in it had to be great, no?


    Great Horse King snapped, Fool of a piggy, Undying Heaven Art is the pinnacle of demon arts!


    To the demon race, the Undying Heaven Art was ranked the same as Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to humans.


    It was so valuable it would drive even a tenth level insane.


    After Great Horse King put away the priceless Undying Heaven Art, his next words scared the living daylight out of pig.


    What are you holding it out for? If any demon finds out, you think youre strong enough to keep using such godly art?


    In fright, pig hid it in his mouth.


    Once he settled down and saw Li Mo was gone, he said, Flying Horse, boss gave us half of theplete Undying Heaven Art to each of us. But he didnt say anything about not being able to cultivate together.


    Your words touch me, pig-brained. Youre alright after all. Unlike those sneaky demons out there looking to take everything for themselves.


    The pig shook his hands, that this was never his intention.


    Great Horse King snorted, Good. If you did think of it, itll makes you petty.


    Brother horse, what do you mean?


    What do you suppose boss implied by giving you half of the Undying Heaven Art? It means that he has a power beyond that of the Undying Heaven Art. Dont worry your pretty little pig brain about it. Lets forget about going back and stay in the central area, cultivating the Undying Heaven Art together!


    But remember, we are in this together. No one must hide anything. I believe sir had this exact purpose in mind when he split the godly art. Together we thrive, or die separately. Never ever think of taking it all for yourself, or when sir returns, he will be able to tell at a nce what happened.


    Great Horse King sighed, Sirs power has no limit so our gaze must turn farther as well. Only by pledging ourselves and cultivate with our every fiber will we be able to catch up to sir.


    Understood?


    Yes, totally! The pig bobbed his head.


    Li Mo took Yan Wenjing back on Oldie.


    As they came out of the Gate near the ancient battleground, Yan Wenjing asked, Isnt that Undying Heaven Art you gave them amazing?


    Undying Heaven Art is demon races pinnacle cultivation method. Training it topletion would make one unkible.


    That strong? What if they betray you? Wont you have no way to kill them?


    Yes. Li Mo nodded.


    I just dont get you. You handed an incredible cultivation method to two lowly demons, just like that.


    Unkible does not equal to invincible.


    Does that mean theres a way to overpower them?


    There are always more than one solution to a problem. As an earthling, havent you read legends and fairy tales? Why do they always speak of imprisoning and sealing?


    Yan Wenjing was stunned.

 Chapter 275: Heir

    Chapter 275: Heir


    Li Mos tripsted half a year. In this time Du Fei and the others didnt stay at the ancient battleground all the time, except the panda. When Li Mo and Yan Wenjing came back, they saw Whitey and the panda in a match each.


    The panda was still in the 8th stage of yellow level. He wanted to graduate dearly, but was just not quite there yet. Each day for ten days was the same, he won some and lost some


    To sum it up, he was stuck


    Whitey however had a smooth sailing all the way to the 7th stage profound level.


    For her to go any higher, she had to increase her cultivation.


    Yan Wenjing asked, Daji isnt a demon too? Cant she train in Undying Heaven Art?


    Only if she was a true nine-tailed fox.


    What does that mean? She isnt?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Items brought out of time-space ruptures were as real as the originals. But living beings, the genuine version was that of this world while the rest, shadows.


    Nine-tailed foxs shadow can live in our world, but her strength will never increase even with the help of the ancient battleground.


    No matter how hard she tries?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Whitey then came out of the ancient battleground and saw Li Mo and smiled.


    Du Fei and Madam Ning have finished the profound level. I am the only one struggling in the 7th stage


    Whitey looked glum.


    Who wouldnt? Just half a year ago she was second only to Li Mo in strength. Now, she was second tost.


    Whitey looked at the panda fighting in the ancient battleground with a bitterugh, It wont be long before he surpasses me as well.


    Yan Wenjing, go and train. I am going to Earth for some matters.


    Yan Wenjing nodded.


    Can I join you? Whitey asked.


    Of course you can.


    Li Mo and Whitey were back in his home in Feng City thirty minutester.


    The Yangss was still reading with a graceful poise. The snow people, in one of their rare moments of leisure, were in the garden cultivating.


    Snow people were ever hardworking, but their creator hadnt given them any talent in cultivation. The siblings worked hard every day to no avail.


    Masters home!


    Master, Ive missed you so!


    The two ran over in joy.


    The Yangss gave a curt nod to Li Mo then resumed reading.


    She was on One Hundred Years of Solitude, a foreign ssic masterpiece famous worldwide. It was written in English, but was unknown if she could understand it.


    Li Mo left shortly, taking Whitey to Monkey Mountain.


    There he saw a scrawny, naught but skin and bones, Liang Yier.


    He had such a st with the mating rituals that after one year of good old-fashioned elbow grease, he put a bun in three hundred ovens.Only allowed on


    I cant even move. Last night was dangerous. Some men came, but I was lucky they didnt find me, or they wouldve taken me away.


    Liang Yier gave his all to even speak.


    Some workers came yesterday to grab many monkeys.


    With your strength, even if you cant move, those men cant handle you.


    I promised you I will never harm a human life. I am a monkey of my word.


    Li Mo was beginning to admire him.


    My first child is about toe into this world and soon the second. Then every day or the other my other children will follow.


    I am so excited. I dont want much, just for a child toe out as Sage Spirit Monkeys inheritor. Thats all.


    Liang Yier closed his eyes.


    Is bringing a worthy sessor into this world more important than your life? Liang Yier didnt quite understand this monkey.


    Liang Yier shook his head, You do not know our story.


    We, huge monkeys, have a chance of birthing a descendant every few hundred million years. Yi Yijiu came before me, with a far richer bloodline than mine. He is the strongest of our race, without a doubt.


    But, Yi Yijiu had mated for a thousand years on Oldie and there was still no sessor. Because of this disappointment, he wandered the universe.


    There is a legend among us, huge monkeys. If a descendant managed to pass on his legacy, his childs bloodline will evolve. It may even return to our ancestor, bringing Sage Spirit Monkey once again into the world.


    How can my death from exhaustionpare to that? It is all worth it.


    No one made me, yet why did I insist on doing this? Because this notion from my inheritance drove me all this time.


    Li Mo shuddered.


    Now he knew why Liang Yier pushed himself so far.


    Looking closely, it mustve been Sage Spirit Monkey who instilled this drive in his blood.


    It wasnt just Liang Yier, but the entire huge monkey race was doing this.


    Sacred beasts inheritance is frightening.


    Yeah, I feel the same. But I just cant control myself


    Liang Yier gasped, speaking after a break, Ive given my all so that I can free the huge monkey race of the ancestral curse.Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    Oldies huge monkeys mate every day and night, constantly. We werent stupid at first, but constant mating and doing nothing else turned us into what you see today.


    Even while the monkey army had you surrounded, they were still mating.


    Li Mo was speechless


    He now had some sympathy for this hardworking monkey.


    No huge monkey can escape from the ancestral blood curse, not even Yi Yijiu with half the bloodline of Sage Spirit Monkey


    Yi Yijiu chuckled, I believe Yi Yijiu wouldve done the same if he was still alive.


    A weak monkey cry spread, and Liang Yiers first child on earth was born.


    Liang Yier struggled to his feet, but disappointment painted his face.


    The child was a normal monkey, without a drop of inheritance.


    No worries, there are still three hundred more to go around.


    Liang Yierforted himself.

 Chapter 276: Think Long and Hard

    Chapter 276: Think Long and Hard


    Monkeys kept on being born. Liang Yier was eager for the result every day yet after an entire month of expectations, he was met with only disappointment.


    Li Mo didnt stay around. Liang Yier had his problems, and so did he.


    He had entered seclusion ever sinceing from Imperial, pouring all his efforts into refining God Prison.


    The God Prison now housed a demon king and a billions of years old savage beast. As its state wasnt enough to keep them there, he had to improve it as quick as possible.


    Magic weapons had levels just as all cultivators had, from one to ten. Going beyond was the imperial item.


    Li Mo took Yan Wenjings Sun Saber and melded it into God Prison.


    All that was left was to get the other eight strongest materials and turn the God Prison into an imperial item.


    Combining the natural fire crystal with the God Prison turned it red hot and made it release waves of heat. The sudden change in temperature rose the demon king up.


    The demon king he grabbed from the River of Sand found himself in a prison cell and roared. He mmed his demon qi into the bars to break out.


    Yet no matter how powerful he was, no scratch came to God Prison. It was ironic how his attempts only worked to refine it, making it even stronger.


    This was also another reason why Li Mo made the God Prison.


    On the day God Prison was truly finished, not even a God Emperor could break out. And the stronger the power released, the stronger would the God Prison be. Once there were enough strong beings imprisoned, a new marvelous power would be made avable by the God Prison.


    The past Li Mo used Thousand Layered Sacred Steel to make a sacred sword. It was mighty alright, but knew only one thing. Having learned his lesson, he refined the God Prison this time.


    The demon king raged for three days, then turned silent. He knew there was no getting out, not with his power.


    Li Mo looked pleased at the red shing God Prison.


    He left the study to see the snow people run over.


    In this year-long seclusion, Li Mo hadnt eaten or drank anything. He received no guests either.


    Whats with that sour look? Arent you d to see me?


    Ye Xiaolu was sprawled on the couch, eating popcorn.


    She was back since half a year ago. As she cultivated alongside the snow people, while they didnt budge an inch, she soared all the way to the third level.


    I thought about it and thought Id stick with you. You must protect me from now on.


    Ye Xiaolu was as bossy as usual, giving Li Mo no leeway to refuse.


    She traveled the world for a year and saw what there was to see and do what there was to do. Now she was carefree.


    Whitey came over, I want to ask you something.


    Whitey had returned home seven months ago and hadnt gone back to Oldie since.


    She had reached a wall. Unable to grow stronger, there was no point in fighting in the ancient battleground.


    Li Mo nced at Ye Xiaolu, who shouted, What, I didnt say anything!


    Odd.


    From her reaction, Li Mo already knew what Whitey wanted.


    Ye Xiaolus fresh outlook on life was all thanks to Li Mo. It only stood to reason that for Whitey to turn from shadow to real, she had to do the same as Ye Xiaolu, hijack her own body.


    Li Mo said, I wouldve helped long ago if it was that easy.


    Li Mo had never voiced this option because of the fundamental difference between Ye Xiaolu and her. Ye Xiaolu was an average person, while the nine-tailed fox was different.


    She was in the Investiture of the Gods world, where Gold Immortals roamed in droves, where strong humans had no arrogance.


    A year ago I wouldve refused. But now, I may not say I can walk the Investiture of the Gods world carefree, I am at least confident in protecting myself.


    Does that mean youll help me? Whitey was exuberant.


    Li Mo nodded.


    But I need to remind you, robbing your body is an heaven-defying act. Anything can happen. At that time, theres a chance you wont be you anymore.


    Stop scaring her. Havent I turned out well?" Ye Xiaolu pooped a popcorn in her mouth.


    You managed to maintain your sense of self because you didnt go through any change. You remained you. But she, she was just a demon in the Yellow Emperors tomb that got to the Shang dynasty and became King Zhous concubine. In other words, she has lost control and became a true demon.


    In the Shang dynasty, Daji had constantly persecuted the poption. How could she and the current nine-tailed fox be the same?


    Once two yous of opposite mentality shed, anything could happen.


    Ye Xiaolu rose, You mean it wont be Whiteying back, but Daji?


    Theres a high chance she will. Whitey is the past nine-tailed fox, and Daji is her future self. This isplete contradiction to ones current self.


    Whitey said, No matter what, I still want to try.


    Ye Xiaolu said, Just help her. Dude, dont you want a real nine-tailed arctic fox by your side?


    Li Mo eyed her and nodded, Alright. All three will go.


    Me? Ye Xiaolu cried, Hows it my concern?


    You have Emulsion Spirit Body. With you there, Id feel a little bit safer.


    What do you mean?


    I have a way to turn an Emulsion Spirit Body into a bomb and blow even a God Emperor out of existence.


    Ye Xiaolu roared, WTF?! Lil Mo, has it been that long since Ist tried to crush your balls?Only allowed on


    Li Mo used the Staff of Origin to shine its light over Whitey and soon, a time-space rupture appeared.


    Lets go.


    Li Mo flicked and Ye Xiaolu was thrown into the time-space rupture.


    Li Mo and Whitey followed.


    The trio arrived on a barren mountain to see an army in the distance.


    On the banner was the Su character.


    Li Mo said, No matter where we teleport, the period will always be rted to the nine-tailed fox. You can already guess without me telling you, that this army is Su Dajis escort to Shang dynastys capital, Zhaoge.

 Chapter 277: Soul Fusion

    Chapter 277: Soul Fusion


    Ye Xiaolu was excited, I remember the book said the fox possessed Su Hus daughter, Su Daji. We can just kill her before she seeds!


    The army marched towards the trio. Since they were transparent, the army couldnt see them.


    Were toote.


    Li Mo shook his head as he watched the pnquin.


    The Celestial Eye confirmed his fears. There was a thick demon qi surrounding it.


    Whitey sensed the familiar demon qi as well, What now?


    It will be even harder if we let the army take her to Zhaoge. We have no choice but to act now.


    Li Mos snap of his fingers got the three into action mode.


    The army charged at them and Li Mo roared.


    In this world, Li Mo could use the full extent of his peak sixth level power, knocking the entire army out with a shout.


    Nice, teach it to meter.


    Demon qi shot out of the pnquin and morphed into a beauty.


    Su Daji!


    Su Daji and Whitey had some differences in appearance, and even their charm was on a different level.


    Su Daji is even prettier? Ye Xiaolu looked excited.


    Goddamnit, if only I was a man. I wouldve thrown her on the ground and have my way with her.


    If you want to, I can find a new male vessel for you.


    Zip it, I was only joking.


    Su Dajis eyes stopped over Whitey.


    They looked somewhat different, but their demon qi was identical. It brought about mutual attraction.


    Whitey turned into wicked wind and rushed Daji, thetter doing the same.


    The two were essentially one, with a fight hardly avoidable. Their demon qis entwined as they fought in the sky and on the ground.


    What do we do? Can we help her? Ye Xiaolu was tense.


    Li Mo took out a sealing talisman.


    Whats that?


    Sealing talisman, used in trapping her power and turn her back to amon human.


    Balls, what are you doing taking it out only now? Cant you see foxy is in trouble? Dont just stand there, use it!


    How?


    Just use it. Didnt you say it seals her power?


    Yeah, but the problem is we have to ce it on her head. How do you figure we do that?


    B*******!


    Ye Xiaolu cursed.


    How to use it when Whitey and Daji had turned into wicked wind?


    Next time keep these trashy things to yourself. God damn it!


    Ye Xiaolu rolled up her sleeve and punched at the demon qi, only to hit nothing as it flew in the air.


    Curses, when can I fly too?


    Ye Xiaolu was running around the ce.


    Li Mo eyed the two demon qis, ready to use the sealing talisman when opportunity came.


    The two demon qis were in fiercepetition, leaving Li Mo no room to act.


    Wuuu~


    The demon qis sometimes shot for the clouds then mmed back down to earth.


    Ye Xiaolu ran over to punch and the oddest thing happened. The two demon qis fused, surged, and then vanished, reced by a person.


    It was Su Daji.


    Whitey? Is it you or her? Ye Xiaolu asked.


    Its me, and her. But its finally done. Su Daji smiled.


    Why do you mean?


    With the Celestial Eye, Li Mo saw in shock that she had only one soul inside.


    That tense battle before was a tie, with neither White nor Daji on the advantage.


    But now, Dajis body clearly housed one soul.


    Its quality was double that of Whitey


    Maybe


    A light went off in Li Mos head.


    Whitey and Daji fused souls!


    Rx, I am still me. I am Whitey. I can still remember you.


    Just that they arent limited to just you.


    Su Daji held her head and smiled at Li Mo, You were truly honest. My previous fateOnly allowed on


    It doesnt matter now.


    Fusion isnt something that happens easily. Li Mo frowned.


    He couldnt understand how this urred.


    But seeing it now, it couldnt be a better oue. As fusion their souls, Whiteys power increased, bypassing the peak fifth level and going straight to peak sixth level, just like Li Mo.


    Odd, why is this world still standing


    Li Mo said.


    Usually, with the mission over, the world shouldve copsed.


    Li Mo popped a Gate open and went home, then back again.


    Whitey and Ye Xiaolu left as well this time, but the Investiture of the Gods world was still there.


    The Investiture of the Gods world is still standing


    Li Mo had no clue why this was happening.


    Is it a good thing or bad thing?


    Bad, but I can use this to my benefit.


    God Prison was made up of 992 rare ingredients, missing only eight. And Li Mo knew the Investiture of the Gods world had two rare ingredients he needed.


    This would be quite the easy harvest.


    Li Mo took the girls back to the Investiture of the Gods world and closed the Gate. Not doing so would leave a way for all the demons and other monsters to go into the real world, bringing the end of days upon humanity.


    Li Mo popped open a portal this time.


    Where to?


    Peni Ind, Green Water Pce.


    Eh~, whats that? Ye Xiaolu said.


    Where Grandmaster of Heaven teaches! Su Daji added.


    Arent you a modern woman? Dont you ever read?


    Please, this sister loves lemon books. With Investiture of the Gods written in ancient scrip, just looking makes me sick.


    Green Water Pce is where Grandmaster of Heaven lives. Its bes you keep these opinions to yourself, or bad things will crop up. Better yet, youll be muted from this point on.


    Li Mo sealed Ye Xiaolus voice.


    Ye Xiaolu popped a vein in trying, but no sound came out.


    Whoosh~


    The trio walked into the portal.

 Chapter 278: Instant Apprenticeship

    Chapter 278: Instant Apprenticeship


    In the Investiture of the Gods world, Gold Immortals were at every turn, but the strongest were four people. Highest Elder Lord, Primeval Lord of Heaven, Lord of the Numinous Treasure(Grandmaster of Heaven), and their master, Ancestor of the Great Bnce.


    Ancestor of the Great Bnce rarely walked in public, and Highest Elder Lord was an expert in alchemy but never took disciples. As for Primeval Lord of Heaven, his Enlightened Parish only took in human disciples. Unlike Grandmaster of Heaven, who didnt discriminate.


    Among the four, Ancestor of the Great Bnce was the best there ever was in skills. But when it came to teaching, Grandmaster of Heaven reigned.


    Ye Xiaolu had the rare Emulsion Spirit Body and Su Daji was a nine-tailed fox. If Li Mo wanted to be in Primeval Lord of Heavens apprenticeship, it wouldve been fundamentally impossible. Not to mention he wanted two rare ingredients. While Primeval Lord of Heaven only had one of them, Grandmaster of Heaven had both.


    Who dares barge into the Green Water Pce?


    Before the main gate, a boy of only 13 summers stopped the trio.


    Li Mo bowed, Ivee for apprenticeship.


    Go in.


    The boy gestured.


    Ye Xiaolu opened her mouth.


    Li Mo smiled, This is the difference between Jie Taoism and Enlightened Parish.


    Ye Xiaolu said, But wasnt Jie Taoism the antagonist in the Investiture of the Gods?


    Jie Taoism has many people, both good and bad. But it isnt evil as a whole. Only their standpoint is wrong. A modern man like you and I will think of it as picking the wrong side.


    They walked unperturbed all the way to Green Water Pce.


    They saw a Daoist surrounded by an immortal aura and exuding a dazzling light.


    Daoist Opulence.


    Grandmaster of Heavens first disciple. When the master was either wandering the world or in seclusion, it was this man that looked after the Jie Taoism sect.


    Have youe to join? Master has been away these days. I will register you as simple disciple, and you shall proceed with the ceremony when master return.


    Daoist Opulence only asked their name to sign them up.


    It all went so fast even Ye Xiaolu was incredulous.


    Just like that? No questioning, no nothing? What about status, background? They take you in with no questions asked?


    The trio received their badges from Daoist Opulence and could now live on Peni Ind. It was such a huge ind that besides the Green Water Pce, Grandmaster of Heavens residence, it also housed the tens of thousands of disciples without a problem.


    Isnt Jie Taoism perhaps too in?


    Ye Xiaolu felt as if taking disciples in was a mere formality for this sect.


    That is your mentality as a modern man speaking. Think about it, with Grandmaster of Heavens power, would he fear any spies?


    Besides Ancestor of the Great Bnce, Grandmaster of Heaven doesnt fear anyone. So the more disciples the better.


    In theter part of Investiture of the Gods, Highest Elder Lord and Primeval Lord of Heaven joined hands but even they couldnt capture Grandmaster of Heaven. Ancestor of the Great Bnce had to intervene in person for Grandmaster of Heaven to be secured. This went to show Grandmaster of Heaven was above the other two.


    I guess. But this Investiture of the Gods world is getting worse by the generation. Since every generation cant threaten the one before. Ye Xiaolu realized.


    The trio reached the housing area and, thanks to their badges, each got a house.


    This world sure is better. You dont need to buy a house, they just give it to you. Ye Xiaolu sighed.


    Every morning we are to meditate for two hours at the circle of enlightenment and work on our given tasks until seven in the evening. The rest is at out leisure.


    Reaching the circle of enlightenment, they saw thousands of people cultivating.


    Jie Taoism weed everyone with open hands, be it human or other kind of beastie, whether good or evil. Once you got your name on the roster, youd have to fulfill your duties and cultivate at the circle of enlightenment. Among the people here, humans were the minority, while demons and spirits predominated.


    A minotaur cupped his hands to Su Daji, I am Boundless Mountains Demon King Ox. May I be presumptuous to ask the nine-tailed fairy to be my cultivation partner?


    Su Daji shook her head with a smile. The minotaur was persistent as he asked more questions, until Su Daji pointed at Li Mo.


    The minotaur left downcast.


    He was just the prologue of an endless strings of demons vying for Su Daji. All came in hopes of dual cultivation, only to leave crushed and disappointed.


    Human soul, I am Dusk Mountains King Howler and of great wealth. My strength may be average, but among the third generation disciples, I am still quite known. If you would be willing to be my partner, I am willing to give you everything that I have.


    A gnoll approached Ye Xiaolu.


    Go f-Only allowed on


    Ye Xiaolu started but held it in.


    Was that how one went about getting a partner for cultivation?


    When in Rome and all that, she supposed. But these demons werent someones Ye Xiaolu could mess with.


    Since regaining her vessel, Ye Xiaolus temper was tempered, somewhat. At least she didnt blow a gasket outright, like usual.


    Human soul, I am the strongest gnoll among my race and the crown prince. Come with me and you will enjoy riches beyond your imagining. Your choice must be most obvious.


    ncing at Li Mo close by, Ye Xiaolu swiveled and smiled, Gnoll crown prince, tell me, does your gnoll race have any bitches?


    The gnoll crown prince nodded, Of course, and many too. Three are even present in this circle.


    See that human youth with me? He just loves bitches, cant get enough of them. So heres a thought, why dont you go along and give him some bitches?


    If I do this, will you cultivate with me?


    Ill think about it.


    Alright.


    The gnoll prince was psyched as he went to fetch bitches.


    Ye Xiaolu grinned from ear to ear.


    She soon saw the gnoll crown prince bring three gnoll bitches to Li Mo.


    The gnoll crown prince beat around the bush, but Li Mo got the message crystal clear.


    Brother gnoll, Im very sorry. I already have a Daopanion. All I can do is thank you for your kind gesture.


    Eh? You have? Who?


    Her.


    Li Mo pointed at Ye Xiaolu.


    Ye Xiaolus heart sank and avoided his gaze.


    Her? Then why did she made me look for bitches for you?


    Shecks discipline brother, thats why. She wants me to find another partner all so she could have an affair.


    The gnoll asked, Affair? Buddy, you better be careful.


    I know, thats why I am definitely going to teach her some manner.


    The gnoll gave a thumbs up, Nice, then I wont keep you any longer.


    The gnoll crown prince left.


    Ye Xiaolu stepped over, Dont mind it. I was only ying around. The people here are so amusing. I keep teasing them yet they never get angry.


    How could they?


    Li Mo drew Ye Xiaolu closer.


    W-what are you doing?


    Oh, nothing.


    Li Mo straightened her hair and pinched her nose.


    Bam!


    Then he gave her tushie a nice resounding p, making Ye Xiaolu jump in fright.


    Well be sleeping together tonight.


    Ahh~? No, no, no, I was only ying around.


    But I wasnt~.


    I truly was!


    And well still be sleeping.


    Li Mo held a struggling Ye Xiaolu close as they left the circle of enlightenment.

 Chapter 279: Sacred Maiden Glamour

    Chapter 279: Sacred Maiden mour


    Papapa~


    Ahh~, ohh~


    Will there be a next time?


    No, never.


    Have you learned your lesson?


    Yes, yes


    Youre not lying, are you?


    Its the truth! Ahh~


    Li Mo raised his hand and let it fall heavily on Ye Xiaolus perky rear until she screamed bloody murder.


    Li Mo was at it for a good ten minutes. He was so thorough that Ye Xiaolu kept holding her butt cheeks while groaning.


    Jie Taoisms first rule, dont pick on the weak and no grudge fights. Whoever breaks it will receive severe punishment.


    That gnoll was no saint either. Offending others without rime or reason would one daye back to bite you.


    And you even found some bitches for me. How kind of you!


    Li Mo sighed then gave another smacking.


    Goddamn it! Didnt I mute you? Yet you still speak?


    Papapa~


    Ahh~, ohh~


    With Ye Xiaolus Emulsion Spirit Body, any and all magical arts were mere dust in the wind. One moment Li Mo sealed her voice, the next she talked like it never happened.


    No, never. Ill stop.


    Ye Xiaolu begged.


    I dont feel any sincerity from you!


    Papapa~


    Ahh~, ohh~


    Youve been having your way with me for too long. Are you done or not?


    Ye Xiaolu was pissed. She jumped to her feet and tried to steal his peaches. Li Mo was always on guard around her and easily caught her hand.


    I was wrong.


    Ye Xiaolu flipped tunes faster than a violin, showing a beaming smile.


    Li Mo let her go.


    Ye Xiaolu gnashed her teeth as she left, wobbling.


    I have to work harder! I have to cultivate! She roared to the world.


    She never truly listened to Li Mo, but seeing how powerless she was, she chose to fake it.


    This may not be such a bad way to motivate her into cultivating. Li Moughed.


    On the morrow, a Daoist kid brought the trio their cultivation method. Li Mo took ten minutes and already knew its ins and outs.


    Ye Xiaolus mind and body were focused on one thing, cultivating in the circle of enlightenment. While with Su Daji, Li Mo had to go at her house to get her out.


    But she said she had some private matters to attend to.


    With their soul fused, Su Daji was no longer Whitey. She now had the memories of both people. It was up to her what future she chose.


    Every Jie Taoism disciple started out as an average disciple. Through a yearly examination, as long as ones cultivation speed was in the top ten for a decade, they would be a personal disciple.


    With how Jie Taoism got new faces on a daily basis, and the disciples numbered in the hundreds of thousands, it was pretty darn obvious what a daunting task this was.


    There was no shortcut in entering the top ten, only your own skills.


    Of course, even if that failed, one could be a first, second, or third generation disciple. Like Daoist Opulence, Sacred Maiden mour, Sacred Maiden Invaluable, and Sacred Maiden Tortoise of the first generation, who were all fond of taking in disciples. And their disciples were by no means weak.


    Time on the ind fleeted by and half a year whooshed past.


    Ye Xiaolu pulled out all the stops, reaching the fifth level in this time. Li Mo, well, he was still at peak sixth level. Only his body toughness increased somewhat.


    Su Daji didnt leave her house for three months. Her power showed no obvious increase, but her personality looked more and more simr to that vixen who ruined kingdoms.


    The yearly tournament of Jie Taoism will take ce in five days. Be it Peni Ind residents, or outsiders, all will rush over to get in the top ten.


    Per usual, the top ten can request Daoist Opulence to refine them a magic weapon.


    His refining is second only to Grandmaster of Heaven.


    Thats why Ill give my all today and win a magic weapon from Daoist Opulence.


    I know my limit, that being in top ten for ten years is out of my reach, but one time is very possible for me.


    True, didnt Tu Hua and Wen Zhong did itst year and were taken as Sacred Maiden mours personal disciples?


    Grandmaster of Heaven hasnt seen a new disciple in decades. Beings a personal disciple to one in the first generation isnt much worse.Only allowed on


    Yeah.


    Senior brothers, lets all do our best this year!


    Oh!


    As the news spread, the disciples got fired up.


    Ye Xiaolu ran to Li Mo, Did you get any stronger?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Why not? You used to be so fast, but look at me. Now Im in the fifth level.


    Until fifth level is easy, while growing exponentially harder with each subsequent level. Each level after implies a qualitative change and of great difficulty to achieve. If talent iscking, youd be stuck for all your life. For one to stay in ce for half a year is the norm.


    Eh, what? Youre saying you could get stuck in the sixth level?


    Yes.


    And me?


    I dont know, but the fifth level is fairly hard to ovee as well. The faster you break through the higher your chances to go even further.


    Wheres Ye Xiaolu?


    A voice came from the sky, making Ye Xiaolu jump.


    On a rainbow cloud stood a beautiful immortal. She sparkled golden and made it hard to look her straight in the eye.


    Ye Xiaolu greets Sacred Maiden mour.


    Staying for half a year in the Green Water Pce, she met every first generation disciple at some point.


    Sacred Maiden mour smiled, Ye Xiaolu, your constitution and mine are rted. Are you willing to take me as your master?


    Eh? Sacred Maiden, wont that make Grandmaster of Heaven my venerated master?


    Is that bad?


    Thats a generation difference. I cant do it. Ye Xiaolu shook her head.


    Sacred Maiden mour was stumped.


    Sacred Maiden mour rarely took disciples. And on this rare asion she was turned down t.


    Fate governs all. It seems we are not fated.


    Waaait!


    Ye Xiaolu saw her leaving and cried.


    Can you teach me to fly on clouds?


    Sacred Maiden mourughed, Of course.


    Then teach me how to glitter as well.


    Alright.


    I like your style. Ill call you senior sister so teach me in masters stead.


    Sacred Maiden mourughed.


    Perhaps this is our real fate. Alright,e with me!


    Two dayster, a rainbow shed somewhere in Green Water Pce straight for the heavens.


    Ye Xiaolu entered the sixth level!


    Hum~


    Three days came and went and with another rainbow sh, Ye Xiaolu had gone up to the seventh level!

 Chapter 280: Dao Companion

    Chapter 280: Dao Companion


    The Investiture of the Gods world not only had many rare treasures, but also miracle pills. Ye Xiaolus upgrade was all due to Sacred Maiden mour stuffing her full of those precious pills.


    Entering the sixth level, ones qi became true and could even hover. Entering the seventh level, Ye Xiaolu could roam the skies. She flew for a full day beforeing down.


    Is lil Mo here?


    On the morning of the tournament, Li Mo hadnt even opened his door as he heard Ye Xiaolus snarky voice.


    Li Mo went out to see a proud Ye Xiaolu with two gnoll bitches.


    Youre still in sixth level?


    And?


    Heres the deal. This fairy saw you single for too long and decided to clear my conscience today by bringing you two Daopanions. Dont be shy and ept.


    Li Mos face was grave, Ye Xiaolu, is your skin itchy?


    Tch, think you can scare me? Ye Xiaolu jumped and a cloud appeared under her. She was smart to begin with, and after learning a dozen of Sacred Maiden mours magical arts in just five days, Sacred Maiden mour even called her a genius of ten thousand years, the brightest of talents.


    She asked around and knew now what fundamental change each level beyond the fifth brought. A fifth level could never beat a sixth, nor a sixth a seventh. The higher one went in levels the more impossible it was to win with a level difference.


    Ye Xiaolu had one upped Li Mo and if she didnt use this change to pay him back, then she was not Ye Xiaolu.


    Lil Mo, dont be scared. The world knows it and we know it. Call me sister Lu and Ill keep this matter to myself.


    Ye Xiaolu snickered.


    Li Mo cupped his hands at the gnolls, Fellow Daoists, this is how my Daopanion behaves. That is why I cannot cultivate with you. Please take your leave.


    The two gnoll bitches didnt move. With Ye Xiaolu being Sacred Maiden mours personal disciple, her name spread to every corner of Green Water Pce. The two epted her invitation without even a question.


    You dont need to go, I will make him obey.


    Ye Xiaolu snickered and made a sign.


    Freeze!


    An immortals freezing art targeted any weaker than himself and would immobilize the target with ease.


    Li Mo was rooted.


    Ha-ha-ha, go on you two. Sleep, shag, or whatever, but do not harm him. This will only happen once.


    The two gnolls dragged Li Mo back inside.


    Maybe Im pushing it too far. Should I stop now? Ye Xiaolu suddenly grew a conscience.


    She only thought about teasing, not harm Li Mo.


    If he sleeps with the gnolls, will he break off any rtion with me?


    Id better stop


    Ye Xiaolu put aside any intention to mess around and rushed into the house.


    You two, its better


    Freeze!


    Ye Xiaolu shuddered and froze.


    In his room, Li Mo was perfectly fine, with the gnolls turned into statues.


    Ye Xiaolu watched Li Mo like a deer in the headlights. If she could only speak, shed say, How do you know how to freeze?


    Ye Xiaolu had always been cultivating sinceing to Green Water Pce. Li Mo? His cultivation was stuck, but he at least studied magical arts. He already knew a hundred arts by heart, but since he never used them, no one knew this.


    With her Emulsion Spirit Body, Ye Xiaolu would only freeze for a second, but Li Mo had long since been ready. He took out the God Prison and shoved her in.


    Li Mo joined as well.


    Ahh~, lil Mo, I have had it! I was only ying around and even came to stop it. Dont take it any further!


    In the God Prison, Ye Xiaolu regained her movements and shrieked.


    Not for the life of her could she make sense how a seventh level like her was frozen by a sixth level like Li Mo.


    Sacred Maiden mour clearly stated that level was all that mattered when using this art. It had always been used in picking on the weak leveled ones and never the other way around.


    This went against the arts rules!


    Li Mo walked over, Breaking through again and again, how could you hold back against paying me back? Especially with your temper. You expect me to have no fallback?


    The one you froze before wasnt me, but a stone. I used Heaven and Earth Inverse to make it look like me.


    Ahh~, you sly brat! Wait, how did you freeze me then?


    Simple, I set an Immortal Trapping Array in my room. Even Sacred Maiden mour would have her level dropped, not to mention you.


    W-what are you doing? Donte near me!


    Ye Xiaolu cried as she fled. The God Prison had countless cells and she found herself in one. It was a four by four room with bars and everything.


    Li Mo threw her on the ground and mounted Ye Xiaolu.


    If I dont give you a lesson youll never forget the next time youll go even further.


    Emulsion Spirit Body is a great tonic for cultivators. You need to use it often to enjoy its effects.


    Among Ye Xiaolus cries, Li Mopleted his forcing operation.


    Half an hourter, Li Mo sat aside, meditating, while Ye Xiaolu was curled up and unmoving.


    Three hourster, Li Mo pounced on Ye Xiaolu again, despite her cries


    Hum~


    The God Prison shuddered and Li Mo entered the seventh level.


    Ye Xiaolus heart sank, Damn it, now Ill never get back at this beast!


    Who are you calling a beast?


    N-no one. Ye Xiaolu covered her face.


    Again. Lets see if youll still talk after.


    You beastOnly allowed on


    The God Prison shuddered again.


    When Li Mo finally let Ye Xiaolu out, it was noon. The tournament in the circle of enlightenment had already been ongoing for hours.


    Ye Xiaolu was exhausted as she red, You, help me up!


    Li Mo held her waist.


    Bea- what are you doing? Not like this! Its too unsightly!


    Li Mo thus carried Ye Xiaolu to the circle of enlightenment.


    There, all kinds of shes appeared, as the tournament was in full swing.

 Chapter 281: Old Bean and Heart-breaking

    Chapter 281: Old Bean and Heart-breaking


    Li Mo put Ye Xiaolu down as she twisted the skin on his chest.


    Everyone says Emulsion Spirit Body can boost ones cultivation speed. I didnt use to think so, but now Im a believer.


    Just you wait! Ye Xiaolu gnashed her teeth.


    What, still wont ept it?


    Ye Xiaolu walked away bowlegged.


    Green Water Pce had many, many disciple. And while its rules werent strict, stating that disciples were forbidden from fighting among each other, it led to the yearly tournament focus not on ones knowledge of magical arts, but on cultivation.


    To sum it all up, it was a debate and not a brawl.


    Ye Xiaolu entered the circle of enlightenment while Li Mo stayed behind.


    He decided to sit this one out.


    Ye Xiaolus test soon showed her cultivation was in the seventh level. She was among the very best disciples among the fresh batch of neers, taking sixth ce.


    Li Mo stepped down from joining after finding Ye Xiaolus potential was enough to enter top ten in his stead.


    Ye Xiaolu earned ten Cleansing Pills. These were rare pills that purified ones constitution. So rare you could only find them in the Investiture of the Gods world.


    With my talent, how can I be in 6th? I wont ept it.


    Ye Xiaolu was bitter, even after getting her reward.


    Li Mo stared nkly at the names in top ten.


    Skipping the strange named Ye Xiaolu, there were two other names that caught him by surprise.


    One was Old Bean, the other Heart-breaker Kid.


    The two names were a stark contrast from the other seven.


    When the top ten entered the stage, Li Mo saw Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid and the mystery soon came apart.


    They were human with short hair. And their mannerism clearly pointed that they werent residents of this world.


    They were just like Li Mo, outsiders!


    Li Mo eximed.


    It makes sense now why the world didnt fall apart once Su Daji finished fusing. Other people came beside us. Its obvious they are men on a mission too. This world will stay put as long as their mission isntpleted.


    Such a shame


    Li Mo shook his head.


    If only this world was a real time-space rupture. But since it wasnt, all boost in strength here would turn to dust once stepping out.


    Case in point, Ye Xiaolus mighty seventh level would fall back to the third level.


    Speaking of, what happened to Su Daji truly was a sheer coincidence.


    Li Mo frowned.


    On the stage, Old Bean and Heart-breaking Kid stood agape at Ye Xiaolu. They were modern men and from China to boot. Of course theyd recognize Ye Xiaolu, the superstar!


    She looked the same and even had the same name. That was too much for a coincidence.


    Ye Xiaolu sensed nothing wrong. She looked around normally and only gnashed her teeth when noticing Li Mo.


    Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid skedaddled from the circle of enlightenment, unaware of the tail behind them.


    Ol Bean, that Ye Xiaolu is the superstar!


    I saw. I thought Ye Xiaolu killed herself, but now I see she is just like us, visitors to the Investiture of the Gods world.


    How should we handle this?


    Lets inform Head Huang first. Hell know what to do.


    Lets


    The two went to their homes and Old Bean fished out a phone.


    Head Huang, me and Heart-breaker just met with the modern Ye Xiaolu in Green Water Pce!


    Youre sure?


    Absolutely. I am her fan. I was always first in buying every one of her songs the minute they went on sale. Id know her even if she turned to ash.


    Dont do anything to rm her. For now, keep an eye on her and see if she is with anyone else!


    Got it.


    Old Bean ended the call.


    Weve been hiding in the Green Water Pce for thirty years now and even secured top ten ces for three times already. If this keeps up, theres hope well do it ten time in a row.


    And to think we were a thousand when we first got here and only seven hundred joined Green Water Pce. But even so, all thats left of them are just us


    In this world, constitution and talent are paramount. We arent ordinary people either, and I believe we will be among the strongest of this world.


    Whats the point? Will we ever surpass Head Huang?


    How can you say that? Head Huang has been kind to us. All these years, it was he who looked after us.


    Quite, although, 30 years may have gone in this Investiture of the Gods world, while only three on the outside. We havent gone back once in this three years. Tell me, Heart-breaker, dont you miss home?


    Of course I do, but we cant go until we finish our mission.


    Dont think too much and just focus on your cultivation. As long as we can get into top ten ten times, we can go home and live infort.


    I miss my wife


    I do too. My daughter must be 18 this year


    Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid sighed.


    Li Mo was right outside, hearing the two loud and clear.


    They were Thunderstruck Enterprises men.


    Among Earths three organizations, Experts Alliance was the weakest, while TS and Thunderstruck Enterprise were without a doubt the strongest.


    As Experts Alliance dabbed in talents, TS dabbed in medicine. Thunderstruck Enterprise had fully entered the God Realm and the gap in power would only growrger.


    So many years went by, but Thunderstruck Enterprise hid so well that even Li Mo, who came back, had no clue as to their true power.


    From the twos talk, Li Mo picked up on them being Thunderstruck Enterprises lowest rung members. But having special constitutions, they rose in power quickly in the Green Water Pce, all to be Grandmaster of Heavens personal disciples.


    But from their talk, this Head Huang was regarded with much respect.


    You better not wander these days and just focus on cultivation.


    Li Mo warned Ye Xiaolu when she got back.


    Who do you think I am? Dont think Humph, actually I am feeling a bit sleepy. Dont you dare try anything funny. I dont mean anything by it, got that? Once I get my strength up, see how Ill get you to sleep with those two gnoll bitches instead. Or my name isnt Ye!


    Is your butt itchy?


    W-what are you doing?


    Seeing Li Mo walking closer, Ye Xiaolu cowered.Only allowed on


    Did you get what I just told you!


    Y-yes


    Will you listen from now on?


    I will, I will.


    Good girl.


    Li Mo patted her head.


    Ye Xiaolu didnt flinch nor blink

 Chapter 282: Dragon’s Advent Art

    Chapter 282: Dragon¡¯s Advent Art


    Over the next days, Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid kept checking on Ye Xiaolu. But with Li Mo going as Arcane and Su Daji a resident of this world, all their efforts were for naught.


    While the two were staking out Ye Xiaolu, Li Mo learned plenty from their conversation with Head Huang.


    Their team was called China division, but instead of Chairman Lei Tian as their boss, they answered to Head Huang.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise found the entrance to the Investiture of the Gods world five years ago and entered a yearter. Head Huang, in lead of 1500 men, had them scattered throughout the world. After so many years, they finally showed results, with Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid showing their power in Green Water Pce like the other dozen men in different areas.


    Having no idea where Chief Huang was hiding, their only means of contact was through a cellphone.


    Both Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid were homesick. The first was thirty, and thetter close to fifty. Their daily talks included a healthy dose of family-rted topics. Each request to return was shot down by Head Huang on the spot.


    No one goes home until the mission is finished! Head Huang put his foot down.


    Ye Xiaolus identity is confirmed, as her twopanions. That Arcane youth is Chinas Li Mo. He is Experts Alliances vice-chief. You are not to engage him unless asst resort!


    Arcane is Li Mo? Is he that great?


    Forget about him and focus on getting every year into top ten to receive the best reward.


    Leave Li Mo for the organization to handle. Head Huang spoke tly.


    Understood!


    Li Mo listened from outside with a frown.


    How easy Head Huang found about him caught him by surprise.


    But this was also an important clue.


    With how quick Head Huang found out, he must have a serious pull in the real world.


    Li Mo used the Staff of Origin to go to Jade Lake Club and ask Ah Cai to look into Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid and Head Huang.


    Although she and her chicks were by no means weak, they fell short to the likes of Yao Changsheng and Zhou Mengxian. But what theycked in strength, they made up in intelligence.


    Ten dayster, Ah Cai brought her report.


    Old Bean and Heart-breaker Kid were just your average Thunderstruck Enterpriseckeys. Because of their special constitutions, Huang Tianxiong recruited them as secretaries. Word had it the two were working abroad for three years now.


    Head Huang, or Huang Tianxiong, was the boss of the China division of Tian Xiong Entertainment Inc. At first nce, it didnt seem to have any ties with Thunderstruck Enterprise.


    Old Beans real name is Ma Tiehan, and Heart-breakers is Qian Wenxin. Ma Tiehan has a pretty and young wife that ys as Huang Tianxiongs mistress. Qian Wenxin has an 18 year old daughter that Huang Tianxiong is ready to put the moves on.


    Ah Cais report was quite thorough, not limited to just facts, but pictures as well. Of Ma Tiehans wife and Huang Tianxiong as they entered a hotel.


    Li Mo said, He sure is something. His man braves death for him yet he


    Huang Tianxiong is a depraved and lecherous bastard. His son, Huang Feng is even worse, but thanks to his special constitution, the more he does it the stronger he gets


    Ah Cai blushed.


    Li Mo said, He must have the Pristine Yang Physique.


    Pristine Yang Physique is stronger than even Sacred Light Physique. It is among the strongest in the universe, hailed as one of the top ten constitutions of old.Only allowed on


    Taking Pristine Yang Physique to extreme will bring it topletion. Using it on women like Huang Feng is such a waste. Provided he reined in his vices, hed uplift his pristine yang to that of a true immortal.


    Li Mo took the photo of Ma Tiehans wife and Huang Tianxiong.


    Also, Huang Tianxiong has two notable bodyguards. They are the two men in ck on either side of him.


    The guys looked tough and intimidating, two meters tall even. But looking closer at their short hair, Li Mo found something amiss.


    They used to be monks. You can still notice the dots on their heads.


    Ah Cai praised him, Lord is so astute.


    Huang Tianxiongs men are almost all in the Investiture of the Gods world. They must have a n in mind toy lo for so long. And to deal with me, the odds of using the forces from that world are slim. That makes these two monks the likeliest choice to be sent after me.


    The only unknown in all of this is when theyll strike.


    Isnt now good enough?


    A cold voice answered Li Mo.


    Li Mo rushed to the source.


    On the top floor of Jade Lake Club building, two men in ck stood.


    Li Mo, Arcane Li, dont get too cocky now that you made a slight name for yourself in Chinas expert world. There are many others above you in this world!


    A bodyguard lifted his hand and a power bore down on Li Mos shoulder.


    It was the same attack the giant queen used, albeit thousands of times weaker.


    Li Mo strolled towards him.


    You sure have a keen nose on you, retired monk, to smell out my location.


    The bodyguards face sank.


    The two found Li Mo thanks to this bodyguard that had a ten thousand times sharper nose than even a dogs. It was his gift. With such a nose, he could smell the target''s exact position on a.


    I have a heavy dislike for such abilities. You heard far too many of my secrets. You must die.


    The bodyguard cried, How are you still moving under my Dragons Advent Art? Y-you broke through the fifth level?


    I have, but on Earth, I am still a peak fifth level.


    Thats even more ludicrous. A peak fifth level has no way of resisting Dragons Advent Art!


    The world is filled with things beyond yourprehension. Try not to think to highly of Dragons Advent Art!


    Li Mo punched with both arms.


    The two bodyguards exploded.

 Chapter 283: Pristine Yang Art

    Chapter 283: Pristine Yang Art


    One monk trained in Dragons Advent Art, the other in Ambushing Tiger Art. They make a formidable team, especially when working together. And if the target wasnt me, they wouldve prevailed.


    His cultivation was only in the fifth level on Earth, but his body was tough and strong as an eight level. Magical arts could no longer impede the might of such a body forged through the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art. And unlike those natural born constitutions, it wasnt bound by limitations.


    Li Mo eased a breath after finding no one else around.


    He was fearless, but still didnt want to bring Ah Cai worries.


    Back in Ah Cais bedroom, she spoke her greatest concern, Gu Tianjue has again invited me to his home.


    Just ignore it.


    I fear he wille here instead. I wont be able to stop him then.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Gu Tianjue was Gu Hanzhongs father. Gu Tianjues Sage King Physique was passed on to his son. But speaking of the purity of ones bloodline, Gu Tianjue would be a first generation Sage King Physique, while Gu Hanzhong a second generation.


    The ancient Sage King Physique was impervious to all magical arts, making one a tough opponent to contest with.


    And Gu Tianjue had cultivated since young in both magical and body arts, unlike his son. Assuming he hand have sunk into obscurity after his fight with Yao Changsheng a few years back, he wouldve been the third of todays Heaven Board.


    With Gu Tianjues Sage King Physique, I have no way to defend myself.


    Keep the talismans I gave you with you at all times and youll be fine.


    I will.


    Gu Tianjue is strong, but I am confident my cultivation is enough to deal with the likes of him.


    I have always believed in lords immense power.


    Li Mo left for Investiture of the Gods world. His first order of business, to slip a photo in Ma Tiehans home.


    The next day, Ma Tiehan and Qian Wenxin went missing.


    Boss Huang, this way.


    In the capitals number one club, the beer-bellied Huang Tianxiong was holding Ma Tiehans wife close as theyughed walking into their private room.


    This club was equally famous as Ah Cais Jade Lake Club. And the true owner of this club was none other than Gu Tianjue.


    Thump!


    While Huang Tianxiong and Ma Tiehans wife were getting hot and heavy behind closed doors, someone kicked their way into their fun.


    Huang Tianxiong jumped in fright, Whos the damn bastard? Do you have any idea who I am?


    Huang Tianxiong found the figure beyond the door oddly familiar. He got the lights to see clearly.


    Ma Tiehan! Huang Tianxiong cried.


    Tiehan? Werent you dead? Ma Tiehans wife jerked.


    Dead? When did I die? You slut!


    Huang Tianxiong told me you were dead. I


    Ma Tiehans wife paled, then pointed at Huang Tianxiong.


    Something clicked in the twos minds.


    Huang Tianxiong, you motherfu**er!


    Ma Tiehan roared.


    Hum~


    Huang Tianxiongs hand shined, striking Ma Tiehan and sending him face first on the floor.


    Huang Tianxiong might be beer-bellied and disgusting, but he was no pushover. He was the true man in charge of Thunderstruck Enterprises China division. His position wasnt earned with a bat of ones eyes either.


    Ma Tiehan, you were stronger than me in Investiture of the Gods world, but here you are nothing!


    Huang Tianxiongs kick sent Ma Tiehan tumbling.


    Ma Tiehans wife wailed, throwing herself at Huang Tianxiong. But a simple p left her dizzy on the couch.


    Why couldnt you be a good boy and do your mission in the Investiture of the Gods world? Why the hell did you return?


    I took great and meticulous care of your wife in your stead many many times. I just cant get enough of her smooth and silky skin.


    Huang Tianxiong cackled, pinching the womans cheek.


    Bastard!


    Ma Tiehan charged again, but was sent back on the floor with another p.


    I must say, your timing is impable. Come and get me, he-he-he


    Huang Tianxiong, when have I ever let you down? Why are you doing this to me? Ma Tiehan raged.


    Youve always been exemry, but I never saw you as a friend. Youre just a dog who needs only obey.


    Since youre here, Qian Wenxin mustvee as well, right? What a pity, Ive worked so hard on getting his daughter, but now it all went in smoke.


    Youre a vile and disgusting beast.


    Say what you will. A true man needs to not let themselves down. Dont you think letting yourself down would be worse?


    Ma Tiehan, in this world, theres no such thing as right or wrong. Only the strongest has the final word. Like me, who has your fate in my hands. And what can you do?


    Nothing.


    Huang Tianxiong started ripping Ma Tiehans wifes clothes.


    She started wailing and crying.Only allowed on


    You will have a horrible death, you fiend.


    Everyone dies at some point. Im only making the most of my life.


    And what can you do?


    Nothing.


    Huang Tianxiong snickered as he dropped his pants.


    He cant, but I can.


    Another figure popped in the door.


    Huang Tianxiong snorted, And who might you be? Qian Wenxin? Did you bring your girl?


    I am Li Mo who youve been looking for.


    Li Mo entered the room.


    Training in Pristine Yang Art without the constitution to back it, Huang Tianxiong, even without my involvement, youd die a sordid death within a year.


    You wont get to see it anyway, because you wont live past today!


    Huang Tianxiongs hand shined and struck at Li Mo.


    Li Mo just jabbed in return.


    On impact, Huang Tianxiongs shining fist went out like a light.


    Li Mo pointed and Huang Tianxiong copsed like a ton of bricks.


    Your Pristine Yang Art cultivation isntplete. Here, let me give you a hand.


    Li Mo poured his spiritual qi through Huang Tianxiongs head.


    Huang Tianxiong shined, then stopped.


    Then again and again and again.


    Li Mo pushed Huang Tianxiongs Pristine Yang Art all the way to the sixthyer.


    Ahhh~, its burns


    Huang Tianxiong wailed as his body went red hot. He wailed over to the table and downed a bottle of wine, then a second, then a third.


    He kept on drinking even as his body thinned out under the naked eye. He was drinking and slimming until he couldnt walk, couldnt even crawl. Then he ceased to move at all.


    So thirsty. Water. Huang Tianxiong moaned.


    Its not your body thirsty, but your soul. You will now experience this endless torment until the moment of your death.


    Li Mo, my son will have my revenge!


    You dont have long. I suggest you call Huang Feng and tell him never to look for me. For his sake.


    Dont get to cocky! Youre not above reproach!


    Thats my line.


    Li Mo left.

 Chapter 284: Huang Feng

    Chapter 284: Huang Feng


    Li Mo, youre dead!


    At the sight of his toothpick-thin father, Huang Feng burst with light as he clenched his fists.


    Li Mo didnt kill Huang Tianxiong. Now that his Pristine Yang Art was at the sixthyer, it went beyond Huang Tianxiongs tolerance and made him feel as if death was a much sweeter fate.


    Fenger, kill me. Huang Tianxiong gasped, Avenge me, destroy Li Mo!


    I will, father!


    Huang Feng struck his fathers head.


    Huang Feng went home before looking for Li Mo, to appropriate Huang Tianxiongs sizable harem.


    Father is dead. You belong to me now!


    Huang Tianxiongs women were outstanding for sure. Huang Feng curbed his desire while his father was alive, but now he had no qualms whatsoever.


    Huang Feng was cooped up in his home for a full week.


    Pristine Yang Art best suited Pristine Yang Physique. And if one had a good talent as well, bing Pristine Yang True Immortal(eight level) in two centuries was a certain.


    Your son sure is amazing.


    Li Mo held Huang Tianxiong as they watched Huang Fengs revenge.


    Huang Tianxiong was deader than dead, but Li Mo fetched his soul before it vanished.


    Huang Tianxiong was no soul cultivator and took the form of a wisp. But seeing Huang Fengs undertaking, turned him red and berserk.


    Under a powerful stimulus, a soul would degenerate into a wraith, the same process Huang Tianxiong was going through at this moment.


    Wretched spawn!


    Huang Tianxiongs women were the same as Huang Fengs stepmothers. Anyone would react the same when seeing their son do such a vile act.


    Huang Tianxiongs soul went blood red, bing a wraith. He wrested from Li Mos grip and stormed Huang Feng.


    But his action was courting death, literally. A Pristine Yang Physique was the bane of ghosts and wraiths. Huang Tianxiong just got near yet the light from Huang Fengs body cut his soul in half.


    Huang Feng noticed Huang Tianxiong as well, watching him shocked.


    Huang Fengs eyes were average and although the Pristine Yang Eye fell utterly short to Celestial Eye in some aspects, it had some functions that were far stronger.


    Under Huang Fengs Pristine Yang Eye, Huang Tianxiong couldnt move a muscle.


    Dad, how did you be a wraith?


    With Huang Tianxiongs character, clinging to life at any change, bing a wraith was impossible.


    Not all dead could be wraiths. Time, location, and a trigger had to be in harmony for a wraith to appear.


    Wretched spawn, what do you think youre doing? Is this how you repay me for raising you?


    Huang Fengs face sank, Dad, how can you say that? Have I ever been rude to you? Have I ever disobeyed you?


    Now that you died, these women arent mistresses, just cauldrons. You know I have the Pristine Yang Physique. If I use them to cultivate, my power will soar. Im doing this for you, dad!


    For me? Wretched spawn!


    Of course its for you. You asked me to kill Li Mo, but how can I do it as I am? He is the same as Yao Changsheng and Zhou Mengxian, someone I cant offend!


    I am a genius, yes, but not a fool. Li Mo is out of my league.


    Youve never lost once in your life and lived in arrogance. This is just an excuse!


    Think what you will. I am still doing it all for you!


    Wretched spawn!


    Pff


    Huang Fengs flick sent thest vestige of Huang Tianxiong to the wind.


    Huang Feng got his pants on, Li Mo, I didnte mess with you so why must you push me so far?


    Li Mo appeared.


    Huang Feng had quite the head on his shoulders, easily guessing Li Mo had something to do with Huang Tianxiongs wraith form.


    Youre Li Mo? I knew you arent average.


    I am not your match. So kill me if you must.


    Huang Feng spread his arms and closed his eyes.


    Li Mo walked away.


    Huang Feng, I know whats going through your head. You think that doing this will curb my intention to kill you. But youre wrong, your attempt is futile. The only reason youre still alive is because I disdain killing such filth.


    Im giving you a chance. Use it and be strong to seek revenge.


    Huang Feng smiled, I wont.


    Then you will live a long life..


    Li Mo vanished.


    Huang Fengs face sank as he whispered to himself, I wont go after you, but I will make the lives of others around you a living hell!


    Pff


    Li Mo blew Huang Fengs head from the back.


    Li Mo looked at the corpse, Since that is what you want, theres no point in letting you live.


    Thank you, savior!


    Saviour, if it werent for you, we wouldve never reunited!


    Ma Tiehan and his wife kneeled at his feet.


    What was your purpose for hiding in the Investiture of the Gods world?


    Li Mo didnt save him out of kindness, but to ask this question.


    Huang Tianxiong said that if I entered top then for ten years well receive a magic weapon from Daoist Opulence. When I and Qian Wenxin got one, our mission would beplete.


    Ma Tiehan didnt hide anything, spilling everything Huang Tianxiong said.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise is after the ten best ingredients!


    Li Mo eximed.


    There are three more hiding in Enlightened Parish. There are also others in different sects, and some hiding in the mountains, nearly a hundred. But I am not sure of how close they are with Huang Tianxiong.


    Also, savior Li, besides Huang Tianxiong, there is also a woman of equal power to him as our second leader.


    We only know her by Madam Fang.


    Fang Xinyao.


    Li Mo squinted.


    Once the aliens invaded Earth, three organizations rose to fight them.


    Expert Alliance, TS, and Earths Retaliation. The Earths Retaliations predecessor was no other than Thunderstruck Enterprise. Of its four heavenly kings, only one was a woman, Fang Xinyao.


    No one knew her past, only known by others as Shatterer, destroying everything with her uncanny footwork.


    Madam Fang isnt in the Investiture of the Gods world. But weve heard Huang Tianxiong being extra cautious around her every time they talked.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Fang Xinyao wasnt famous now, but when the invasion happened, solely with her footwork, she kicked to death six seventh level beings.


    Find yourself a secluded ce to live. Huang Tianxiong is dead, but Thunderstruck Enterprise will never let you off.


    Thank you savior! Ma Tiehan left with his wife.


    Chapter 284: Huang Feng


    Li Mo, youre dead!


    At the sight of his toothpick-thin father, Huang Feng burst with light as he clenched his fists.


    Li Mo didnt kill Huang Tianxiong. Now that his Pristine Yang Art was at the sixthyer, it went beyond Huang Tianxiongs tolerance and made him feel as if death was a much sweeter fate.


    Fenger, kill me. Huang Tianxiong gasped, Avenge me, destroy Li Mo!


    I will, father!


    Huang Feng struck his fathers head.


    Huang Feng went home before looking for Li Mo, to appropriate Huang Tianxiongs sizable harem.


    Father is dead. You belong to me now!


    Huang Tianxiongs women were outstanding for sure. Huang Feng curbed his desire while his father was alive, but now he had no qualms whatsoever.


    Huang Feng was cooped up in his home for a full week.


    Pristine Yang Art best suited Pristine Yang Physique. And if one had a good talent as well, bing Pristine Yang True Immortal(eight level) in two centuries was a certain.


    Your son sure is amazing.


    Li Mo held Huang Tianxiong as they watched Huang Fengs revenge.


    Huang Tianxiong was deader than dead, but Li Mo fetched his soul before it vanished.


    Huang Tianxiong was no soul cultivator and took the form of a wisp. But seeing Huang Fengs undertaking, turned him red and berserk.


    Under a powerful stimulus, a soul would degenerate into a wraith, the same process Huang Tianxiong was going through at this moment.


    Wretched spawn!


    Huang Tianxiongs women were the same as Huang Fengs stepmothers. Anyone would react the same when seeing their son do such a vile act.


    Huang Tianxiongs soul went blood red, bing a wraith. He wrested from Li Mos grip and stormed Huang Feng.


    But his action was courting death, literally. A Pristine Yang Physique was the bane of ghosts and wraiths. Huang Tianxiong just got near yet the light from Huang Fengs body cut his soul in half.


    Huang Feng noticed Huang Tianxiong as well, watching him shocked.


    Huang Fengs eyes were average and although the Pristine Yang Eye fell utterly short to Celestial Eye in some aspects, it had some functions that were far stronger.


    Under Huang Fengs Pristine Yang Eye, Huang Tianxiong couldnt move a muscle.


    Dad, how did you be a wraith?


    With Huang Tianxiongs character, clinging to life at any change, bing a wraith was impossible.


    Not all dead could be wraiths. Time, location, and a trigger had to be in harmony for a wraith to appear.Only allowed on


    Wretched spawn, what do you think youre doing? Is this how you repay me for raising you?


    Huang Fengs face sank, Dad, how can you say that? Have I ever been rude to you? Have I ever disobeyed you?


    Now that you died, these women arent mistresses, just cauldrons. You know I have the Pristine Yang Physique. If I use them to cultivate, my power will soar. Im doing this for you, dad!


    For me? Wretched spawn!


    Of course its for you. You asked me to kill Li Mo, but how can I do it as I am? He is the same as Yao Changsheng and Zhou Mengxian, someone I cant offend!


    I am a genius, yes, but not a fool. Li Mo is out of my league.


    Youve never lost once in your life and lived in arrogance. This is just an excuse!


    Think what you will. I am still doing it all for you!


    Wretched spawn!


    Pff


    Huang Fengs flick sent thest vestige of Huang Tianxiong to the wind.


    Huang Feng got his pants on, Li Mo, I didnte mess with you so why must you push me so far?


    Li Mo appeared.


    Huang Feng had quite the head on his shoulders, easily guessing Li Mo had something to do with Huang Tianxiongs wraith form.


    Youre Li Mo? I knew you arent average.


    I am not your match. So kill me if you must.


    Huang Feng spread his arms and closed his eyes.


    Li Mo walked away.


    Huang Feng, I know whats going through your head. You think that doing this will curb my intention to kill you. But youre wrong, your attempt is futile. The only reason youre still alive is because I disdain killing such filth.


    Im giving you a chance. Use it and be strong to seek revenge.


    Huang Feng smiled, I wont.


    Then you will live a long life..


    Li Mo vanished.


    Huang Fengs face sank as he whispered to himself, I wont go after you, but I will make the lives of others around you a living hell!


    Pff


    Li Mo blew Huang Fengs head from the back.


    Li Mo looked at the corpse, Since that is what you want, theres no point in letting you live.


    Thank you, savior!


    Saviour, if it werent for you, we wouldve never reunited!


    Ma Tiehan and his wife kneeled at his feet.


    What was your purpose for hiding in the Investiture of the Gods world?


    Li Mo didnt save him out of kindness, but to ask this question.


    Huang Tianxiong said that if I entered top then for ten years well receive a magic weapon from Daoist Opulence. When I and Qian Wenxin got one, our mission would beplete.


    Ma Tiehan didnt hide anything, spilling everything Huang Tianxiong said.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise is after the ten best ingredients!


    Li Mo eximed.


    There are three more hiding in Enlightened Parish. There are also others in different sects, and some hiding in the mountains, nearly a hundred. But I am not sure of how close they are with Huang Tianxiong.


    Also, savior Li, besides Huang Tianxiong, there is also a woman of equal power to him as our second leader.


    We only know her by Madam Fang.


    Fang Xinyao.


    Li Mo squinted.


    Once the aliens invaded Earth, three organizations rose to fight them.


    Expert Alliance, TS, and Earths Retaliation. The Earths Retaliations predecessor was no other than Thunderstruck Enterprise. Of its four heavenly kings, only one was a woman, Fang Xinyao.


    No one knew her past, only known by others as Shatterer, destroying everything with her uncanny footwork.


    Madam Fang isnt in the Investiture of the Gods world. But weve heard Huang Tianxiong being extra cautious around her every time they talked.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Fang Xinyao wasnt famous now, but when the invasion happened, solely with her footwork, she kicked to death six seventh level beings.


    Find yourself a secluded ce to live. Huang Tianxiong is dead, but Thunderstruck Enterprise will never let you off.


    Thank you savior! Ma Tiehan left with his wife.

 Chapter 285: Zhuge Yan

    Chapter 285: Zhuge Yan


    With Ye Xiaolu in the Investiture of the Gods world, Li Mo had got some time to finish much needed matters in the real world.


    He went to school.


    The school grounds were ever the same, giving Li Mo a sense of profound sadness.


    It now urred to him he hadnt been back here for three years.


    Li Mo paid the museum a visit.


    Huang Lixing was holding a magnifying ss, examining a Doraemon(T/N: Japanese action figure.)


    Little Mo, howve you been these past two years? Huang Lixing brightened at Li Mosing.


    Teacher Huang.


    Li Mo came over.


    He only had respect for the man. It was for Teacher Huang as well that no matter how brash and obnoxious Huang Yao was, he always exercised forbearance.


    My, how youve grown since thest time I saw you. But your studies Huang Lixing sighed.


    He had worked hard in these years to keep Li Mo enrolled but a year in, and the school wasnt the least bit pleased, ending with Li Mo getting expelled.


    It doesnt matter, Teacher Huang. My ambition isnt here.


    You are smart, yet dont want to study. How will you make a living?


    I have other skills to make up for it.


    Oh, what?


    Martial arts.Only allowed on


    Pff~


    A giggle burst out from a girl. She wore thick andrge sses, a ssic case of a bookworm.


    Come, let me introduce you.


    Huang Lixing pulled Li Mo over, She is your junior sister, Zhuge Yan.


    He is your senior brother, Li Mo.


    Hello, senior brother.


    Zhuge Yan extended her hand.


    Li Mo shook it, startled.


    He knew her. But not from this life but the one before!


    Little Yan is my prised pupil. For me to have you two as my students fills me with pride. Huang Lixing said.


    Teacher Li Mo was lost for words.


    In any case, he found Huang Lixings words were right. His unassuming skill in archeology aside, he had a top-notch eye for talents


    Who would Li Mo grow to be? A quasi Emperor! he could crush stars with a flick, invincible beneath God Emperor Stage, blow stars with his breath, and take the universe by the storm.


    Who would Zhuge Yan grow to be? She would take Experts Alliances mantle after Yao Changsheng. Her effort in fighting back the alien invasion would always go down in the annals of history.


    Hello, hero Li. Zhuge Yan spoke tly.


    It was obvious she was cracking jokes at Li Mos expense. But he only joined with a chuckled instead.


    Excuse me, hero Li, mind telling me the limelight of your training? Can you fly? Mind showing your junior sister?


    Li Mo smiled, Youre skeptical about this world having martial arts?


    It is because I indeed believe that I ask. Zhuge Yan adjusted her sses.


    Her words said one thing, but her tone implied the opposite.


    Huang Lixing said, Little Yan, I only have you two as my apprentices. Please get along!


    Of course, teacher. Me and senior brother are joined at the hip.


    Once I walk the martial path, I will ask that senior brothere to my aid.


    Li Moughed.


    He wasnt angry at all, just very curious.


    With how Zhuge Yan would be one of the strongest on Earth five years from now, it couldnt help but pique Li Mos interest regarding her constitution. What could it be to transform this unassuming martial deriding in person into the Earths strongest two yearster?


    Celestial Eye told him she was currently average as ones neighbor.


    By the way, the school got its hands on some ancient jades. You two go examine them and make sure not to get duped. We cant always let others take advantage of us.


    Li Mo nodded. He came by this time to return Huang Lixings care these past years, then nevere to school again. But now that Huang Lixing had a task for him, he couldnt possibly refuse.


    As Li Mo and Zhuge Yan left the museum, he asked her about the ancient jades. Zhuge Yan said that over thest year the school had bought many ancient jades. It was all going well until a few days ago, when Yu Boyan came to appraise them and found them fakes. This made Huang Lixing the scapegoat of every single fake appraising of course.


    Huang Lixings skill in appraising was average, and with the school constantly buying these ancient jades, it turned into Huang Lixings nightmare.


    If Huang Lixing was going to keep bing the patsy in this, his museum curator job would be threatened.


    Zhuge Yan stooped out of the blue, Hero Li, Teacher Huang is a good person, that much I know. But his archeology skill leaves much to be desired. As for you, I know fully well what youre made of.


    I didnt be his apprentice out of respect of his unmatched archeology skill, but to get to the bottom of these ancient jades!


    I will find out if its a conspiracy between Huang Lixing and the school, or if the school is rotten to the core!


    Li Mo said, Teacher Huang is by no means a conspirator. Its all done by the school.


    You really believe that.


    Of course. Teacher Huangs integrity is wless.


    Ha-ha, Ive been in contact with him for so long that I know how he is on the outside. But theres no telling what lurks beneath the surface.


    Li Mos stare gave Zhuge Yan goosebumps.


    I am the student council president. I have the right to investigate this case! Zhuge Yan avoided his stare as she rushed ahead.


    A pickup was parked at the school gate. It brought with it the ancient jades the school bought.


    All that was left was for Huang Lixing to appraise them and the school would receive them.


    Headmaster Xia stood with his arms behind his back in front of the pickup, chatting with the driver.


    Zhuge Yan, why isnt Teacher Huanging as well? Eh, arent you Li Mo? Werent you expelled? What are you doing back?


    He personally signed Li Mos expulsion papers and was quite shocked to see him here.


    I came to help Teacher Huang then leave.


    Oh, wait. Youre saying Huang Lixing sent you to appraise them?


    Absolutely not. Only Huang Lixing will do in this case! Headmaster Xia denied.


    Only Teacher Huang has the authority to inspect the items. If he doesnt do it, we wont take them!


    Li Mo said, Teacher Huang said he will take full responsibility for my involvement.


    Zhuge Yan watched him startled.


    His responsibility? He


    Headmaster Xia was speechless.


    Fine, you go ahead. At worst, well just call Teacher Huang over!


    The driver opened the back, revealing a sample of the ancient jades inside.

 Chapter 286: Jiang Jingsheng

    Chapter 286: Jiang Jingsheng


    One look at the jades had Li Mo frowning.


    This batch of jades were so obviously fake that even someone of Huang Lixings level could see it.


    Fakes, not taking.


    Li Mo spoke before even Zhuge Yan could.


    The driver said, I dont really care, Im just a driver. If you guys dont want them, give Chief Ma a call and Ill leave with the items once he agrees.


    Zhuge Yan took out a magnifying ss and inspected a jade in detail, This is genuine!


    Headmaster Xia stared at the two, Who am I to believe then?


    Fake.


    Real!


    Li Mo was set as was Zhuge Yan. but Li Mo didnt argue with her, only waved his hand over her eyes.


    Zhuge Yan stared off for a second beforeing to.


    Its definitely fake! Zhuge Yan said.


    Li Mo asked, Now you know why Teacher Huang appraised them wrongly?


    What did you just do to me? Zhuge Yan stared at him.


    Nothing much, just woke you up.


    A practitioner left a subtle mesmerizing art on the jades. If a weak cultivator looked, theyd be had like Zhuge Yan. She looked at them for such a long time that the art took its effect, making her give the wrong appraising.


    That was so strange. I clearly knew it is fake yet I said the opposite without even meaning to.


    Does that mean Teacher Huang was the same? If so


    Zhuge Yan walked to Headmaster Xia, Headmaster, something is off about these ancient jades. In my authority as the student council president, I rmend you do not take them!


    These jadese from the ministry of education. Its not just us, all the schools in the city buy them. But if you guys think they are fake, I wont ept them.


    Headmaster Xia told the driver to call Chief Ma.


    The driver then got the confirmation and left with his truck and jades.


    Now I know Teacher Huang is innocent.


    Zhuge Yan had her pride, but knew to conduct with integrity and admit her mistakes.


    Then, little junior sister, this senior brother will go with you in getting to the bottom of this.


    Eh?


    Without further ado, Li Mo took her hand and the next moment they were gone.


    Li Mo had dragged Zhuge Yan straight on the pickup.


    Zhuge Yans jaw quivered in shock.


    Whats wrong? You want me to fly you around the city, perhaps?


    Easy!


    Li Mo held her hand as they flew around in circles beforending back on the pickup.


    Zhuge Yan paled, her lips shivering.


    As the pickup slowly swayed in its drive, Zhuge Yan took a whole ten minutes to get over what just happened, Where are we going?


    Then she covered her mouth, afraid the driver would notice them in this small car.


    To find the perp.


    Dont worry, I used Heaven and Earth Inverse so that even if he does look, hell not see us but the cars roof.


    Zhuge Yan understood.


    But one thing was certain, her senior brother was anything but average.


    The pickup left Feng City and went towards Cangnan Mountain, to a run down factory.


    Tens of other pickups were here loading up more ancient jades of various sizes.


    Li Mo held Zhuge Yan as they jumped off. They were only ten meters away from the workers, yet no one spotted them.


    Zhuge Yan was stunned.Only allowed on


    Heaven and Earth Inverse was a mystical art that affected everything and everyone. To the workers eyes they were as interesting as the next rock or tree.


    Brother Ma, these goods werent epted.


    The driver went to a portly middle-aged man in a mask of rage. This guy was not just any driver, but Chief Mas right hand.


    Thats strange. Mr. Jiang left his hypnosis art on these jades. No one under the third level can ovee it. Does that school hide an expert?


    It wasnt that idiot Huang Lixing who inspected them this time, but his two apprentices. One was called Zhuge Yan, the other Li Mo.


    Li Mo? Chief Ma cried.


    Are you famous? Zhuge Yan watched Li Mo incredulously.


    Of a sort.


    Brother Ma, you know him?


    Yes, damn it! Assuming its really him, then we cant mess with him. Ill go tell Mr. Jiang at once. You go tell the others all deliveries are off!


    Eh? Brother Ma, is it that bad? Youre at the third level as well!


    My level isnt worth s***. Not even the universes fierce races joined together can deal with that guy!


    Chief Ma rushed into the deserted factory, with Li Mo and Zhuge Yan close behind.


    Mr. Jiang, something big just happened!


    Chief Ma panted from his run.


    Inside there were no workers, only a middle-aged man in Daoist robe holding a sword made of peach tree. He was in the middle of applying his mor over it.


    You mean the same Li Mo who killed Kaskk and Rosa? Ms. Jiang face sank.


    It very likely. Who else could see through your skill?


    Im afraid it really is him.


    Mr. Jiang looked at Li Mo and lifted the peach sword.


    Mr. Jiang, what are you doing?


    Chief Ma was stunned, since he couldnt see Li Mo at all.


    Li Mo undid Heaven and Earth Inverse, scaring the living daylight out of Chief Ma.


    Youre Li Mo? I am just a roaming cultivator, Jiang Jinsheng.


    I only wanted to make some quick cash by selling ancient jades. I didnt hurt anyone.


    Li Mo smiled, Then why are you so quick to justify yourself?


    I am not your match and at your mercy.


    If you have no ill will, I wont kill you. Though I do find it curious, how do you know of me exactly?


    No one in the expert world knew Li Mo killed Kaskk and Rosa, yet this Jiang Jinsheng in the peak fourth level did. So how then could this cultivator find out what the entire expert world wasnt privy to?


    My sister, Jiang Qingshan is a Golden Child, a reincarnatedma. Zhou Mengxian paid my sister a visit not long ago. I was there as well when she made the revtion.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Its fairly easy to make money with your skill. Why must you resort to trickery?


    Jiang Jinsheng smiled dejectedly, This is the fastest way with my skills.


    And I dont do it for just money, but for my younger sister.


    She fell ill after she scried for Zhou Mengxian and is unconscious. I am frantic in making money all so I can cure her.


    Chief Ma shouted, Its true. We arent doing anything evil. You can see we arent hurting anyone, only making a bit of money.


    Li Mo asked, Wheres your sister now?

 Chapter 287: Reincarnation

    Chapter 287: Reincarnation


    Did reincarnation exist?


    This had been a question that gued people since the beginning of time.


    In an era where proof of immortality had yet to appear, the hottest topic was reincarnation. It was a time when strong beings died one after another as they reached then end of their brief lives.


    No one could tell if a soul could reincarnate as another person in this world. But strange and freakish things nevertheless happened in the universe. Like a certain baby learning to read without so much as a help, and countless books at that.


    This was not something a normal person could do, not at birth at least. All these baffling events fell under thebel of reincarnation.


    In the Feng Citys Central Hospital, Li Mo was visiting Jiang Jinshengs sister, a twelve-year-old girl by the name of Jiang Qingshan.


    Jiang Qingshan looked thin in the ICU. She was the picture of health just recently. Until she scried for Zhou Mengxian and her state deteriorated. This past year she had been in aa.


    Jiang Jinsheng sighed, The expense of keeping little Shan alive has reached thirty thousand RMB per day.


    The Celestial Eye told Li Mo her soul was weak, on the verge of scattering.


    Comparing ones soul with amp, when the light dies out, so to did Jiang Qingshans soul. Nothing short of Void Walker Aos Time Reversal could save a person from having their soul scattered.


    Li Mo shed and passed through the wall, next to Jiang Qingshans bed.


    Jiang Jinsheng was praying in silence.


    Li Mo ced his hand on her forehead, giving her the purest spiritual qi.


    Second turned into minutes, and minutes into an hour. Li Mo was sweating as he finally took his hand back to see a rosy Jiang Qingshan.


    Thank you Immortal Li for saving my sister! Jiang Jinsheng fell to his knees.


    Your sisters soul is severely weakened. If you want to cure her, spiritual qi needs to be supplied every day so that her soul may recover.


    And even though her soul would be restored, it is another question if she will ever open her eyes.


    Li Mo wiped his brow.


    Jiang Jinsheng begged, Please save her Immortal. Save her and my life is yours!


    Your sisters soul ever flickers, threatening to die out at a moments notice. You arent a normal person and should know what that means.


    Jiang Jinsheng paled. He wasnt a strong cultivator but had the Spirit Eye, second only to Celestial Eye and could see souls.


    I do not need your life. The Heavenly Dao Physique is such a rarity in the world and would be a pity for you to die so soon. Worry not, I will do all I can to save her.Only allowed on


    Thank you, Immortal!


    Li Mo carried the thin Jiang Qingshan.


    This is not a good ce to heal. My home in Phoenix District is the mansion by the stream. You cane at any time to see her.


    Li Mo then vanished.


    W-where did he go?


    Zhuge Yan was dumbfounded.


    Li Mo left her behind.


    Back. But dont worry, Ill have someone take you home.


    Thank the ancestors. Sister is saved!


    Jiang Jinsheng was over the moon.


    Li Mo ced Jiang Qingshan in the southern room on the third floor of his home then set up a Spiritual Gathering Array.


    Li Mos home had went through many changes thanks to his constant improvements and had now turned into a spiritual qi paradise. Be it inside or in the gardens, the spiritual qi would be the most pure and thick. A cultivator would find their practice here quickened and an average person would live longer.


    Li Mo had the array supply Jiang Qingshan with plenty of spiritual qi to nourish her soul. This saved Li Mo time rather doing it himself. And it would also assure a constant stream preventing Jiang Qingshans death.


    Jiang Jinsheng came by the second day. Although he said he trusted Li Mos character, seeing was believing.


    Jiang Jinsheng wasnt a bad person, stopping all sales of ancient jade once he saw his sister getting the help she needed. He even when a step further, returning the money.


    For the next week, Li Mo did nothing else but care for his patient.


    Li Mos act touched Jiang Jinsheng so much he vowed hed do everything in his power. He needed but ask.


    Li Mo said, I am only saving your sister because she and my disciple have the same constitution.


    The past Li Mo had many disciples, while true disciples numbered only two.


    One was the proud Bai Feifei, the other was Sacred Maiden Yao Xi of Radiant Land.


    The one who had the same constitution as Jiang Qingshan was Yao Xi, the Heavenly Dao Physique.


    Such a person could vaguely sense the Heavenly Dao, they could divine a persons fate and luck. Just like those famous characters in Chinas history, like Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, Li Chunfeng and many others. They all had the Heavenly Dao Physique, no exception. The only difference between them was their generation.


    Yao Xi was a first generation Heavenly Dao Physique, the same as Jiang Qingshan before him.


    Jiang Qingshans current state was due to forcing herself to foresee Li Mo. As he was a strange person who rebirthed, trying to scry anything about him was the same as trying on a half step God Emperor. The bacsh was tremendous. With her only in the third level, her current state was only obvious.


    As for hera, Zhou Mengxian had a hand in it. This wouldve outright killed her in normal cases, but her Heavenly Dao Physique was too strong, granting her a sliver of hope.


    They say that if two Heavenly Dao Physique scry, not only their power would increase, but they can even avoid Heavenly Daos bacsh.


    Perhaps one day


    Li Mo sank into his thoughts, watching Jiang Qingshan.


    In his past life, Yao Xi died because of forceful scrying, pointing Li Mo on the path to immortality. It exceeded her capability and earned the wrath of the Heavenly Dao. Tribtion lightning struck her down and pulverized her on the spot.


    Master, when youre not old or dead,e see me


    I wish, wish with master to


    Boom~


    Li Mo shivered and woke up.


    In the Spiritual Gathering Array, Jiang Qingshan fluttered her eyelids open.


    Seeing Li Mo, she wasnt panicked but smiled.


    Hello, master.

 Chapter 288: Veracity Art

    Chapter 288: Veracity Art


    Master?


    Jiang Qingshan shocked Li Mo.


    You know me?


    She nodded.


    When I scried you, I felt a great resistance and also, curiosity. I found afterward that you and me are to be master and disciple.


    A Heavenly Dao Physique, even an uncultivated one, had a far greater scrying skill than anyone ever believed to achieve. Jiang Qingshan had cultivated since young, and this was what enabled her to scry the oddity by the name of Li Mo.


    Jiang Qingshan smiled, I didnt tell Zhou Mengxian the whole truth. What I mean is, I didnt scry youpletely.


    The past and current life, our connection, all will incur heavenly lightning upon me. I have cultivated for as long as I can remember yet this is the first time I stumbled upon your fate.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Regarding the rebirthing oddity he was, not even Li Mo was clear of how he came to be. Jiang Qingshan was amazing, but only scried a small part.


    Jiang Qingshan closed her eyes. She was still very much weak and needed rest.


    Li Mo went outside the room and called Jiang Jinsheng.


    Jiang Qingshan recovered so fast that by the time he arrived, she could already stand on her own. This made him fall to his knees before Li Mo in joy.


    A weekter, Jiang Qingshan was the picture of health. She told Li Mo everything about her meeting with Zhou Mengxian as well.


    He wanted her to scry when would Li Mo die.


    It feels as of youve died yet not at the same time. Its my first time seeing a fate where life and death are intertwined


    Zhou Mengxian was skeptical of theresult, but the fall of a dozen heavenly lightning bolts made him a believer.


    I see it now!"


    Zhou Mengxian eximed, striking Jiang Qingshans head before scuttling away.


    I dont know what Zhou Mengxian meant by that, but I know that I cant die, that I will meet you one day. Jiang Qingshan smiled, looking so adorable with those dimples.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Whatever Zhou Mengxian figured out, it wasnt his concern.


    Li Mo sighed.


    After his seconding, Li Mo regarded the Earths cultivators with the same eye. Spare as many as he could, since he already saw the horrors left behind by the alien invasion.


    Ruining the Gates, cheating out Void Walker, he did it all to buy Earth time. Never with the intent to prevent the alien invasion knowing how impossible it was.


    Six years after the alien invaded, the Earth would be destroyed, bing nothing more than a dead hunk of rock. The survivors, a mere hundred thousand or so earthlings, were then forced to enter the Great Gctic Era.


    Who should or shouldnt die, would all die in the end anyway.


    One more spared meant one more joining the Earths defense. This was the only reason for Li Mos leniency for these cultivators.


    Li Mo said, Can you scry Zhou Mengxians location?


    Probably.


    Even with Li Mos peak sixth level, on Earth hed still be a fifth level. This was the rule set up by that saint. And only by reaching that mans level could one defy it.


    Jiang Qingshans hands shined and pointed at an image forming.


    The white Zhou Mengxian was standing before a great hall, with knights in golden armor guarding each side.


    It was clear that this ce was not in the east, but the west.


    Li Mo then vanished.


    In the Vatican Church, the aged Pope walked to Zhou Mengxian and ced his hands on the mans head.


    Hum~


    Li Mo popped with his hands behind his back.


    Zhou Mengxian looked dully at him.


    Sinner from the east, you have profaned this ce with your visit. Kneel!


    The Pope roared, his voice carrying a kind of undeniable power that bent even Li Mos knees, slightly.


    This was the Catholic Church, the Popes Veracity Art. Some said that cultivating it to peak would allow one to turn dreams to reality, to make something out of nothing.


    The Pope was stunned.


    This was a first for him to see anyone standing after using Veracity Art.


    The Pope held his hands high, God said let thunder judge this sinner!


    Ka~


    Lightning flickered into existence, striking Li Mo.


    Li Mo took them all squarely, unharmed still.


    The tribtion lighting on the Heavenly Lightning couldnt even scratch him. It went without saying the Popes words bing reality could even less.


    God said, cleanse this sinner in thy mes!


    A raging inferno rose from Li Mos feet, vanishing the next second with a light flick of his hand. The Pyrokinesis controlled any and all mes, including this meager mortal one.


    God said-


    Li Mo was faster, slipping a yellow talisman on his mouth.


    Everything turned quiet.


    The knights watched on in shock.


    Li Mo turned to Zhou Mengxian with a frown.


    Under the gaze of the Celestial Eye, Zhou Mengxian was here in body, but not in soul.


    Escaping with your soul, something that even the Heavenly Dao Physiques scrying couldnt detect. Zhou Mengxian you won this time.


    Li Mo left with an earth qi jade.


    The Pope stomped and took off the talisman on his mouth.


    Find him! Go and punish that sinner for profaning these sacred halls!


    Zhou Mengxian faded away.


    Jiang Qingshans scrying only found the targets body.


    Li Mo just got back and the second day he got news from the capital that left him irritated.


    Yao Changsheng was gone.


    First Zhou Mengxian and now Yao Changsheng. This was by no means a coincidence.


    At the end of it all, they chose to band together.


    Li Mo sighed.Only allowed on


    Zhou Mengxian and Yao Changsheng each trained half of the Evesting Undying Art. With the two in cahoots, they would restore God Emperor Jiangs cultivation method.


    But the problem was, God Emperor Jiangs cultivation method was wed. The further one walked its path, the easier was to lose their minds, turning into a bloodthirsty ghoul.


    Five dayster, the capital sent news again. Twenty experts met with a monster and were sucked dry of all blood.


    And it was on this day that An Yuxin, who just finished her school entrance exams, and was leaving the gate, was attacked by a ghoul. Fortunately, she had Li Mos talisman to protect her. Li Mo sensed its activation, appeared and killed the ghoul on the spot.


    No quarter! Li Mos icy tone spread.

 Chapter 289: Verdict

    Chapter 289: Verdict


    In a hidden cave deep in the mountains


    A twenty-year-old youth was mauling at an adults neck, sucking the blood out of him while paying no heed to the screams.


    Plop!


    Having his fill of blood, the youth threw away the desated body and cackled.


    This cultivation method is out of this world. Zhou Mengxian, Im starting to regret not having joined hands ages ago!


    The twenty-year-old youth was none other than Yao Changsheng!


    Training thebined art of Evesting Art and Undying Art for a month let Yao Changshengs old and decrepit body rejuvenate.


    Zhou Mengxian sat cross-legged, surrounded by a bloody air. His face didnt change much, but it didnt go the same for his character. What used to be an elegant youth was now reced with a monster of fiendish nature .


    If I leave Earth, I should now be in the seventh level. Zhou Mengxian, you must be the same, right?


    What are we hiding here for anyway? I believe we can blow that bastard Li to pieces!


    Yao Changsheng flexed his newfound muscles in his arms.


    Not yet. Zhou Mengxian shook his head.


    Why not? Are you saying even us two cant handle him?


    We wont go after him until we are certain of sess.


    Zhou Mengxian, your nerves have ckened, I see.


    Caution keeps the boat afloat. Mother is still in seclusion and wonte out for another six months. We need to exercise caution. We will kill Li Mo along with mother.


    In this age, we need to lessen out trips outside and leave fewer tracks. Since you love blood, I have in my storage bag enough tost us half a year.


    Those are just blood bags from the hospital, so nd. Now that I have regained my youth, do you have any idea how long its been since I tasted a woman?


    Three hundred years! I used to think I will never enjoy the simple pleasures in life, but now I am reborn, ha-ha-ha! I cant wait even a second!


    I urge you to rein your desires or all may very well fall apart.


    Youre overthinking things!


    Yao Changsheng left the cave.


    Zhou Mengxian shook his head, slowly sucking on a blood bag.Only allowed on


    With the Evesting Undying Art remade, Yao Changsheng lost it while Zhou Mengxian could still maintain a semnce of reasoning.


    Zhou Mengxian caressed an Eight Trigrams Mirror for a long time before putting it away in his chest.


    Without this mirror, I wouldve ended up like him. God Emperor Jiangs cultivation method is truly wed


    But loosing ones heart is a small price to pay for immortality!


    With this rity Mirror, my future is bound to be brighter than Yao Changshengs. I wont kill him yet, as he still has some use!


    Zhou Mengxian snickered.


    Yao Changshengs madness went on for a day, until Li Mo found him.


    The Staff of Origin couldnt find Zhou Mengxian for the treasure he had as a shield, but the crazed Yao Changsheng had no such insurance.


    Li Mo came right as Yao Changsheng was holding two innocent girls, ready to gorge on them. Noticing Li Mo, heughed, throwing the girls to the ground and pouncing on him.


    Li Mo, sparing me was yourst mistake! Now that Ive recovered, you can never kill me, ha-ha-ha! Do you regret it now? Well too bad!


    Thump!


    Li Mos fist smacked Yao Changshengs face in, sending him reeling and on his knees.


    He was stunned by the sheer power and speed behind it.


    It was so fast he couldnt even react, yet only a just weaker to keep his head on his shoulders.


    Take my magic weapons!


    Yao Changsheng roared, throwing hundreds of items. He didnt have Zhou Mengxians rity Mirror, but having lived for a millennia, he stored plenty of powerful magic weapons.


    Thump!


    Li Mos simple jab threw the hundreds of weapons on the ground, never to activate again no matter what Yao Changsheng tried.


    With just that quick and simple punch, he wiped out any trace of spirituality the items ever had, reducing them to nothing more thanmon weapons.


    Ahhh, Ill kill you!


    Yao Changsheng went berserk, taking out all his remaining magic weapons.


    Thump!


    Li Mo used the same simple punch to stop the de storm from even touching him.


    Yao Changsheng, I didnt kill you then nor will I change my mind about you now. Lowlifes like you and Zhou Mengxian are unworthy of rearing. I hereby sentence you to lifetime imprisonment!


    Prison? Ha-ha-ha, what prison could ever hope to hold me? Li Mo, I am now cultivating the Evesting Undying Art and will live for all eternity. I am not your match, but theres nothing you can do to me!


    Li Mo never showed nor care for his hoot, taking the God Prison out.


    Yao Changsheng felt a strong attraction force. He tried running but was sucked in either way.


    Hum~


    Yao Changsheng was now imprisoned on the top floor.


    Yao Changsheng raved around his cell. A pity all his dissent was nothing more than a tantrum in the face of these indestructible bars. As God Prison was now, even a God Emperor would find escape impossible.


    Let me go! Let me go! Ahhh, Ill kill you!


    Behave.


    Li Mo snapped his fingers and chains tucked Yao Changsheng in real tight. Struggle as he might, he still ended up unable to budge a finger. Hisst resort was begging.


    I said I wouldnt kill you, but Im sure you realize by now if living outside or inside is better.


    But, as the saying goes, theres no pill for regret!


    Li Mo released the girls and followed Yao Changshengs trace with his Celestial Eye.


    When he happened upon the cave, he met with a cross-legged Zhou Mengxian having zed eyes.


    Zhou Mengxians soul whisked away!


    Li Mo frowned.

 Chapter 290: Spirit Monkey Birth

    Chapter 290: Spirit Monkey Birth


    This is not just a simple soul transfer, but the Emanation of the Three Purities. It seems Zhou Mengxians knowledge isnt limited to just the Evesting Art.


    Li Mo struck Zhou Mengxian and the body turned to blue smoke.


    There were many arts out there that could make new copies of oneself. But the best of them, ignoring the great races talents of course, were Five Qi Convergence Art seconded by Emanation of the Three Purities.


    The number said it all. The power of both arts was the same, with only quantity varying. One made five bodies, the other three.


    With the Emanation of the Three Purities, I may be able topletely restore the Five Qi Convergence Art.


    Li Mo vanished.


    Ha-ha-ha


    A cackle echoed out from monkey mountain, startling all the birds into flying away.


    Liang Yiery weakly on a rock, looking at the mother monkey holding a little monkey. It was entirely golden and with a vertical eye on its forehead. these were the traits the huge monkey exhibited when they returned to their ancestor.


    Liang Yiers efforts werent in vain. He passed on the Sage Spirit Monkeys bloodline. And by the looks of things, this descendant seemed to be a full descendant.


    I can die happy knowing the huge monkeys blood curse will break with him.


    Li Mo popped next to Liang Yier as theter spoke, Sage Spirit Monkey cant live in the secr world. His advent is all due to you, and you shall be charged with the duty of raising him


    Take care of him for me


    Liang Yier held the Sage Spirit Monkey close and caressed him before giving him to Li Mo.


    I cant hold on much longer. Take me home, to Oldie.


    Sage Spirit Monkey was very quiet, letting Li Mo carry him.


    Li Mo nodded. Just as he made a Gate, a sh of golden came from the forest, followed by a monkeys cry.


    Another Sage Spirit Monkey descendant was born!


    Liang Yier jumped to his feet and ran over.


    There, a golden monkey with a third eye rested on the ground, and it even had the design of the three heads and six arms on its back. This threw Liang Yier into aughing fit.


    Plop!


    Hisughing was cut short, falling dead as a doornail. Yet even that couldnt wipe the smile from his lips.


    Li Mo came as well and held the other little monkey with the pattern on his back, then took Liang Yiers body to Oldie.


    The two Sage Spirit Monkey descendants were eerily quiet and behaved. They neither cried nor fussed, only opening their big eyes to absorb the wonders of the world.


    Li Mo left Liang Yiers body at a tribe, then left for the ancient battleground.


    You father sacrificed himself to remove the blood curse from your huge monkey race. Youring into this world filled him with hope, that its shackles have now been broken on all huge monkeys, old or young.


    Henceforth, you shall be Hou Potian and Hou Aotian.(T/N: lit. heaven-breaking monkey and heaven-defying monkey)


    The two small monkeys blinked at Li Mo.Only allowed on


    He looked between their legs, Heh, all male. Their names are perfect.


    In the ancient battleground, the panda reached the 9th stage in the yellow level at longst. He was about to enter the profound level, just as Du Fei and Madam Ning entered the earth level.


    With Madam Ning and Du Fei being rare talents even in this universe, it was no wonder they grew up so fast.


    On the other hand, Li Mo bathed the little monkeys in spiritual qi to arouse their bloodline.


    The two grew shockingly fast. In just ten days, they could walk. In a month, they could hold weapons and train alongside Li Mo.


    They had the Sage Spirit Monkeys blood in their veins and were smarter than the average human. Everything Li Mo taught them, they absorbed it like a sponge.


    While practicing, it was obvious Hou Aotian, the one with the monkey pattern on his back, was far sharper than Hou Potian.


    The purer their blood, the clearer the differences. Hou Aotians inheritance of Sage Spirit Monkey wasrge, but even Li Mo wasnt clear of how much. He only knew the two monkeys potential was limitless.


    Sure enough, three months old Hou Aotian challenged the yellow ancient battleground, giving the panda the scare of his life. Hou Aotian dominated every battle and entered the 9th stage in three days!


    The panda banged his head on a wall in rage.


    Why are pandas and monkeys so different?


    I dont eeeeeeeept!


    The panda banged his chest as he plunged back into the arena.


    The other monkey, Hou Potian, wasnt that remarkable, winning and loosing in the yellow ancient battleground. It looked like he would graduate from the yellow level by the end of the month.


    The panda simply lost it


    While raising the little monkeys, Li Mo worked hard as well and finally entered the seventh level.


    When he went back to Investiture of the Gods world, a year had passed. Ye Xiaolu lived up to his expectations and was in top ten this year as well. But what shocked him the most was Ma Tiehan and Qian Wenxins return. They entered the top ten as well.


    Wevee to repay our savior, and not for Thunderstruck Enterprises mission.


    Li Mo nodded.


    With Ye Xiaolus potential, grabbing a ce in top ten ten years in a row may be a cinch, but Ma Tiehan and Qian Wenxin had a head start, saving him much needed time.


    What of your family?


    They are all safe in the Investiture of the Gods world.


    Take these two cultivation methods.


    Li Mo gave one each.


    Ma Tiehan and Qian Wenxin couldnt take the power they gained in the Investiture of the Gods world home and would go back to being average people. But by training in Li Mos cultivation methods, they could ovee such w.


    Ma Tiehan was profoundly grateful.


    The capital, Experts Alliance headquarters.


    Li Mo was standing on the stage, holding the chief badge.


    He now had the entire Experts Alliance at his fingertips!

 Chapter 291: Hundred Sacred Kickboxing

    Chapter 291: Hundred Sacred Kickboxing


    The Chief stated that regardless of who, as long as they have his badge, they will be the next chief. That makes Li Mo the leader of your Experts Alliance.


    Of the four elders, Lin Yourong stepped forward to dere.


    It had been three years since Lin ns decimation. Lin Yourong only recently recovered some semnce of normality.


    The Experts Alliance had a total of 189 elites, the Vice-chief Lan Yue, and three elders, Lin Yourong, Jiang Li, and Li Mo.


    Of the four, Elder Jiang Li disliked showing his opinion.


    One elite stood up and said, I object.


    Li Mo is a neer. No matter how you look at it, he has no right to be in charge of Experts Alliance. I am of firm belief Vice-chief Lan will make a much better choice!


    The others looked at Lan Yue.


    We all know of Vice-chief Lans contribution, of his strength. How can he be any weaker than the neer, Li Mo?


    Yeah!


    Right!


    Chief ignored official matters for years, leaving Vice-chief Lan to deal with.


    He may be Vice-chief in name, but to me, he has always been a Chief.


    I agree!


    But Chiefs words take precedence. So just take the badge out of Li Mos hand.


    He has it now, but wheres Chief? How long has he been missing? How did Li Mo even get it?


    I refuse to ept Li Mo as the Chief. Hes too young, weak, and has no charisma.


    Yeah, I already disliked when Chief made him an Elder back then, but bing chief is thest straw. Ive been in the alliance for twenty years now, yet he only five?


    How can a weak and unworthy neer can be Chief?


    I choose Lan Yue!


    I also choose Vice-chief Lan!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Lan Yue stood and cupped his hands in thanks.


    Lan Yue had been stuck as Vice-chief for ages now. No one would believe him if he said he didnt want the promotion.


    Elder Li, do you know how many branches Experts Alliance have? Do you have any idea of its members? Or even its ie?


    Li Mo threw questions at Li Mo.


    Vice-chief Lan, I do not.


    Ha-ha-ha


    His answer was met with widespreadughter.


    Elder Li, how then do you expect to be Chief?


    Having no clue how the alliance works you expect to be its Chief, just like that?


    Whats even funnier, hes so young to boot.


    Chief made you elder, but to be a chief yourself, you have no power and no qualifications.


    You know what I think? With how Elder Li knows so little about our Experts Alliance, he should be stripped of his elder status as well!


    Yeah!


    Absolutely!


    Then let us take away Elder Lis status as elder today!


    Lets!


    I second!


    On stage, Li Mo watched the audience perform with a genial smile.


    Taking out the Chief badge today was with the sole purpose of assuming full control of Experts Alliance.


    Li Mo wanted to be Chief not for something as ephemeral andme as authority, but to get ready for when the alien invasion was upon him.


    Brothers!


    Lan Yue cupped his hands, asking for silence.


    Elder Li has on him the Chiefs badge. The rules state he has the right for the position as well. But just as youve seen, Elder Li knows nothing of how the alliance operates. How can such a man be our chief?Only allowed on


    I am not being selfish here. A man in such a position had to handle matters ordingly. I am sorry, Elder Li, but I am afraid I cannot agree!


    Lan Yue shouted, Thus I rmend myself for this position. Brothers, do you agree?


    Wholly!


    Vice-chief Lan is the best Chief there will ever be!


    The Chief position can only be yours!


    I agree!


    I second!


    Lan Yue preened for a good while, then waved for silence.


    However, Elder Li is in possession of the badge. Taking the position like this will earn the dissatisfaction of many. As such, we will have a test of strength. I hereby challenge Elder Li. If I win, I will be the Chief. If he wins, the chief position is his!


    Brothers, what do you think?


    I agree!


    Reasonable!


    Perfect!


    Lan Yue waved and some experts cleared the tables and chairs, making room in the center.


    Elder Li, would you ept this challenge?


    Alright.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Elder Li, please be lenient in my meager attempt for the Chief position.


    Likewise.


    Ha-ha-ha


    The crowd broke out inughter. Lan Yues words were clearly modest, but Li Mo took them at face value.


    Then, if you would, Elder Li!


    Lan Yue cupped his hands, My Hundred Sacred Kickboxing allows me to punch through a meter thick steel from a hundred steps. Do be careful, Elder Li.


    Li Mo said, My footwork is swift, as my punching. It is hard to dodge, so do be careful as well, Vice-chief Lan.


    Lan Yueughed as he offered.


    After you!


    Hum~


    Thump!


    Lan Yue found his view change as he felt a punch on his left side of his chest. He reeled seven steps before stopping.


    This was all because of Li Mos leniency, or one strike wouldve been enough to run him through.


    With this punch, Li Mo no longer was in the mood for banter.


    Lan Yue roared, and a blue glow enveloped him. His Hundred Sacred Kickboxing worked by manipting qi not only to attack but defend as well.


    Li Mo shed and punched again, making the blue shield flicker twice.


    Lan Yue felt at ease somewhat and punched back.


    Hundred Sacred Kickboxing was as strong as a full-blown storm, hammering Li Mo constantly.


    Li Mo flickered on and off, evading every attack despite how many they were or how far they could reach.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Li Monded three more punches. First to crack the shield, the second to burst it, and the third to Lan Yues chest, sending him sprawling.


    The crowd was stunned.

 Chapter 292: Thunderstruck Headquarters

    Chapter 292: Thunderstruck Headquarters


    Few, Lin Qingrou included, knew of Li Mos true potential for destruction. Everyone else took this new elder as having got his new position through luck.


    Until now, when he hammered the invincible Lan Yue with blows that always hit true. It dawned on them that this in kid wasnt as simple as they thought.


    Anyone else? Li Mo asked.


    Silence.


    In the Experts Alliance might was right. His show of power quelled any and all dissent.


    They were literally tongue tied as Li Mo spoke this time with his fists, not a string of strange and very lucky coincidences.


    With Vice-chief Lan failing, who else was there?


    They all looked at each other, but no one made a peep.


    I lose. Lan Yue admitted.


    He knew he underestimated Li Mo, but even if he hadnt, he wouldnt be his match still.


    And Lan Yue was a man who owned up to his losses.


    I formally pronounce Li Mo as Experts Alliances Chief. I, for one, will step down from my position as Vice-chief!


    The crowd went wild.


    Lan Yue left the meeting room.


    Lin Yourong said, People, if there are no more objections, Li Mo will officially be our new Chief!


    Everyone was silent.


    Please give us a few words, new Chief. Lin Qingrou rose to apud.


    Everyone, I have two matters to dere. Theres no one better suited for this position of mine than Vice-chief Lan.


    Wa~


    Everyone was shocked.


    Li Mo continued, Secondly, we do not need Thunderstruck Enterprises login devices.


    The first is an appointment, and the second is both my first and myst order as your Chief.


    Li Mo left the stage.


    Lan Yue stood at the door in shock.


    This reversal went beyond hisprehension.


    Li Mo left the meeting room.


    Congrattions, Chief Lan! It started with a shout, then the entire room cheered.


    Lan Yue asked for silence.


    He had too many questions.


    You are more charismatic than me and are upright.


    When Lan Yue went after Li Mo, thetter didnt hide his motives.


    Li Mo wanted to be chief so he could control the entire alliance. He didnt thirst for authority. His decision came about the moment he saw how repulsed was everyone of his new position.


    I, Lan Yue, have always been fair and open. You can rest easy knowing that.


    I trust you, however


    Li Mo chuckled just as a fancy golden car stopped before the entrance to the building, young master Lans car.


    Chief Lan Yue, I have to be clear with you on something.


    Go ahead.


    Stay true to yourself and never forget who you are.


    I will! Lan Yue nodded.


    Take these spiritual roots. They are much better than the ones Thunderstruck Enterprise supplies.


    Li Mo had long since had them ready.


    The Thunderstruck Enterprise-made Starscape login devices had too many side effects, with the worst being control. Using them one day would bring about some detrimental effects, which was why Li Mo used the genuine article.


    Li Mo then vanished.


    Not even the old Chief and Zhou Mengxian together can face such a power.


    Lan Yue sighed.


    They say there will always be someone stronger than you. Now I know.


    Dad, whatcha doing?


    Young master Lan came out of the golden sports car hugging a blondie.


    Nothing, you


    Lan Yue stopped the moment heid his eyes on the blondie.


    Dad, Im so bored. Ive had enough of those average girls. Cant you help me get an expert to have fun with for a change?


    Well talkter.


    Lan Yue left.


    Faced with his sons requests, he always dodged them. It was his standard response to all requests he didnt want to agree to.


    How totally boring. Young master Lanined.


    Bro Mo, Ill give my very best!


    Du Fei spoke with confidence.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise China division, just lost their boss, Huang Tianxiong. It now had to choose a new candidate from a batch of rmendations, and it just so happened that Du Fei, with three years experience in thepany was among them.


    I heard that there are three candidates. Besides me theres Xin Xiaowei from the Xin n, and some stranger called Shan Shou.(T/N: lit. mountain beast.)


    Shan Shou? Li Mo frowned. This was the first time in both his lives he ever heard such a name.


    Yeah, Shan Shou. What a funny name. The headquarters said the person is Chinese, but Ive been in thepany for so long yet never actually heard of such name.


    With no reputation or power, the person shouldnt be able to be a valid candidate. What used to be only between me and Xin Xiaowei, now this Shan Shou showed up out of the blue.


    I dont even know his gender.Only allowed on


    This person has to be somebody to be a candidate. Be more careful.


    Dont worry. You taught me everything I know. Even against rabbits, a falcon has to give his all. Showing carelessness to ones enemy is being cruel to oneself. I know that all too well.


    Du Fei matured after fighting so many years in the ancient battleground. He waspletely different from his cowardly self.


    The candidate will be picked three dayster through the most simple way. Fighting.


    I am confident I can win against Xin Xiaowei. But because I know nothing of Shan Shou, I am not so sure in this persons case. But I will give my best nheless!


    Li Mo nned to control all three organizations. It was the only way to root out all the chaos the sudden alien invasion would cause.


    Ille with you this time. If the need arises, I will intervene.


    Great! With you there, itll be a cinch!


    Three dayster, Du Fei reported to Thunderstruck Enterprise China division, with Li Mo following in the shadows.


    Thunderstruck Enterprise had four headquarters. The strongest of which was the Europe headquarters, seconded by the Asia headquarters. And China division was subordinated to this.


    The Asia headquarters had a man going by Akita Jiro as its leader. He was a typical Japanese, in charge of all Asian operations.


    The China division was also important, so among the seniors executives attending this important meeting, it also included an elite from Europe headquarters. He was an oddity with white hair and quite young.


    Codename Thunder.

 Chapter 293: Strongest Defense

    Chapter 293: Strongest Defense


    Besides Thunder, a dozen more Thunderstruck Enterprise executives joined the election.


    Thunder stood, Ill be brief. The strongest in todays election will take the job.


    Among all the higher ups here, Thunder was the highest ranking man. With his special status, he had the final say.


    The other men nodded.


    Thunder was quite blunt, and that was the truth of it. All rules were moot in the face of the mightiest fist.


    Then, as Sir Thunder said, let the trial begin. Time for you three to draw lots.


    Du Fei and Xin Xiaowei walked on stage, then Shan Shou. The first two watched thest person in shock.


    Shan Shou was a two meters tall humanoid, but that was where its resemnce with the human ended.


    The person was covered in ck fur all over, with only his hands clear of it, yet had webbed fingers. The head was filled with warts, making it impossible to see a face. Or more aptly put, the person had no facial features to begin with.


    Who was he?


    That was the first thing that came to the minds of everyone.


    Shan Shou, are you human?


    In the middle of drawing his lot, Thuder couldnt hold his curiosity.


    Of course I am. I have and always will be human. I just look a bit different is all.


    Shan Shous voice seemed nice, yet still unclear from where it came from, since his back and front of the head were equally warted.


    I have an ID.


    Shan Shou gave Thunder his ID. Thunder asked, Youve always been like this?


    I was born this way. Shan Shou said.


    Alright, you can participate, young miss Shan Shou.


    Thunder was not at all embarrassed, returning the ID and letting her draw her lot.


    Shan Shou wasbeled as female on the ID.


    Since Shan Shou showed up, all eyes were on her. How could they not, when they were presented with such an oddity?


    Bro Mo, is she really human?


    Du Fei transmitted to Li Mo.Only allowed on


    Li Mo was under the guise of a suitcase, courtesy of Heaven and Earth Inverse, that Du Fei was carrying behind.


    With his Heaven and Earth Inverse having reached the novice level, only a special eye could point him out.


    Human, but her background isnt simple. Her appearance is linked to her ability.


    Dont speak again. There are soul cultivators here. Li Mo sent.


    With the lots drawn, Du Fei lucked out. The first match was between Xin Xiaowei and Shan Shou.


    The winner would then have to fight Du Fei for the job.


    Luck was also part of ones skills after all.


    Li Mo sighed. Thinking of how grueling this guys life was in his past life, it made a stark contrast with Du Feis smooth sailing of today.


    Without preamble, Xin Xiaowei and Shan Shou got down to fighting.


    Xin Xiaoweis cultivation method focused on speed. She wasnt weak, having trained in the Xin ns weaker version of Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, the Fortune Art. They were one of the few strong people on Earth that had yet to connect with the God Realm yet still as powerful as those who had.


    Xin Xiaowei shed left and right from how nimble she was, attacking Shan Shou relentlessly. Her moves were precise and sharp, alwaysnding solid hits.


    But Shan Shous defense was uncanny, inhuman even. She just stood there and let Xin Xiaowei knock herself out.


    Fortune Fall!


    Xin Xiaowei roared and struck Shan Shou with all her power.


    It was such a powerful blow that it could cross levels.


    Yet Shan Shou was pitch perfect.


    Puff


    The strike on Shan Shou only let out a slight sound, then nothing.


    Xin Xiaowei was focusing her qi for another go, then another, but all ended the same.


    Shan Shou was unharmed.


    Thats enough, Little Wei. Someone from the Xin n shouted.


    There was no point to continue. It was fairly obvious Xin Xiaowei had no chance.


    Xin Xiaowei left downcast.


    Miss Shan Shou, do you need to rest? Du Fei asked.


    No, thank you.


    Alright, then you two can begin. Time waits for no one, so make it snappy. I dont have all day. Thunder checked his watch impatiently.


    Alright. Du Fei stood.


    Bro Mo, can I break her defense?


    No, and that goes for me as well.


    Ah? Seriously?


    Her constitution is True God Physique, it is a God Emperor level constitution. But because shecks the God Emperors power, her constitution turned into a disaster for her.


    I dont care about that, nor do I want to know. I just need to beat her.


    You cant.


    Li Mo ended it there. Each time he spoke, he had to use extra qi to shield their conversation, but even so, with how long theyve been talking, two powerful soul cultivators there began to sense something.


    Just one more word out of him and hed be found.


    Fight!


    Thunder dered before the referee even could.


    Shan Shou stood in the same spot, beckoning Du Fei.


    Du Fei roared, bursting with light as he attacked.


    re, Lofty Radiance, Du Feis style was both gorgeous and fancy. But he didntck in power either.


    Shan Shou epted it all without a fuss. She didnt look like she could dodge, or perhaps didnt even know how to. She only used her body to resist everything Du Fei threw at her.


    Light Fist!


    Du Feis fist shed and turned to light as it hammered Shan Shou, and yet nothing worked


    Someone unbeatable just cant be beaten. Du Fei was sweating now, while Shan Shou didnt even react.


    Cant beat it


    Thats it!


    A light bulb popped in his head.


    He fought in the chaos that was the ancient battleground, with ample fighting experience that trumped Shan Shous. Recalling Li Mos words, he changed his approach, ying defense.


    Du Fei kept taunting Shan Shou, who just stared at him.


    Just attack him! Mo Yu shouted.


    He was the third leader of China division, and the one who rmended Shan Shou.


    Shan Shou ran at Du Fei

 Chapter 294: Berserk Mountain Beast

    Chapter 294: Berserk Mountain Beast


    Du Fei wasnt that fast, butpared to Shan Shou, he had the advantage. Shan Shou was just too clumsy and awkward, running around slowly and punching just asmely. She was at it for a while but she couldnt even touch him.


    God, the jig is up. Mo Yu held his face.


    Shan Shous defense was godlike, quite literally, but her attacks were childish.


    Xin Xiaowei was dumbstruck.


    She regretted it so badly right now. If only she did the same as Du Fei, she mightve won.


    Shes as dumb as a rock. She knows no martial arts, nor magical arts. S*** Mo Yu cursed.


    Shan Shou punched and moved like an amateur. Oh, she did gave her all, but nothing seemed to connect with Du Fei.


    Mo Yu jumped, Fool, if you cant beat him then dont even think of asking for my help!


    Thunder frowned at him.


    Mo Yu sensed it and sat right back down.


    This was an election to choose the charge of China division. If Shan Shou was indeed elected, Mo Yus words would hold a whole nother meaning.


    Mo Yu egged Shan Shou on. She roared and charged.


    She wanted to grab Du Fei.


    Du Fei shed now and then, blinding her. Shan Shous power wasnt bad, but her speed left much to be desired. She raved but couldnt get him within reach.


    A dumb pig like you is only useful in a pen!


    Mo Yu cursed under his breath, knowing Shan Shou had no way of winning now.


    And that was the truth of it.


    Du Fei found his chance and kicked, sending Shan Shou out of bounds.


    Shan Shou got to her feet and was about to chase Du Fei, but the referee stepped in.


    The match was over.


    Thunder apuded, Great, having both brawns and brains. Du Fei, right? I expect great things from you.


    With victory in hand, Du Fei was now in charge of China division.


    The other Asian divisions executives copied Thunder, and even Akita Jiro did the same.


    Shan Shou panted, watching Mo Yu helplessly.


    You goddamned fool!


    Mo Yu started raining blows on Shan Shou.


    What are you doing?


    Du Fei kicked him away.


    What are you doing? She is under me. I can kick and curse her however I want! Whats it to you?


    Du Fei snickered, Shes under you? Mo Yu, you dare say that when you know what this election is all about?


    Mo Yu reeled.


    Thunder nodded, Correct. This election is to choose the man in charge of China division. Mo Yu, you sure have a ck heart.


    No, never. I just got carried away is all.Only allowed on


    Ho~.


    A dozen meters away, Thunder shed and Mo Yu spurted blood before copsing.


    Oops, guess I got carried away as well. Thunder said.


    Ahhh~


    Mo Yus death sent Shan Shou into a mad dash at Thunder.


    Thunder shed, living up to his codename. Shan Shou had no chance of catching him.


    Thunder kept on shing around and striking Shan Shou over twenty times, but no matter how easily he killed Mo Yu, it was another matter for Shan Shou.


    Such freakish power. I am one of the twelve strongest in Thunderstruck yet I cant even scratch you.


    Thunder sighed, Shan Shou, I dont know what went on between you and Mo Yu, but I can tell he had no intention of holding his end. He only used you. Forget about him. What he promised, I can as well!


    Shan Shou had truly lost it, still raving at Thunder.


    What can a hideous freak can do, anyway?


    Thunderstruck Enterprise Asia headquarters Akita Jiro snorted as he unsheathed the treasure sword at his waist.


    Ha!


    ng!


    Akita Jiro held his position thanks to power. He and his weapon were one while also reaching the peak of fifth level as early as twenty years ago. His Focused Strike had reached the emptiness stage.


    ng!


    The de stopped on Shan Shous body, to Akita Jiros shock. He just couldnt ept his proud Focused Strike turning useless.


    Completely useless


    How is this possible?


    Maybe..


    But Shan Shou now got a hold on Akita Jiro, using her two hands to tear him in two


    Gore and blood pooled on the ground


    Everyone was appalled.


    He was the Thunderstruck Enterprise Asia headquarters leader. He, who was invincible for twenty years, died just like that?


    Shan Shou threw away his remains and went for Thunder.


    Thunder was cautious now. He no longer approached her and used his speed to his advantage.


    Stop her!


    Thunder shouted, F*ck, anyone who can stop her will be the next Asia headquarters leader!


    Thunder was one of the twelve elites in the Thunderstruck Enterprise headquarters. He was the son of Thunderstruck Enterprises big boss and could back up such ims.


    At his words, the crowed jumped in. They all wished for a quick jump to power and it clouded their judgment.


    Bang!


    Pff


    Pff


    Pff


    No matter who got close to Shan Shou, theyd ultimately fall to pieces. Her speed and attack speed were horrible, but her power left one shaking in his boots. No one could escape being ripped in twain.


    In the middle of this chaos, Shan Shou caught on her next victim, a middle-aged man who shined golden. She tried many times to rip him off, but the guy held it together. She tried harder this time, nting his head under her foot and using both hands on his legs.


    Once, twice, trice


    And the golden glowing mans neck gave


    Ahh~, she just ripped apart Zhang Dayong, the expert in Golden Armor.


    Zhang Dayong trained in the Golden Armor for fourty years, yet yet.


    Now they all scurried away, no longer charmed by the fabled promise of power.


    The blood soaked Shan Shou noticed Thunder among them and roared.


    F*ck, f*ck! Thunder curse, but even he had no choice but to run in the face of the berserk Shan Shou


    Youre telling me theres no one in Asia that can kill her? Thunder ran and cried.


    Not just one, but many. I will stop her!


    In a sh of white, Du Fei barred Shan Shou.

 Chapter 295: Words Of Wisdom

    Chapter 295: Words Of Wisdom


    Shan Shou grabbed Du Fei in her mindless rage.


    Why arent you dodging? Thunder shouted.


    Du Fei wasnt that fast, but enough to keep him out of her reach. It made no sense how easily she caught him.


    Du Fei made an OK sign, I got it all under con-


    PffOnly allowed on


    And there he went, ripped to pieces before he could finish. But on the upside, he was back the next instant, safe and sound.


    Shan Shou tore, Du Fei stitched.


    And on and on it went.


    Pff


    Pff


    His death reached 22nd mark yet there was no blood on the floor, and he was back in one piece, per usual.


    This was the advantage of the Sacred Light Physique. It patched you back no matter through what youve been, or how many times.


    What kind of magical art is that? Thunder was stunned.


    I know that the eastern countries have a rich history with many arts, but never believed it


    Shan Shou was panting now. She just didnt have the energy to keep tearing Du Fei a new one.


    Her defense was godlike but, at a core, just a mere human. It was no surprise she tired quickly. Shan Shou panted on the ground, unable to move.


    Someone threw a over her and tied her for good measure.


    What luck she knows no martial arts or magical art. Who would be able to contest her then?


    Thunder watched Shan Shou with a tremor in his heart.


    From now on, China division will have Du Fei in charge. Who do you rmend for Asia headquarters then?


    The dozen of Thunderstruck Enterprise higher ups were silent.


    They all saw how only Du Fei could stop Shan Shou.


    Du Fei is strong, wise, and resourceful. He is the best choice to be in charge of Asian headquarters!


    I agree.


    Du Fei is the most suited.


    Agreed.


    Sir Thunder.


    Amids their approval, a kimono-wearing woman came to Thunder.


    I am Akita Jiros sister, Akita Ohara, and am in charge of the Japan division.


    I believe it is entirely inappropriate for Du Fei to be appointed as the head of Asia department. At least, from how I see it, my Japan division will never agree.


    Thunder smiled, Miss Ohara, your brother is dead. His death has nothing to do with Du Fei. You saw it yourself. Is it that hard to ept who was stronger?


    I am also not clear what you mean by inappropriate.


    That Du Fei is weak and has no right, unlike me!


    Akita Ohara lifted her head.


    So, you want to have a go at Du Fei?


    Akita Ohara nodded.


    Miss Ohara, dont take this the wrong way, but I you have to admit that in the event of Du Fei winning again, wont there be another from your division whos going to disagree? Akita Ohara blushed.


    I am one of the twelve strongest in Thunderstruck Enterprise. I have the power to appoint any one of you. If there are disagreements, you can take it up to the general headquarters, or just resign. But I am sure everyone here is clear of the price of resigning.


    Damn, f*ck! Again, Im wasting time on something so boring.


    Thunder looked at his watch and was gone.


    He left.


    The dozen Thunderstruck Enterprise executives blinked for a second, then congratted Du Fei.


    All but Akita Ohara.


    She went to her brothers body and unsheathed her de. It ignited and burned her brother to ashes.


    Akita Ohara then went to Shan Shou and stabbed.


    Thump!


    The fire burned the and nothing else. Using this chance, Shan Shou shed the and fled.


    Akita Ohara was dazed. She wanted revenge and instead let his killer get away. She never imagined Shan Shou would be so tough.


    Shan Shous speed was unbearably slow, but no one went after her.


    Who in their right mind would go when she got her strength back? To die?


    Shan Shou rushed through the forest, hiding like a mountain beast.


    Shan Shou whimpered and tears fell from her face.


    She just sat there, crying.


    Mo Yu didnt care about you. His death is actually a blessing.


    Li Mo appeared in front.


    Shan Shou roared and struck.


    She tried to lift him, but found him weighting tons.


    If lifting didnt work, then ripping, if not that then punching and kicking.


    Shan Shou raved for half an hour while Li Mo stood still. He used Guard to fend off against all of her attacks.


    Shan Shou sat back down, spent.


    Let me ask you again, tell me you story, or you will suffer.


    Ill kill you!


    Shan Shou roared.


    Li Mo took out the Underworld Stone and smacked her head.


    He used half of the Underworld Stone to refine God Prison, but its effect was the same as if whole.


    Smack~


    After hitting Shan Shou with something resembling a brick four times, Shan Shou was still unharmed.


    True God Physique sure is tough to hold out against the Underworld Stone.


    Li Mo sighed and ced Shan Shou in his God Prison.


    She raged in her cell, then found her room bursting into mes.


    This fire came from the natural fire crystal, leagues above the flimsy sparks Akita Ohara handled before. In this fire, Shan Shou wailed as she huddled up. All while her skin burned.


    You are all evil. Master, save me!


    You still wont talk?


    Shan Shou was silent.


    She was very stubborn.


    Li Mo frowned and reduced the mes power.


    If you dont know when to quit, you will only suffer, Shan Shou. Dont think for a second I have no way to deal with you. You brought this on yourself.


    Li Mo appeared before Shan Shou as his soul.


    Li Mo ced his hand on her head.


    Shan Shous body was the True God Physique, but her soul was very weak. She had no way to fend off the Soul Search.


    An endless stream of memories shed through Li Mos eyes.


    Monster~


    Demon~


    Freak~


    Abomination~


    We should burn this monster!


    Burn her, burn her!

 Chapter 296: Akita Ohara

    Chapter 296: Akita Ohara


    Burn her, burn her!


    Shan Shou lived in a tiny vige. From the moment of her birth, her parents saw her as a freak, and burned her at the suggestion of the vige chief.


    The result was a bonfire thatsted three days and apletely healthy baby among the ashes. So her cold and heartless parent abandoned her in the mountain and let fate decide.


    The just days old ignorant and weak baby didnt die. Her True God Physique kept her alive through spiritual qi, not needing to eat or drink.


    Shan Shou grew up in the mountains and at six, she was found out by humans. But the one who found her was by no means good. He took her for a savage and sold her off.


    The trafficker put Shan Shou in a pigsty to sleep and eat with pigs. This was how she spent her next five years.


    The man wanted to sell her in a heartbeat, but found no buyer. Savages existed even in modern day, but they were hardly worth anything. And who had the time to raise a savage just for the heck of it? Not to mention the man wasnt too bright either, not going through the proper channels. So he was stuck with Shan Shou.


    Until one day, when the man found a customer, Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu saw her strength the minute heid eyes on her. He bought her and raised her. He taught her the necessary skills all so shed be his muscle.


    Mo Yu always cursed and kicked her, but for Shan Shou, it was worlds apart from wandering the mountain alone or living in a pigsty.


    Mo Yu treated her as a tool, yet she saw him as kin. This was also why she lost it the minute he died.


    He had beaten her and cursed her but, to her who didnt know the warmth of a mother, took him as showing his love.


    Li Mo took back his hand and canceled the mes.


    Shan Shous skin was burned by the crystals fire, even with her True God Physique.


    Mo Yu is dead. What will you do now?


    Shan Shou looked at Li Mo.


    I dont know. She slowly answered.


    Wu~


    Think it over. Once you know, I will let you go.


    Li Mo left God Prison.


    Back to Du Fei, he smoothly took his new post. Akita Ohara vehemently refused, but what could one person do against theing tide?


    Miss Ohara, Mr. Thunder had received your letter pertaining your refusal of Mr. Du Fei as the new leader and will give you a reply soon.


    Verry soon. And brief. Half an hourter, Akita Ohara got her answer. She was stripped of her authority and the Japan division was now under the China divisions control.


    In this election, the biggest winner was Du Fei. He only came topete for the position of leader of China division, but with Shan Shou killing Akita Jiro, Du Fei reced him.


    Li Mo went to Investiture of the Gods world. Ye Xiaolu was currently cultivating under Sacred Maiden mour. Although one couldnt bring back what they cultivated here, the advancement in levels brought about new insights an invaluable experience. As Ye Xiaolu continued to progress, when she returned to reality, her path would be free of obstacles.


    I feel this world is perfect for me.


    In a cave on a mountain behind Green Water Pce, Li Mo met Su Daji.


    Su Daji had always been in seclusion. She learned a great deal of things. The real her, the fake her, past, future


    After careful rumination, she decided.


    To stay in the Investiture of the Gods world.


    Li Mo had no objection. When it came to a persons choice, one could only advice and never control it.


    Lil Mo, meet your maker!


    Li Mo left Su Dajis cave and heard Ye Xiaolus shout. She was flying on a golden light. She was hellbent on revenge.


    Ye Xiaolu was quite the genius. In just a few years she advanced again to the peak of eight level, a breath away from ninth.


    Even Sacred Maiden mour said Ye Xiaolu was the most outstanding genius she had ever met, bar none.


    mor Strike!


    Immortal Killing Strike!


    Soul Destroying de!


    Ye Xiaolu piled magic treasures on top of Li Mo, with not a few of them of insane power and renown. Not even Li Mo could get out alive if hit by any of them.


    Faced with such an onught of magic treasures, he hid in the God Prison.


    Come out I say!


    As Ye Xiaolu was raving, Li Mo shot out and pped her head.


    The strike sent her soul reeling.


    Li Mo then dumped her in the God Prison.


    pping was heard echoing among the cells as Ye Xiaolus ass got a thorough tanning, amidst her endless cries of pain.


    Stop, I give, I give!


    For real?


    Honest to god. There wont be a next time, I swear.


    Like hell Id believe you.


    Li Mo was vicious, using the leftovers from refining God Prison to make a ne, then put it around Ye Xiaolus neck.


    Whats this? Ye Xiaolu tried taking it off, but the increasingly smaller it got made it particrly difficult, not to mention painful.


    God Choker, a cut above even what that Sun monkey had.


    Eh?


    Li Mos finger lifted, and the chocker tightened, making Ye Xiaolus face go purple and stuck her tongue out.


    Li Mo released her, and Ye Xiaolu panted.


    Son of a she-dog! Her temper reared its head again. She worked painstakingly hard on cultivation just so she could get back at Li Mo. The only thing she achieved was to fail splendidly at that


    Even if I get to the tenth level, youll still find a way to beat me. Son of a bitch! Thats it, Im done!


    If you do reach the tenth level, this world can no longer hold you.


    F*ck!


    What was that? Want to do it again?


    Ye Xiaolu flipped him off.


    Stay here an cultivate under Sacred Maiden mour. Dont think its pointless. It will be of great help to you. You cant take this strength back, but all those magic treasures, immortal pills, and other things can be taken.


    How can I not listen now? Son of a bitch!


    As long as you keep in mind.


    Li Mo pinched her squishy cheek.Only allowed on


    Japan, Mt. Fuji.


    Akita Ohara kneeled before an old man in a kimono with a lowered head.


    Jiro died for nothing. True God Physique is the strongest body in the world. Only a power beyond the limits of this world can destroy it. But he didnt die at his enemy, he died from ignorance, from underestimating his opponent.


    The old man sighed.


    Ohara, forget about the leader position of Thunderstruck Enterprise Japan division. We want more than mere empty titles.


    Akita Ohara nodded.


    Tell me, do you want revenge for your brother?


    I do.


    Come with me.


    The old man waved, and a Gate shed.

 Chapter 297: Mountain Belle

    Chapter 297: Mountain Belle


    Have you thought it through?


    Li Mo visited Shan Shou in cell No. 1024 of the God Prison.


    Shan Shou shook her head.


    Do you need more time?


    Let me go. Her voice was faint.


    Where will you go?


    I dont know.


    Where?


    Anywhere.


    Alright.


    Li Mo let her out of the God Prison.


    Shan Shou saw mountains all around her and fell to her knees.


    She had grown up alone in the mountains and ever regarded them with dread and horror.


    What are you still doing there?


    Li Mo appeared in front.


    I dont want to stay in mountains. I w-want to live among people.


    Alright.


    Li Mo opened a Gate.


    Shan Shou walked through and arrived to a city.


    Feng City.


    Shan Shou watched the bustling pedestrians along the sidewalk, unmoving.


    Freak!


    A demon!


    Monster!


    ck monster!


    The instant the people noticed her, they started calling her names and freaked out.


    Im no monster! I am a human just like you! Shan Shou said.


    Ten buffed men rushed over and started raining kicks and punches on her. She only huddled on the ground and let them have their fill.


    To her, such an event was like breakfast.


    The men beat her for half an hour, until a police cruiser notice the disturbance and put her in cuffs.


    I am a human! I am just like you, so why are you arresting me? Shan Shou shouted.


    You call yourself a human with that look? If youre a human than Im an immortal! The gathering crowdughed.


    Since when does a human has no facial features? Have you looked in the mirrortely? Your back and front look the same. What a dumb joke, you being human!


    But I am a real human! I I


    Are you a woman with that high tone?


    I am.


    Ha-ha-ha, a woman!? Where exactly? That cracked me up!


    The crowdughed as well.


    As Shan Shou cried out helplessly, Li Mo appeared and removed her handcuffs with a flick and whisked her away.


    On a hill, Shan Shou sat with her face in her palms.


    She hated the mountains and loved the city. But the city hated her.


    Mo Yu said that if I be Thunderstruck Enterprise China divisions executive, everyone will ept me. But now hes dead and I lost. My life is over


    Li Mo smiled, How can it be over?


    Only Mo Yu looked at me. Everyone else treats me like a monster.


    That may not be the case.


    Shan Shou looked up, puzzled.


    You dont have a ce to go, so why note with me?


    You dont hate me?


    Not one bit.


    Arent you scared I am a monster?


    Ive seen plenty of monster and I guarantee you arent one of them.


    Y-you truly mean that, or are you saying this just to use me?


    If a person has no use, tell me, who will ever talk to them?


    It doesnt matter if youre used. What matters if its good or bad for you.


    Shan Shou was stunned.


    Come. Li Mo took her to his home.


    The Yang girl was still gracefully reading her book. The Snow siblings ran in glee to wee their master. But the sight of Shan Shou behind him stunned them.


    Shan Shou held her face and found it wasnt enough. So she pulled her clothes to cover her head.


    She is Mountain Belle.


    Shan Shou shuddered. If she had facial features, her expression would be priceless.


    A new missus. Wee.


    Mite Snow buffed Shan Shous shoes as Millie Snow ran off to bring her new clothes.


    To the snow people, they were always loyal to a fault. Whether the master was ugly or beautiful held no value whatsoever.


    D-dont be like that.Only allowed on


    It was Shan Shous first time having one tending to her needs. The novelty scared her.


    Its fine, youll get used to it.


    Li Mo didnt ask the snow people to do this, it was in their nature. Theyd do it without urging.


    Shan Shou entered the parlor, and the waxed reflective floor scared her stiff.


    Back when she lived with Mo Yu, he never let her into the house. She always slept outside.


    I-Im dirty


    How can miss be dirty? Youll be fine after a wash. Millie Snow smiled.


    Shan Shou was grateful to her.


    The Yang girl sized Shan Shou and chuckled.


    Truly a belle.


    Come in.


    Li Mo called Shan Shou to his study.


    Li Mo had her sit as he transfer the Celestial God Art to her mind. He had her recite it as he supplied her with spiritual qi.


    Shan Shous body was bathed in a rainbow light for an entire week. When Li Mo took back his hands, he copsed from exhaustion.


    Looking at Shan Shou now, she had transformed.


    All her ck fur was gone, and in its ce was smooth and snow white skin. Her facial featuresplemented each other into turning her into a world ss beauty, a goddess even.


    Using some crude words to describe would be sexy, busty, long-legged and perky butt.


    Shan Shou''s smooth legs were so long because of how tall she already was, at two meters. And yet everything about her was perfectly proportioned.


    III


    Shan Shou was naked, and was used to this. With all that ck fur, she had no need for clothes. Looking in the mirror now, the transformation left her dazed.


    This is your true appearance.


    You are a True God Physique and had that appearance because you never cultivated a method fitting of your constitution. True God Physique is the strongest constitution, one that can stand toe to toe with a God Emperor. You have never been to me. If there ever was any me, it would be being born on the in Earth.


    Li Mo wasnt exaggerating. If Shan Shou had been born anywhere in the universe, she wouldve been hailed as guaridan goddess and enjoy endless honor and respect.


    Am I dreaming?


    Of course not.


    Li Mo pinched her face and she cried in pain.


    I I


    Shan Shous tears flowed freely.


    Li Mo pped and Millie Snow came to dress Shan Shou.


    She wore a low cut white shirt and jean shorts. With her clothes on, it only boosted her sex appeal.


    Hum~


    Li Mo opened a Gate and let Shan Shou go through it.


    In the Feng Citys street, there were as many people as before, but this time the change was aplete opposite from before!


    Wow, what a belle!


    An angel!


    Tens of people surrounded Shan Shou and even startled a director from a soap opera walking by. He immediately jumped in to get some much neededmercial to his show, and said Shan Shou was his leading star.


    This must be a dream


    Shan Shou looked around in shock. The crowd watched stupefied as she jumped andnded head first on the pavement.


    She wanted to wake up

 Chapter 298: Rebirth

    Chapter 298: Rebirth


    This cant be real


    How can it be real, how


    Shan Shou had been staring at the mirror for five minutes now.


    Believe it or not, all is indeed very much real. You have shed your ugly duckling appearance and became a belle.


    I-Im a beauty?


    Millie Snow nodded.


    Shan Shou got her back home then left. Millie Snow was the one in charge of Shan Shou.


    N-not possible I cant be


    Wheres that man?


    Shan Shou recalled Li Mo.


    You mean master? He is very busy and I dont know where he goes, but dont worry. He alwayses back after a while.


    He is your master?


    Yeah, he is the best master in the whole wide world. Millie Snow smiled.


    Shan Shou was envious of Millie Snow for having such clean and beautiful clothes.


    Millie Snow smiled, You look so amazing in these clothes.


    I, amazing?


    I cant believe it. This must be a dream. With how hideous I am


    Shan Shou held her face.


    Millie Snow smiled, You really are gorgeous. Besidesdy Yang, you would be the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen.


    Who isdy Yang?


    The one reading in the parlor.


    S-shes masters wife?


    Millie Snow paused for a second then shook her head, Cant say for sure. But master has many, many missuses.


    You are also one from now on.


    Me? No, I can never be. Shan Shou shook her head.


    She had became a babe alright, but with such a low self-esteem ingrained in her bones her entire life, it was hard to ovee it overnight.


    Im just like you, his servant. I-if he doesnt hate me, then he is my master.


    Shan Shou held her face.


    You are a goddess, not some average person.


    The Yang girl stood at the door with a smile.


    Greeting madam. Shan Shou jumped to her feet.


    Im not the madam. I ought to be a guest, or


    The Yang girl frowned.


    Shed been doing nothing but hitting the books ever since she got here, and not much else. All so she could find an answer.


    Shed been stuck in the divine root vessel for eons and lost most of her memories. What she found in the Earths books however, were the answers to who she was.Only allowed on


    Yang Chan, I like this name, so call me that from now on.


    Millie Snow nodded, Shan Shou was stunned.


    A goddess is respected and revered everywhere. Your name no longer fits your new status. How about I help you pick a great name for you?


    I-I think the one I have is perfect. Shan Shou lowered her head.


    She was still not over her recent change, that shed be back to her hideous form the next second.


    Only the strongest race in the universe could birth a goddess. From what I can remember, there has only ever been one human goddess before I was sealed.


    She was called Yao Ji. Even though she was a woman, she had proven herself in a world of men.


    She killed dragons and punished demonic flood dragons. In those years she used her own strength to wipe these two races out and protecting humanity from destruction.


    You are a goddess, so what do you say to Shan Yao?


    Shan Yao?


    Im only Shan Shou Shan Yao held her face.


    No worries. Now youre Shan Shou, and after Shan Yao.


    Yang Chan smiled as she waved and a light shot from her. Shan Yaos body burst with an immortal light as her body was purified. In just a minute, she had be as elegant and wless as an immortal.


    Yang Chans baptism was far more thorough than Li Mos. He transformed her as a whole and Yang Chan minded every bit of detail as well. Yang Chan found she had quite the knack for this.


    When Shan Yaos constitution became immortal-like, the studys Dao Comprehending Tea tree, who showed just a hint of green, now was sprouting a leaf.


    Regardless how small it was, this represented its rebirth.


    Legend had it that immortal herbs could only grow around immortal. This proved it.


    Li Mo came home three dayster. He entered the parlor to see Mite Snow, Millie Snow and Shan Yao running to greet him. Shan Yao went a step further, kneeling and calling him master.


    Who told you to call me that? Li Mo felt awkward.


    I chose to. From now on, you are my master. Dont reject me. I-I dont have a home.


    Your body


    Li Mo instantly saw something was off about her with his Celestial Eye.


    Her entire body changed. Shan Yao was clear of any impurities.


    She no longer needed to eat and drink, not even cultivate, and just from naturally absorbing spiritual qi, she would live for ten thousand years.


    Youd need to train in the Celestial God Art for fifty years at the least to achieve this


    Itsdy Yang Chan who helped me.


    Yang Chan? Li Mo said.


    Wee back.


    Yang Chan smiled at him.


    Your name is Yang Chan?


    Yang Chan shook her head, I dont know, but Ive been recently reading Magic Lotus Lantern and found Yang Chan to be a charming name!


    Li Mo was speechless.


    It was far better than Jinlian, at least.


    I gave her a name, Shan Yao. What do you think?


    I still believe Mountain Belle is better.


    D-dont call me that way. Shan Yao shook her hand. She had calmed down somewhat these few days, but it was going to take a long time for her worldview to change.


    Alright, then you will be Shan Yao from now on.


    Yes, master!


    Li Mo shook his head helplessly.


    He entered the study and was thrilled to see the revived Dao Comprehending Tea.


    He had no idea this change came about with the transformation of Shan Yaos body into that of an immortal. He always thought hed have to wait a hundred years for the Dao Comprehending Tea to recover.


    This is great news.


    Li Mo pointed the Staff of Origin at the tree.


    He was going to trace its origin. And this ability did not work on dead items.


    If the Dao Comprehending Tea hadnt grown a leaf, he wouldnt be able to open a time-space rupture.


    To others, the Dao Comprehending Tea had no use, but to Li Mo, it was priceless.


    Because he had the Staff of Origin.


    Hum~


    A Gate appeared.

 Chapter 299: Primogenitor Planet

    Chapter 299: Primogenitor


    At the time of the universes creation, when the spark of life had yet to take hold, the whole world was in chaos for billions of years.


    The universe was filled with natural spiritual qi, and at some point life emerged. A part of that vegetation started to absorb the natural spiritual qi.


    When the natural spiritual qi ran out, those nts became the children of the world, because they were immortal!


    With only nts being able to absorb the natural spiritual qi while no animal or spirit could, it made them the only living beings capable of achieving immortality.


    But even this advantage came with downsides. The immortal nts had indeed endless lifespan, but for reasons unknown, they remained just that, nts. They could not cultivate or awaken.


    Legend had it that eating one eternal nt would allow one to create his own domain. Eating ten would give one evesting life, never to age.


    From the moment of their discovery, the eternal nts had be the cause of all the bloodshed throughout the universe by its strongest denizens.


    Across the endless river of time, countless overlords sprung up, with many among them rated as true emperors of the world.


    One record stated that a God Emperor called Hao Tian, found nine eternal nts. He was so close to bing the first to confirm the legend of immortality.


    A shame God Emperor Hao Tians dream was crushed when thest one couldnt be found.


    God Emperor Hao Tian had the power to find them. Unfortunately, this world had only nine eternal nts.


    Dao Comprehending Tea tree, Immortal Grass, God Fruit tree, Peach Tree, Fire Fruit, Ying Grass, Ancestor Ginseng, Space Grass


    God Emperor Hao Tian threw the nine eternal nts into the furnace to make the eternal immortal pill, but the result wasnt perfect as he missed thest ingredient.


    Billions of yearster, God Emperor Hao Tian passed away and the nine eternal nts he used began appearing back into the world.


    The universe shuddered, What was immortality? This was


    From that moment, the nine eternal nts were the sole target of every powerful being in the universe. But even as billions of years passed, there was no second Hao Tian emerging.


    Li Mos Dao Comprehending Tea tree was by no means the real eternal nt, only an offspring.


    It was brought to Primogenitor and since the spiritual qi only thinned on Earth with time, it reached the state seen today.


    Even if just an offspring, it was still capable of the main Dao Comprehending Tea Trees power. This offspring had the same secret of immortality as its parent had. The only difference was the offspring would remain dead once destroyed.


    The tens of thousands of meter tall trunk of the tea tree shot before Li Mo. He was so far away yet the soothing fragrance eased ones soul and gave a feeling of being immortal.


    Is this the Primogenitor?


    Li Mo was amazed.


    Tracing it to source had thoroughly shocked Li Mo this time. He hoped to go to Earths antiquity through this method and meet master Pangu to clear his regrets. But instead, the Staff of Origin was so powerful it brought him to the Primogenitor.


    Primogenitor, or Humanitys Ancestral, was the home of all humans in the universe, the birthce of humanity.


    Heavenly Courts first Heavenly Emperor was none other than the invincible God Emperor Hao Tian. And he came from this.


    After the disappearance of the ten sacred beasts, humanity flourished, reaching its peak under Heavenly Emperors rule. As for the cause of Heavenly Courts destruction, it was the dissatisfaction of the Primogenitors brass of how Heavenly Emperor treated the other races.


    Primogenitors brass was made of two factions. One was led by the Grand Elder in favor of Heavenly Emperor and the second was led by the second elder, in opposition. The second elders factionunched a sudden raid on the Heavenly Court, not stopping with just its fall, but with the banishment of Grand Elders bloodline, who was in favor of the Heavenly Emperor, from Primogenitor.Only allowed on


    In that civil war, Grand Elder and second elder fought, leading to the shattering of humanitys ancestral artifact, Staff of Origin. The Grand Elder fled with half of the Staff of Origin to Earth.


    Primogenitors Grand Elder was known to humans as Pangu.


    Tens of tea leaves drifted at Li Mos feet, startling him from his recollection. He collected them with a wave.


    Its only a time-space rupture, but if I can take the Dao Comprehending Ancestral Tea Tree


    Li Mo was excited. This tree was the real Dao Comprehending Tea tree, not the offspring he had in a pot back home.


    After using the offspring just once, it was gone for good, while the ancestral tree had no such limitation. There was noparison.


    Li Mo took one step and found a surreal pressure bearing down on him, freezing him in ce.


    Child, for you to arrive here by crossing the river of time are you perhaps the next owner of the Staff of Origin?


    An icy voice rumbled in his heart.


    This is no ce for you. All whoe here, die!


    Thump!


    A devastating force mmed into Li Mo. He had no way of fighting back, sent sprawling as he coughed blood.


    Even if Li Mo used Guard in advance, it still proved useless.


    Hum~


    Li Mo cut the space with the Staff of Origin, opening a Gate and leaving.


    In his study, Li Mo was quick to use hisst trace of qi to close the Gate behind him. He could still recall the palming straight for the Gate.


    If hed been anyte, his death wouldve been certain, even if he came back.


    That must be second elder


    Li Mo spat blood again.


    In antiquity, the Primogenitor had two peak powers. One was Grand Elder Pangu, the other, second elder Panshi.


    It was no wonder Li Mo couldnt do anything against him. Second elder fought Pangu for a whole year and still won.


    The past Li Mo had a chance in this fight, but the current him, none whatsoever.


    God Emperors power is dreadful


    Master, whats wrong? Are you alright?


    Li Mo looked to see the puzzled Shan Yao. His head fell and darkness took him

 Chapter 300: Madam Zhou

    Chapter 300: Madam Zhou


    Easter China, on a deste ind.


    Akita Ohara and the old man in kimono looked ahead.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The ind quaked, and its center crumbled to reveal an alluring woman flying out.


    She looked very young, around 17. But those eyes lost their innocence, filled with devious charm and promise of pleasure.


    The old man cupped his hands, Congrattions toing out of seclusion!


    The womans eyes flowed to him with a mirthless smile, Akita Fukuda, if we take age into ount, you should be my great-great-great grandson. You dont seem to qualify, dont you think?


    The old man smiled, I look like this, but this isnt my age.


    Akita Fukuda, its been so long yet it seems your scrying improved. Not only did you figure out where I am in seclusion but also when Id being out.


    The woman smiled, and the simple act of brushing her hair was enough to make even him lose self-control.


    This woman had an undeniable charm.


    Akita Fukuda took a deep breath and avoided looking at her, lest his heart would be overwhelmed with urges.


    Akita Fukuda was shocked. At his age, he had long lost interest in women from that aspect. But this woman simply brushed her hair and med a desire in his otherwise dead heart.


    Akita Fukuda bowed, Madam Zhou, Fukuda was rude. Please forgive me.


    Nevermind. You came with good intention, bringing joy to this old womans heart. What rudeness? Madam Zhou giggled, making Akita Fukudas heartbeat spike again.


    Then, a bloody cloud roamed and swiftly covered the ind.


    It morphed, turning into a white-robed youth, Zhou Mengxian.


    Zhou Mengxian was stunned to see Akita Ohara and Akita Fukuda here.


    Akita Fukuda cupped his hands, Immortal Zhou, Fukada greets you.


    This is my granddaughter, Akita Ohara.


    Madam Zhou said, Akita Fukuda is my old friend. But this is the first time I see her.


    Zhou Mengxian nodded, Congrattions mother in seeding anding out of seclusion.


    I can sense youve improved your cultivation, but why is there a thick sent of blood surrounding you? Madam Zhou frowned. In her case, even a frown could be turned into flirting.


    Akita Fukuda had long stopped looking at her.


    Zhou Mengxian smiled dejectedly, I cultivate theplete cultivation method of Emperor Jiang. I am now a living ghoul.


    Madam Zhou was moved, Theplete version? You mean the Evesting Undying Art? Let me see it!


    Zhou Mengxian held it for his mother to see.


    Its true


    Madam Zhou sighed, But this cultivation method is too wed. It can increase ones power greatly and extend their lifespan, but the cost is terrible.


    Zhou Mengxian sighed, Yeah, I feel it on my own skin. I am beginning to crave blood more and more often. It wont be long before I will be a mindless bloodthirsty ghoul.


    Madam Zhou sighed, Child, your talent is one in a millennia. How can you not rein your urges?


    Zhou Mengxian knew he had far more resolve than Yao Changsheng in controlling himself, but even he paled inparison to Madam Zhou.


    Ive said to you more than once to be patient and wait for my return. No matter how strong your enemy is, you have to be patient and show caution in dealing with anything. Dont go despising anyone and neither make an enemy out of anyone.


    Yes, mother.


    I have to admit, the Evesting Undying Art made even me covet it, but that was before my seclusion. Now, it is entirely useless to me.


    Madam Zhou snapped her fingers, and the Evesting Undying Arts ashes scattered in the wind.


    In my three hundred year long seclusion, Ive witnessed Emperor Jiangs use of the Evesting Art.


    Madam Zhou pointed, and the pulverized Evesting Undying Art reformed.


    Madam Zhou then turned the Evesting Undying Art to ashes again.


    Is there even such thing as eternal in this world? No, nothing in this world is eternal.


    Mother, what cultivation method is this?


    Zhou Mengxian nced at the Akita pair and Madam Zhou sealed their senses so that not even if they were face to face could they hear their talk.


    This is the Ten Seconds Art I gleaned at the brink of death.


    Eh? Ten Second Art? Zhou Mengxian was puzzled.


    Yes, ten seconds. I am able to go back ten seconds in time.


    Zhou Mengxian was stunned.


    Dont underestimate it. It is thanks to this art that I could regain my youth. I am no different from a 17 year old girl. Pay close attention, no different whatsoever, even a virgin.


    Madam Zhou giggled.


    Zhou Mengxian was startled, Mother, if its only ten seconds, how then did you return to your 17th year yet still have all your power?Only allowed on


    I said that Id be going in seclusion for three hundred years, when in fact my body wasnt on Earth. Akita Fukuda helped me with that.


    Him? What did he do?


    He has the True Void Physique. He can open a Gate at will and I asked him to send me back to when Emperor Jiang experienced chaotic times. This led to meprehend the Ten Seconds Art.


    Madam Zhou had trained the Evesting Art beyond Emperor Jiang ever could, because he once surmised that training Evesting Art only needed one to focus on ones bearing in a time of chaos.


    He never realized however such a thing could be possible. Because only a Void Beast or someone with a True Void Physique could open a Gate to a time of chaos.


    Emperor Jiang searched all his life for a True Void Physique user but never found one. There was no way for him to prove his theory.


    Madam Zhou had done it. On Earth, three hundred years passed, but there, every second took millions of years. She returned to her teen years because of this reason only.


    If anyone in the universe caught wind of my art, it will stir quite the hos nest. Mengxian, youre too impatient. If you had only waited for me and receive my art, you wouldnt be like this.


    I was wrong.


    Owing up to your mistakes is good. And its not toote to save you.


    Ive been away for too long, tell me of the situation the world is in now.


    Yes, mother.

 Chapter 301: Blood God Art

    Chapter 301: Blood God Art


    In the dead of night, one blood-red and two ck figures flew above the Phoenix District.


    Li Mo, get out now!


    The forefront blood-red figure roared, punching with blood qi.


    ng!


    Li Mos defensive array he ced a few years back came into y, blocking the attack entirely.


    What can a mere spiritual qi shield do?


    A ck figure snorted. He spread his wings and started chomping at the shield.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The ck figure literally ate a hole through the shield in seconds.


    The blood-red figure admired, Mr. Doles is amazing.


    Zheng Wufang, cut the crap. My trait is to devour qi. The rest is up to you. Closebat isnt my strong suit.


    Fine, fine.


    The blood-red figure said then went through the hole.


    Zheng Wufang roared, Li Mo, hand over the time magic weapon and Ill leave your corpse be!


    Zheng Wufang turned into a bloody light as he entered the third floor.


    Only to meet with Jiang Jinsheng and her brother.


    The two had often stayed at Li Mostely.


    Zheng Wufang red, Wheres Li Mo?


    Who are you?


    Jiang Jinsheng got defensive.


    Zheng Wufang sent a blood qi attack right through his neck.


    Pff~


    Jiang Jinsheng copse without even able to utter a sound.


    Brother!


    Ill kill you!


    Jiang Qingshan jumped at Zheng Wufang.


    He effortlessly grabbed her neck instead.


    Wheres Li Mo? Tell me and you may live!


    Bastard, Ill kill you.


    Then die!


    Pff~


    Zheng Wufang severed Jiang Qingshans head with a squeeze.


    Zheng Wufang regarded the mangled corpses of the siblings with disdain, What morons, they dintst a hit!


    Ahhh!


    Mite Snow was crippled in fear at the door.


    Zheng Wufang flew before him and hoisted him by the neck?


    Snow people? He-he, you surely know where Li Mo is, right?


    Spare me, spare me.


    Mite Snow begged.


    You have once chance to tell me where Li Mo and keep your life.


    Master is downstairs, please dont hurt him


    Zheng Wufang cackled and let him go.


    Snow people sure are dependable. Kid, I am your new master.


    Zheng Wufang turned into a bloody light and flew downstairs.


    Shan Yao gave an unconscious Li Mo ap pillow.


    Second elders**** took its toll on Li Mos body and soul. It almost pulverized him from the inside out.


    In the parlor, Yang Chan was hitting the books, per usual, and Shan Yao watched Li Mo entranced. When Li Mo hit the pavement, she rested his head on herp.


    Something Li Mo was too out for him to have any say in the matter.


    The blood qi shifted back to Zheng Wufang, whoughed seeing Li Mo out cold.


    Ha-ha-ha, the Star race didnt lie to me. Ha-ha-ha, Li Mo, I dont know how you came to have so much power, but the way you are now is no different from amb!


    The two ck figures came as well. They were humanoids, although insects in race. They were aliens.


    Doles snorted, The Star race is weak but their astrology is number one in the universe. They calcted when Li Mo would be hurt and he is indeed hurt!


    But I find it strange how it took the lives of a thousand Star people just to find this out. A thousand Star masters are enough to find out details about a God Emperor!


    I told you something is off about him. His power grows too fast. He cant be left alive.


    We underestimated Earth. By the looks of it, this is our greatest mistake. Haa~, if we handt looked down on earthlings, then Kaskk and Rosa might still be alive. Doles sighed.


    Toote for that now. Kill him and get the time magic weapon!


    Together!


    Y-you dare!


    Shan Yao held Li Mo close as she red at them.


    She sure looks mighty fine eh, t-this


    This is True God Physique?


    And a purified one too!


    Zheng Wufangs eyes lit up, They say constant mating with a True God Physique will turn ones body to the True God Physique as well. So thats why the punk got so strong! He was hogging this treasure!


    Mr. Doles, Mr. Patton, we got the time magic weapon together, but could I have her all to myself?


    You sure are greedy. You want her, but what about the one reading over there?Only allowed on


    Yang Chan was so engrossed in her book she had no clue there was a home invasion going on.


    Could you me her? She wasnt using her eyes to read, but her soul. Her soul wondered through the pages, allowing her to get a firsthand experience of what it contained.


    Shes an immortal, fairy!


    Zheng Wufang jumped in fright, She is a true fairy, even better than the True God Physique. Mating with her even the average Joe who never cultivated before would suddenly gain power!


    She is the rarestmodity in this world! Friends, I want her!


    Zheng Wufang, you are damn greedy!


    He-he, I cultivated the Blood God Art for years and long have disregardedmon women. But these two by Li Mos side are so enticing I can hardly keep myself still.


    Friends, time waits for no one. Lets wrap this up before he wakes up.


    Together! Doles spat.


    Shan Yao ced Li Mo on the couch and ran into Zheng Wufang.


    Zheng Wufang attacked with blood qi and the aliens with a shock wave, doing goddamned nothing.


    True God Physique is incredible. Such luck she just started cultivating or not even the gods couldve helped us now!


    Ha-ha-ha, Blood Bind!


    Zheng Wufang released his blood and locked Shan Yao in ce.


    Blood Bind was a powerful move recorded in the Blood God Art. The users blood would tie up the opponent, in effect for as long as the user lived. It was even stronger than the Immortal Binding Rope.


    Shan Yao was tied up but as she watched Zheng Wufang get close to Li Mo, she pulled at the blood bindings, stretching them.


    Such power! Such a strong True God Physique is a rarity.


    Bang!


    The blood bindings twisted around Shan Yao even as she held Li Mo and ran through the wall to escape.


    The further she ran, the stretched the blood bindings became. Zheng Wufangs face sank. With the increase in length of the blood bindings, the blood in him thinned as well. He wasnt far from dying from blood loss.


    Zheng Wufang turned into a bloody light and chased Shan Yao.


    Doles, we better go as well. The time magic weapon is on Li Mo!


    Doles pointed at Yang Chan, Theres still one more immortal here!


    Yeah, such a find cant be left behind!


    The two went to grab her.


    ng~


    Before they even touched her, a sudden power sent them flying.


    Pff~


    The two spat blood and flew away, not daring to linger

 Chapter 302: Awake

    Chapter 302: Awake


    Under the cover of the night, the red bindings wrapped tight around Shan Yao yet every time she struggled they only get stretched more. Not far behind her, Zheng Wufang was right behind her as a bloody glow. Shan Yao was giving her all, but it was just not enough to shake Zheng Wufang off.


    Girl, you have nowhere to run. You dont know any arts and the more you run, the faster the bindings will tighten. You wontst long like this. Do yourself a favor and stop before you exhaust yourself.


    Stop and swear your loyalty and I will spare you!


    Zheng Wufang shouted from behind. Shan Yao wasnt slow at all, and with the Blood Bind stretching so much, it prevented him from being at his best. And this was the real reason why he couldnt catch up to her.


    But Zheng Wufang was someone who gave up so easily? He waited too long for this chance and even asked Star race for help. They sacrificed a thousand of their masters to discover Li Mo would suffer today. This was one golden opportunity he was not going to miss. What were the odds of it ever happening again?


    No, he couldnt back away now!


    Zheng Wufang burned his blood qi and boosted his speed.


    Burning ones blood qi increased his power many times over but at the cost of permanent blood qi loss. This was a double-edged sword.


    But Zheng Wufang was out of options.


    Shan Yao ran for her life, or Li Mos, but she only got slower. The tighter the bindings got, the more they affected her.


    And not to mention Zheng Wufang was closing in from behind. Shan Yao panicked as she ran like mad.


    She ran aimlessly, only trusting her gut. It was no wonder her mad sprint brought her to Cangnan Mountain.


    With the mountain being her home advantage, her nimbleness shot through the roof. She skipped over streams, flitted among trees, and in no time at all, the blood bindings were growing thinner.


    At the sight of a sudden cliff in her path, Shan Yao jumped on the spot.


    Bang!


    The bindings broke.


    Zheng Wufang let out an enraged roar, storming after her in the form of a bloody light.


    Thump!


    Shan Yao sank a meter uponnding and just as she was getting out, Zheng Wufang was on her.


    Ha-ha-ha,ss, you may be strong, but it makes no difference. No one can outrun the likes of me!Only allowed on


    Zheng Wufang shot blood qi attacks from his hands at Li Mo while speaking.


    Shan Yao shielded him with her body.


    Youre starting to piss me off, you know that? Youre still protecting him when his fate is sealed?


    I wont let you touch him!


    Theres no one in this world to stop me!


    Zheng Wufang snorted and exploded in a shower of blood, soaking the ground.


    The blood drops seemed alive as they rushed at Li Mo.


    Shan Yao was stunned.


    She could take the blood qi hits, but the blood drops could slip through any crack.


    She used all her strength, but all she managed to get out was a leg. With the blood drops getting closer and closer, she threw Li Mo dozens of meters.


    Ultimately, her act of desperation only bought little time, as the blood changed direction, still going after Li Mo.


    No!


    Shan Yao wailed and in a surge of strength she got her other leg out and stormed towards the flowing blood.


    Pff~


    The blood slithering on the ground had Zheng Wufangs will in them and there was no way for her to grab it.


    No!


    As the blood rushed before Li Mo, Shan Yao let out a remorseful cry.


    Li Mo, youre dead! Ha-ha-ha! Zheng Wufang was jubnt.


    Hum~


    Zheng Wufangs blood jumped on him when Li Mos head shot out a rainbow light. A slender hand reached out of the light and the blood on the ground was no more.


    A picture of beauty stood before Li Mo.


    Lady Yang! Shan Yao cried in joy.


    Yang Chan arrived.


    The two aliens interference cut her journey through the book short. With Yang Chans cultivation, it was easy to find out Li Mos location.


    The blood drew back and screamed in horror, Y-youre no true immortal! This world has no immortals! Who the hell are you?


    Ir does not matter, nor if immortals exist in this world.


    Yang Chans face was stony, What matter is you cant hurt him!


    Youre no immortal! A true immortal has no desire or feelings, they are pitiless beings. Li Mo is just a normal human, why the hell are you defending him?


    Noment.


    Yang Chan sent a palm attack and the blood on the earth was pulverized


    Shan Yao rant to Li Mo and held him close as she stuttered, I-is he dead?


    Yang Chan shook her head, No, he trains in the Blood God Art. If one drops survives, he can recover but will be heavily wounded. And his type will never bring all their blood with them. He is sure to have hid some away.


    Yang Chan shed and was gone.


    Shan Yao turned to Li Mo in worry.


    So much time passed yet he was still unconscious.


    God, I hope nothing bad happened! No, everything is definitely fine!


    Five days after Zheng Wufangs attack, the expert world received dire news. The aliens they thought gone from Earth were back.


    There are many aliens reported. They popped all over the world and it is said to be in the thousands.


    Thousands! And those are just the ones who showed themselves! Who knows how many more are hiding!


    The experts must unite or Earth will fall!


    The Experts Alliances Chief Lan Yue announced, I made my decision to convene all of Chinas experts. I hope you will participate, not for me, but for our future!


    Lan Yue had a soft spot for his son, but was upright with everyone else. This was the kind of man Li Mo wanted in the lead of the Experts Alliance.


    Du Fei came back, and never left, not after he heard of Zheng Wufangs night raid.


    As Li Mo was unresponsive, the China was having its first expert gathering.


    And only on the fifth day of the gathering did Li Mo wake up.


    The first thing he saw was Shan Yaos bright smile.


    Li Mo had been out cold for three months.


    He was about to get up, but strength failed him. If he wanted to fully recover now, hed need months.


    Shan Yao was very attentive and helped him get up.


    Feeling the softness behind him gave Li Mo an odd feeling. But this was no time to dwell on such things since there was no other way to stand if not for her help.


    Shan Yao said, Zheng Wufang killed the Jiang siblings.


    Li Mos eyes glinted with coldness.

 Chapter 303: Perfect Body

    Chapter 303: Perfect Body


    Devouring race.


    Shan Yao finished recounting the aliens description, and Li Mo instantly knew who they were.


    They were one of the fierce races of he universe, the Devouring race.


    Their strength was average but their devouring trait allowed them to eat any qi. Not even divine power was exempt.


    Li Mo set up two more arrays in his home, a defensive array and a killing array. If the Devouring race hadnte, his defenses could keep at bay even a sixth level for months.


    Ive considered every aspect I could think of, yet still missed something. This all happened because I do not have a Warding Shadow God.


    Li Mo sighed.


    He hoped to have Jiang Qingshan and Yao Xi scry together on heaven, but that hope left him now.Only allowed on


    Li Mo then recalled, Go home, quickly


    Shan Yao hugged Li Mo as she bolted.


    She was tall, she was strong, and ran faster than a car.


    Too slow. Listen


    Li Mo couldnt move but talking was a cinch. He shared Warp with Shan Yao and in ten minutes, she could blink a hundred steps in one jump. Twenty minutester, she could do a kilometer.


    The sheer height of her talent left Li Mo speechless.


    Having arrived home, he saw the snow people clearing up the mess with tearful faces. Yang Chan stood before the Jiang siblings and sighed.


    Her power was almost out of this world, but even she had limits.


    Itll be fine.


    Li Mo eased after using the Celestial Eye.


    What?


    Li Mo said, I set up a Spiritual Gathering Array and it can draw in all kinds of qi, including yin qi. The siblings brutal death would turn them into wraiths with the help of the Spiritual Gathering Array.


    On the roof, two red motes floated about, the Jiang siblings in wraith form.


    Shan Yao, bring out my God Prison and ce them inside. The rest will be up to them if they can awaken.


    Not all wraiths were as fortunate as Ye Xiaolu. This made Li Mo uncertain if the same thing was possible for them as well.


    Shan Yao did what he asked.


    God Prison could not only imprison strong beings but also nourish souls.


    Hows your body? Yang Chan asked.


    My soul is stabilized and my body mostly recovered. But I still need around a month or two to bepletely fine.


    Yang Chan nodded.


    Li Mo said, Shan Yao, do exactly as I tell you.


    Li Mo understood Demon Blood Sutra and knew Zheng Wufang was very much alive. He was going toe again, but standing around and waiting for that to happen would only give hive the chance to seed the next time.


    Li Mo was not going to let that happen.


    Under Li Mos directions, Shan Yao got busy.


    In three hours, Li Mos worries became reality.


    A thousand meter wide blood cloud loomed over his home as a hundred of aliens came en mass.


    The time artifact is below. Friends, do your best to get it!


    And one more thing. Once we get the time artefact, I will use it once, but the True God Physique and the fairy are mine!


    The wide blood cloud morphed into Zheng Wufangs savage face.


    We are going all out this time, and its also our only chance to grab it. Once the strong arrive, we will only dream of holding the time artifact.


    Right, we need to act now if we want it!


    People, as long as we get the time artifact, we will be almighty!


    Oh~!


    Attack!


    Kill!


    The vanguard of the hundred aliens were precisely from the Devouring race.


    Whoosh~


    Devouring races members flew at the qi shield when ck lights shed across the sky and ran through the dozen Devouring race members with relentless force.


    It wasnt the killing arrays doing, but a flying metal attribute magic weapon!


    Devouring race ate qi, but were weak against metal magic weapons.


    Damn it! Silver Armor race, your turn! Zheng Wufang spat.


    The Silver Armor race blocked the ck lights.


    With them as shield, the other Devouring race survivors got to work eating through the qi shield. In ten minutes, Li Mos first line of defense crumbled.


    Yang Chan flew and Zheng Wufangunched a barrage of blood qi. Yang Chans palm attack made a hole in the flood of blood qi, but it was patched up in an instant.


    Ha-ha-ha, perfect. Attack and leave her to me. Just go and kill Li Mo!


    Zheng Wufang sneered, Little fairy, you might be stronger than me out there, but on this, no one can go beyond the fifth level. You can never destroy me!


    Zheng Wufang was right to be cocky. Before reaching the tenth level, it was impossible to ovee the fifth level limitation Great God Pangu set on Earth.


    Thest time ended in Zheng Wufangs loss because he only deployed a fifth of his blood. But he now came in full force. He was quite close to Yang Chans strength.


    Yang Chan shined in a rainbow light to block the flood of blood.


    You cant hold on forever!


    Zheng Wufang snorted and a blood ring in the blood cloud spewed fresh blood to increase his power.


    Zheng Wufang stored vast amounts of blood in his blood ring and was using it to recover his strength. All while Yang Chan was using hers.


    In a fight of attrition, I am the best! Ha-ha-ha, fairy, give up. I will one day be a God Emperor and you shall be my first Empress!


    The second will be thatss. Zheng Wufang snickered.


    Empress? Why does that sound familiar? Yang Chan muttered, her gaze lost.


    Give up!


    Zheng Wufang used all his blood qi to attack Yang Chan


    ng!


    It got to two meters from Yang Chan when a bursting me smashed into the blood cloud and made Zheng Wufang tremble. Yang Chan stopped its advance.


    I am now a blood cloud. I thought nothing can hurt me in this state! Whats going on?


    Two eyes formed on the cloud and saw what smashed into him.


    It was was a ming pagoda.


    God Prison!

 Chapter 304: Gold Ring

    Chapter 304: Gold Ring


    Shan Yao stood below the God Prison, wrapped in red mes as it spun. She was the one controlling it.


    Where is he?


    Zheng Wufang had been focused on dealing with Yang Chan and only now realized that none of the hundred aliens he came with were around.


    They didnt up and vanish, they were tucked away in God Prison, of course. Courtesy of Shan Yao.


    ThisOnly allowed on


    Zheng Wufang was shocked to find his blood cloud getting sucked into the ming pagoda.


    Damn!


    Zheng Wufang panicked. As he tried to bring his blood qi back he found it was out of his control, sucked into the God Prison.


    I am the third disciple of God King ckblood. I cannot be killed. Li Mo, youre delusional if you think you can!


    Zheng Wufang roared, cutting himself from the blood cloud and reforming his body.


    In his struggle, he lost a third of blood qi to the God Prison.


    Boom~


    Zheng Wufang shot five blood qi attacks at God Prison, but all were perfectly absorbed.


    True God Physique, die!


    Zheng Wufang noticed the God Prison was strange and instantly knew he had to change targets to its controller, Shan Yao!


    Boom~


    Five blood qi attacks shot for Shan Yao, ineffective


    Shan Yao was even tougher than God Prison.


    Curses, I was so close, so damn close!


    Li Mo, next time youre dead, mark my words!


    Thump!


    Zheng Wufang roared and exploded in blood, each drop fleeing every which way.


    God Prison passed over every ce absorbing the drops, but many still escaped.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Useless! As long as one drop remains, I will return! Blood God Art is the best in this!


    Zheng Wufangs cackle came from afar.


    Calling a mere Demon Blood Sutra godly? Li Mo snorted.


    Hey, kid, you sure know a lot, but so what? Theres nothing you can do to me!


    You are lucky this time. You have that weird pagoda and the True God Physique helping you. But next time, you will die.


    There wont be a next time. Li Mos crisp voice came.


    What are you talking about? Cracking jokes?


    Exactly what I said!


    Shan Yao brought God Prison to Li Mo and Li Mo used his divine sense on it since only his body was immobile. When his divine sense locked on Zheng Wufangs blood qi, he chanted.


    When he finished, Zheng Wufang was thousands of miles away. But he still felt a stabbing pain as it tumbled into the ground from the sky.


    He was about to explode himself again, but could not.


    Li Mo, what did you do to me?


    Nothing much, just a curse from the Demon Blood Sutra!


    Li Mo kept chanting and Zheng Wufang kept wailing. In half an hour, his body festered and was deader than any dead had ever died.


    So what if you can turn into millions? With one drop of your blood, I can curse you and youll still die.


    The past Li Mo and the God King ckblood, Yun Tianzhan, fought countless times. Each battle ended with thetter fleeing. But since he could always revive thanks to the Demon Blood Sutra, Li Mo never could kill him.


    Until he learned the Blood Curse. He found that killing Yun Tianzhan couldnt be simpler. Get hold of a bit of his blood, chant a bit and done.


    Li Mo hadnt kill Zheng Wufangst time since his God Prison could not hold his blood. But now, the God Prison was tough and refined enough to confine even the likes of God King ckblood, so cursing came easy.


    Hum~


    Shan Yao Warped to Zheng Wufangs corpse and took his blood ring.


    This is a spacial sacred item, just like my Star Ring. But with how the blood contaminated it, youll just have to throw it in the God Prison and let the natural fire cleanse it.


    Shan Yao did as Li Mo said and the blood ring soon started to shine golden. It was a thing of beauty.


    I-is it for me? Shan Yao blushed.


    You picked it so of course its yours.


    Shan Shou held her cheeks.


    Li Mo was oblivious to what she was thinking as he taught her how to use it, Use your divine sense on the ring, slowly and gently. Wrap itpletely and you will open its space.


    Shan Yao did so and opened the Gold Rings storage.


    Whats in it?


    Tens of blood bottles, a blood book and a yellow little man.


    You can throw the blood bottles. The blood book has to be the Demon Blood Sutra, but its useless to us.


    But hold on to the yellow little man carefully. If memory serves me, that is a fixed Gate, and using him will call upon the God King ckblood.


    Shan Yao nodded.


    Im going to rest. Take me to the study. Li Mo closed his eyes.


    The battle had ended with the death of Zheng Wufang and trapping a hundred aliens in God Prison. Yet it was not a reason to celebrate, but worry for Li Mo.


    For so many aliens toe out suddenly was a sign there would be many more powerful aliens appearing on Earth.


    Master, rest well. Im going out.


    Shan Yao closed the door behind her.


    She looked tall and intimidating, but her heart was quite gentle.


    Li Mo sighed, using spiritual qi to speed up his recovery.


    His paralyzed state was just too dangerous. Zheng Wufang was dead, but it was far from safe, not when there were many stronger and more devious beings on Earth.


    Hon you have a nice bod


    Li Mo suddenly heard a charming voice.


    He found a devastatingly alluring girl before him.


    She smiled sweetly and traced his face with her hand.


    Its quite an average body, but youve already stepped on the path to immortality. A veritable rare treasure not seen in millions of years!


    The girl licked her lip seductively.


    Who are you?


    Me? Your wife, of course.


    The girl giggled, groping Li Mos chest and going ever lower


    She then took off his pants.


    How could we waste such a precious bodys essence?


    The girl smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 305: Day By Day

    Chapter 305: Day By Day


    When one cultivated the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, he no longer required food, existing solely by absorbing the spiritual qi in the world. Over the next three days, the study was undisturbed, and the pretty girl never left Li Mos side either.


    Ah, the taste of such a precious body is unbelievable. But breaking it after just one round is such a waste.


    Well then, see youter. Ill drop by when youve recovered.


    The girl caressed Li Mos cheek and giggled away.


    In these three days, Li Mo looked as if he was ill. He had dark circles around his dead, cold eyes.


    Only a monthter did Li Mo recover. He finally got to budge his limbs, but then that foxy girl showed up again.


    She easily controlled the barely recovered Li Mo and went to town on his precious body.


    Three dayster, Li Mos eyes were dark again as the girl left satisfied.


    A week passed, and Li Mo could move. The first order of business was to set up a Qi Repelling Array.


    Whoever came in the study now would be turned into amon person.


    A pity the alluring girl never dropped by again.


    Li Mos state improve every day and a monthter he made a full recovery.


    And it was at this moment the girl payed him another social visit.


    And the only one who knew about his humiliation was no one but himself.


    Li Mo stayed home, cing arrays every day. He nourished the Jiang siblings souls but so far they had yet to recover their memories.


    Li Mo couldnt help them in this. It all rested on them.


    But that didnt mean it couldnt happenter. They just needed the right setting and moment to awaken.Only allowed on


    So he left the two to be the Warding Shadow Gods for now, so that even if Devouring race alien came, theyd be repelled.


    Li Mo went to Oldies ancient battleground, finding the two monkeys having underwent aplete change.


    Hou Aotian ruled the profound ancient battleground with his might, and Hou Potian was currently fighting in the 9th stage of the earth level.


    With the Sage Spirit Monkeys blood running through their veins, they were destined for greatness.


    Both monkeys were quite dependent on Li Mo. They never grew colder towards him even as they got much stronger, listening like good children.


    Turning to the panda, he was on the verge of tears.


    He finally absolved the yellow ancient battleground, but his record was nothing short of average in the profound level.


    Were both sacred beast descendants, so why are we so different? A bears life is so hard


    The panda wrote his grief in the air.


    Uncle Bear, you can do it!


    Uncle Bear, is awesome as well!


    The monkeys cheered.


    This hit the panda where it hurt and just kept fighting in the ancient battleground day and night


    They were the only ones left here. Du Fei was busy as the new Asia departments leader, and his woman, Madam Ning, was always by his side.


    Li Mo brought Shan Yao here, exining to her in length what this ce was as well as passing her many magical arts.


    The two monkeys used the magical arts in their blood inheritance. Especially Hou Potian, whose inheritance was many times moreplete than Hou Aotians. Li Mo had them practice together to improve even more.


    As for how the pandas study went, except for the sacred beast Pixius Dwarfstar ability it inherited, he got jack squat.


    But having Shan Yao conquer the yellow level in just two days took the cake.


    Roar~


    A bears life is just too cruel!


    Some people had it harder than other, but the bears had it worst


    Li Mo had no words.


    Li Mo left Shan Yao here and went back to Earth. He was going to awake all the pandas on Earth. He wanted to confirm just how strong the strongest sacred beast descendants his master talked about really were.


    The result left him irritated. The pandas grew sharper but every single one of them just sucked when it came to cultivation


    What was ever worse was that they couldnt hold a candle to even Wei Jianguo.


    What is the problem here?


    Li Mo just couldnt make sense of it all.


    While Li Mo was in the middle of his panda experiment, the three months long expert gathering ended and a new power scheme was formed.


    Chief Lan Yue and the head elite Fang Tianci from Experts Alliance, along with Earths Retaliations Fang Xinyao, Fang Qiang, Ye Nantian, and Ye Beitian were called Chinas Six, the peak of their countrys power.


    Li Mo looked over the new list of names and one caught his attention, Zhuge Yan.


    In his past life, after Yao Changsheng, the Experts Alliance had two chiefs of very different strengths. One was Fang Tianci the other Zhuge Yan.


    Fang Tianci had started to show his might, but Zhuge Yan was still just an average person.


    Just what was her constitution? How could an average person be a powerful expert in the expert world?


    As Li Mo was searching for signs of aliens, he got a call from Lan Yue, inviting him to the capital.


    In this gathering, you, Zhou Mengxian, Zhu ns patriarch, and that old lunatic from the Bai n didnt join. You four are far stronger than all of us.


    Ten people, thats the number our great country has as its strongest.


    Lan Yue sighed.


    While China had their expert gathering, so too did the other countries. With the aliens invasion being a global event, others had to make preparation to fend them off.


    Asia had elected a hundred generals, Europe had a thousand holy knights, a hundred temrs and a Sacred Maiden.


    But TS was one who revealed an evenrger force.


    Enchanting Snake, Vampire King, Obscure King, Fist King, all TS experts that appeared in his past life were present. All except Phoenix Queen.


    Regardless of their number or power, Chinas experts were at a serious disadvantage.


    Speaking of our Earths Retaliation organization alone, it holds its allegiance to Thunderstruck Enterprise. But now, they formed another group and had issued me a challenge yesterday. They want a three-steppetition to establish the leader among our two organizations!


    Li Mo gave the challenge letter to Li Mo.

 Chapter 306: The Four Heavenly Kings

    Chapter 306: The Four Heavenly Kings


    A three-steppetition wasnt as simple as one on one, but three fights withpletely different rules.


    In the first stage, each side sends a member to fight.


    On the second, the Earths Retaliation had captured a savage and ruthless beast. The side that could tame it won. The challengers were limited to three men per side.


    Thest stage implied entering the Journey to the West time-space rupture that was under the Earths Retaliations control.


    The winner of all steps would have undying loyalty of the other organization.


    If it were issued any other time, I wouldve refused such an unreasonable challenge. But with Earth in danger, humanity wont survive if we dont stand together.


    Lan Yue sighed.


    Li Mo nodded. Lan Yues thinking went along Li Mos. How could humanity ever fight back at the time of the alien invasion if they were too busy fighting among themselves?


    Earths Retaliation, Experts Alliance and TS had to be united.


    I have asked you here for a second opinion.


    I agree, we must ept the challenge.


    Then Ill send a reply right away!


    Lan Yue called Earths Retaliations leader Fang Qiang.


    Earths Retaliation was under Thunderstruck Enterprise. It was made of all those professional gamers it hired to explore instances. With the passage of time, the weak gamers were culled, leaving behind the truly powerful experts.


    Fang Xinyao, Fang Qiang, Ye Beitian, Ye Nantian. These four were called the Four Heavenly Kings in both his lives.


    Fang Xinyao and Fang Qiang were sister and brother, while Ye Beitian and Ye Nantian brothers. They all came from ancient Chinese ns that even with the Earth being a dump in terms of spiritual qi, they still reached the peak fifth level.


    Their talents were undeniable, rare and mighty figures anywhere in the universe.


    Lan Yue ended the call, Fang Qiang said the first stage will take ce three days from now, at the experts headquarters. He is sending over the Undying Heavenly King Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian has the Aether Enduring Body, capable of regenerating like my good friend Du Fei can. Send Fang Tianci if you want to win.


    Du Fei was now Thunderstruck Enterprise Asia departments leader. It wouldnt do to have him fight. But from what he knew, choosing Fang Tianci instead should be of no issue.


    Lan Yue said, Tianci has been the elite leader for a decade. Hes always been average, and only nowadays has risen with his quick increase in power. I dont believe he can beat Undying Heavenly King.


    That is because you dont know what hes capable of. He has an average body now, but it will all change when he awakens.


    You know Tianci? Lan Yue was shocked.


    Li Mo smiled, Far more than you do.


    Li Mo didnt lie. The past Fang Tianci and Zhuge Yan had jointly controlled the Experts Alliance in stopping countless of alien waves. They wouldve held on for longer if not for the Nine-headed race stepping in, one of the ten strong races.


    I trust your power, and experience. Then I will leave Undying Heavenly King to Tianci!


    What of that beast?


    Li Mo shook his head, I dont know it. Ill have to see it firsthand to tell you more.


    This is how it is, but its always best to have some precautions.


    Lan Yue picked the phone again.


    Boom!


    The clear blue sky echoed with a devastating explosion, followed by the shaking of the earth.


    It spread through Asian and soon covered the entire.


    Whats happening? Lan Yue cried.


    Li Mo sighed, I fear that God Realm hase.


    The Earth had a limit on power levels because Pangu used the Staff of Origin to cut Earth from the God Realm. He set up aw so that any below the God Emperor Stage who came here would have their level reduced. This was the nature of the fifth level restriction.


    And to maintain thisw Earth had to be out of the God Realm, lest it would disappear.


    The sky thundered, the earth shook, something Li Mo had experienced before. It marked theing of the God Realm to Earth.


    Li Mo stood, We have no time to waste. Call Fang Qiang and have the wholepetition held today!


    Once the God Realm fully enveloped Earth, the aliens could invade en mass. Time was of the essence if they wanted to curb the danger as much as possible.


    Right away!


    Lan Yue sensed how serious Li Mo was and called Fang Qiang at once.


    Fang Qiang said he will soon be ready to bring the beast here!Only allowed on


    Ill prepare as well.


    Lan Yue rushed away.


    Li Mo closed his eyes to feel around then opened them again.


    He found the spiritual qi around him was multiplied.


    It came just as suddenly as it did thest time.


    Li Mo then vanished.


    At three in the afternoon, Earths Retaliations Four Heavenly Kings have gathered at the broken down school where the Experts Alliance held its annual trial. Lan Yue led Experts Alliances elites to wee their arrival.


    Earths Retaliations Real Heavenly King Fang Qiang, Illusion Heavenly King Fang Xinyao, Destruction Heavenly King Ye Beitian, and Undying Heavenly King Ye Nantian had among the rarest and strongest constitutions in the universe.


    The Four Heavenly Kings were the only ones who came from the Earths Retaliation. Fang Qiang was holding in his arms a small ck box, that he said it contained the beast he brought.


    Lan Yue smiled, Heavenly King Fang, it cant be that the Earths Retaliation is only made of you four, right?


    Fang Qiang smiled, Earths Retaliation does not ept weaklings. That makes our numbers very few.


    Ha-ha, only strength matter in the end. Our alliance so happens that itcks strong people like you.


    Our Earths Retaliationcks Chief Lan as well, as the men behind you.


    Ha-ha-ha, that will depend on the winner.


    Now that we dispensed the pleasantries, shall we begin?


    Lets!


    Undying Heavenly King Ye Nantian and Fang Tianci walked on stage.

 Chapter 307: Fang Tianci

    Chapter 307: Fang Tianci


    Fang Tianci was a man in his forties that became an elite in the Experts Alliance a decade ago. He was unassuming, in, average. Take your pick.


    Until this year, when the normal Fang Tianci started gaining some attention.


    Ye Nantian stood across from him, taunting him with his hand.


    Fight!


    Pff~


    The judge spoke and Ye Nantians neck erupted in blood as his head was almost cut clean off his shoulders.


    The Aether Enduring Body made sure Ye Nantians neck was good as new the next second.


    Ye Nantians face grew hard.


    He had no clue what Fang Tianci just did.


    Not just him, but most people there didnt even see Fang Tianci move.


    Fang Tianci stood in the same spot as before.


    What move was that? I couldnt see itOnly allowed on


    Did he move?


    I cant tell


    I dont see how


    Ye Nantian snorted, I dont much care how you did it, but I have to warn you. You can strike me to your heart''s content but I will never die!


    Pff~


    Ye Nantians neck exploded in another fountain of blood, his head hanging by a thread just as before.


    Ye Nantian stepped back and in five seconds his wound was no more.


    In terms of recovery, Aether Enduring Body and Sacred Light Physique were pretty much the same, but the two constitutions were quite different. Or they wouldnt have different names.


    Pff~


    Ye Nantians neck once again was cut.


    Fang Tianci never moved a muscle, nor twitched. No one saw him do anything, but Ye Nantian just kept on getting injured, and always in the neck for some odd reason.


    Do you like my neck that much? Here, have my head instead!


    In a fit of anger, Ye Nantian threw his head at Fang Tianci.


    Bang!


    Ye Nantians head struck something invisible.


    Ye Nantians head bounced about with open eyes, staring at Fang Tianci. It made quite the odd sight.


    You dont want it? What about an arm, or a leg?


    Ill give them all to you!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Ye Nantians body split apart, and each body part flew at Fang Tianci.


    Ye Nantians parts flew about and spread their blood constantly around the stage. This dreadful sight of flying body parts dripping with blood left anyone looking queasy.


    Sacred Light Physique had endless regeneration while Aether Enduring Body could split apart at will yet still be alive. Sacred Light Physique was a whole, while Aether Enduring Body could operate himself no matter how many time it was split.


    Fang Tianci moved then, taking casual steps back to avoid the flesh from touching him.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Ye Nantians body split again into fist sized lumps, attacking Fang Tianci with hundreds of balls of flesh.


    Ughh~


    Quite a few spectators couldnt keep their stomachs from turning, heaving on the spot.


    It wasnt out of fear, but disgust


    Fang Tianci suddenly sped up, then again and again until no one could see him anymore. He was gone, with not even a shadow around to mark his existence.


    Whoosh~


    Fang Tianci kept shifting his position on the stage, making it impossible for the fleshy bits of Ye Nantian to even touch him.


    Fang Tianci super speed was akin to blinking!


    Whoosh~


    Fang Tianci did nothing else but move at high speed. As time went on, Ye Nantian could no longer take it. The state he was in wasnt viable. Even if no one hit him, the blood loss was enough to do him in.


    Unite!


    Ye Nantian shouted and all the flesh shot for his head, rebuilding his body.


    Pff


    Ye Nantians left arm sported a hole. It was unknown when Fang Tianci even attacked.


    I admit defeat!


    Ye Nantian knew Fang Tianci was going easy on him. In his current state, it was hard to tell if he could recover after having his neck sliced open again.


    Fang Tianci nodded and reappeared.


    Fang Qiang apuded, Amazing. I never knew Experts Alliance had someone who could move at the speed of light. I am impressed.


    Lan Yue smiled.


    When Fang Tianci entered the Experts Alliance a dozen or so years back, it was thanks to his speedster ability. But back then he was only faster than the average man, not like today. Only now did he discover he could move at the speed of light.


    With such speed, Fang Tianci could go anywhere he wanted on Earth in seconds.


    Ye Nantians Aether Enduring Body was strong, but no match against Fang Tianci.


    How else could the past Fang Tianci be one of the two leaders of Experts Alliance if he didnt have some skill?


    The first win goes to Experts Alliance. Next is the second stage.


    Fang Qiang tossed the box in his hand.


    ng!


    The box exploded in size and turned into a thirty by thirty meter cage.


    Roar!


    A peculiar beast was seen through the bars. It had three heads and six eyes, ten arms and two legs. What was even more striking was its invisible skin, allowing one to see all its organs!


    What monster is this? Lan Yue cried.


    No one knew.


    Lan Yue turned to Li Mo, to find even him shaking his head. It was his first time seeing such a creature as well.


    The past Li Mo could be said that walked the entire universe, yet never saw such a monster before.


    Fang Qiang smiled, The second round is simple. Speak its name and then you can fight it!


    Chief Lan Yue, that means you will have to speak its name before you can even challenge it. Unable to challenge it means you dont know its name and you will lose the round!


    Lan Yue asked around, Does anyone know it?


    No one answered.


    Ha-ha-ha, Chief Lan Yue, this means you admit defeat in the second round!


    Li Mo stepped before the cage.


    This is no creature of this world. Am I right, Heavenly King Fang?


    This is a creature you made out of thin air, so calling it one'' or two'' is possible. You could even call it weatherer'' if you wanted to as well.


    Fang Qiang was shocked.

 Chapter 308: The Real Heavenly King

    Chapter 308: The Real Heavenly King


    And because this creature does not exist in this world, no matter what we say, it will always be wrong.


    Am I correct, Heavenly King Fang?


    Ha-ha, how interesting.


    Fang Qiang apuded, You may be right, but rules are rules.


    Chief Lan Yue, if you still cant tell me its name, you lose.


    Lan Yue said, I see it now. Heavenly King Fang, congrattions on using your power to create life. This round is our loss.


    Childs y. I can create life out of nothing, but they are not long for this world. Like this yo-yo beast. It can only live for ten days. This is my limit.


    Fang Qiang was called Real Heavenly King, because of his true ability. He could turn anything conceivable by his imagination into reality.


    Fang Qiang waved at the monster.


    Yo-yo~


    The monster cried before it turned to blue smoke.


    As it was a creation of Fang Qiang, the second round was an obvious loss for the Experts Alliance.


    Chief Lan Yue, we are tied. The third round will be the one to decide the winner.


    Please lead us to the Journey to the West time-space rupture, Heavenly King Fang.


    Chief Lan is pleasantly forward. Ill be honest. We, the Earths Retaliation, have tried hundreds of approaches, but nothing worked in bringing even a single item back.


    Lan Yue said, The Journey to the West world is a ce filled with immortals and gods. Anything could happen in there.


    No, Chief Lan, you dont fully understand the situation. What Im saying is that the world there is very simple. One can even go as far as say its a no-brainer.


    Its from this simplicity that its difficulty rises. Its best we talk when we get there. Please, Chief Lan.


    Hum~


    Fang Qiang waved and a Gate appeared.


    He was able to create anything, so making a Gate couldnt be easier.


    Hum~


    They all passed through the gate and arrived on a scorching hill.


    There was only sand as far as the eyes could see. But the earth they arrived on was crimson, making the air shimmer above it from the sheer heat.


    In front of everyone was a time-space rupture.


    The Journey to the West rupture!


    Chief Lan, the world is very simple, and it is its simplicity that turns all strategies moot. We already lost a hundred men in there. This was in fact the main reason why I wanted us to cooperate. To conquer this rupture!


    Fang Qiang stood before the time-space rupture as he spoke his experiences with it as well as their casualties.


    The Journey to the West world before them wasnt aplete one.


    More urately put, it wasnt even a world. Because of its simplicity and the only person within.


    Lan Yue said, Why is this so hot? Are we on ming Mountains? That person couldnt be Bull Demon King, right?


    It is ming Mountains, but not Bull Demon King.


    Princess Iron Fan? (T/N: Bull Demon Kings wife.)


    Not her either.


    One of the main characters?


    The main characters of the Journey to the West were the monk and his three disciples.


    Fang Qiang, Also no. I wont keep you in suspense, Chief Lan. Its Red Boy. (T/N: the son of Princess Iron Fan and Bull Demon King)


    What is Red Boy doing on ming Mountains?


    Its quite normal. This is the Journey to the West world and not the book, making his appearance anywhere possible.


    Four Heavenly Kings nodded, Also, the Red Boy on ming Mountains is incredibly strong. We, Four Heavenly Kings, and fifty experts couldnt take even one of his moves.


    Not one?


    Fang Qiang smiled dejectedly, Yeah, the Samadhi Fire is so strong that if not for my sister turning reality into illusion, we wouldnt have escaped alive.


    Lan Yue turned to the twin-tailed loli.


    Fang Qiang and Fang Xinyao were siblings, yet their abilities were opposite.


    Fang Qiang could create, turn fiction into reality, while Fang Xinyao could turn reality into fiction.


    Both our powers are limited by time. She can hold back Red Boys Samadhi Fire for five minutes, and I can make a fire shield for five minutes. This is the best we can do.


    Chief Lan, the first two rounds were just tests to know what you can do. While the third round is the true crux of thispetition.


    So many of my brothers died in there. I just want to avenge them.


    Fang Qiang sighed, You were right. Earths Retaliation of today only has the four of us.


    Fang Xinyao said, If you can ovee this instance, the Four Heavenly Kings will listen to you always.


    We will! Ye Beitian and Ye Nantian nodded.


    But, Chief Lan, this instance is brutal. Me and my sister can only protect four people.


    Fang Xinyao added, You cant me us if you die in there.


    Fang Qiang spread his arms, Thats how it is. So if you wish to go in, it will depend on all of you.


    Lan Yue asked behind him, Brothers, what do you think? Do we enter?


    Yes!


    What Red Boy? Id go in even if it was Bull Demon King, or Princess Iron Fan!


    Kill it and itll be over.


    Kill the Red Boy, and the Bull Demon King, but make the Princess Iron Fan a wife.


    Ha-ha-haOnly allowed on


    Their mood was uplifted.


    Li Mo frowned in silence.


    Lets go! Lan Yue waved.


    They all entered the time-space rupture.


    Inside was a hundred meter wide space, scorching to the extreme and the Red Boy in its center holding a fire spear.


    It bore a striking simrity to when the party met a boss in games.


    Kill!


    The Red Boys red eyes shot for the crowd with its fire spear.


    Careful! Red Boy went berserk and cant be reasoned with. We have to protect ourselves and not panic.


    Fang Xinyao and Fang Qiang enteredst. One was creating and the other nullifying reality. Ye Beitian and Ye Nantian came as well and got defensive.

 Chapter 309: Red Boy

    Chapter 309: Red Boy


    Red Boy blew Samadhi Fire. As for how hot it was, the experts here only had the Journey to the West book to rely on, and only today could they feel the devastating hot mes for themselves.


    One expert in possession of the Repelling Fire Physique was emboldened by his surly strength and charged heedless of danger. Only to end up as ash on the ground.


    Repelling Fire Physique is strong enough to block all fires. How is it that it couldnt do the same to this me?


    The experts reeled from shock.


    Red Boy cared little about their fears or dreams, spewing its Samadhi Fire over them all.


    Li Mo appeared with a jade bead in front.


    The Samadhi Fire hit an invisible wall, and the experts rushed closer to Li Mo.


    Red Boy spat harder, but nothing worked.


    Take my fist!


    Lan Yue used Hundred Sacred Kickboxing to make Red Boy fall a few steps back.


    The rest copied him, but Red Boys ace wasnt just Samadhi Fire. He knew many other magical arts as well.


    Red Boy shed and each time the fire spear lunged, it robbed one of his life.


    Li Mo was silent.


    The jade bead he held was in as any other. The real reason the Samadhi Fire stopped was because he used Pyrokinesis. He yed this trick so the experts wouldnt underestimate Red Boy.


    But Red Boys skill in other magical arts shocked him still.


    In the end, he could understand why. If Red Boy only knew Samadhi Fire, that monkey wouldnt have suffered as much as the book said.


    As the experts were ughtered one at a time, the Ye brothers stepped in.


    Ye Nantian was in front as Ye Beitianpressed the air in twelve meter radius into a ball above his hand. As he ran, he increased hispression range to twenty meters in volume.


    The bubble rotated, making one shiver at the thought of its might.


    Ye Beitian was called Destruction Heavenly King because of his immense destruction capability.


    Red Boys mouth spat its mes at Ye Nantian and a mere flick of Li Mos finger changed their direction.


    Ye Nantians Aether Enduring Body was strong, but he wouldntst seconds, burned by Samadhi Fire.


    Red Boy thrusted his spear at Ye Nantians heart. Thetter use his hands to grab it, just as Ye Beitian jumped from behind and punched Red Boy.


    Pff


    Ye Beitians air bubble struck Red Boy in the head, making him wail in pain and grab his head.


    This was not enough to kill Red Boy, only give a heavy wound.


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Pff


    Pff


    Ye Beitian repeated the attack two more times, stopping only when Red Boy was unconscious.


    Kill him!


    Kill!


    The experts jumped into action, using all their know how to give Red Boy a run for his money.


    But none of their attacks could even scratch Red Boy. They clobbered him for the good part of ten minutes, but only two harmed him.


    Li Mo used a mini Earth Fist, but was speechless at the result. The Red Boy was so damn tough that not even an Earth Fist could harm him.


    Ye Beitians potential for destruction only shocked the others more.


    Li Mo sighed.


    We cant kill him. And if he wakes up, were done for.


    The Dragon Binding Rope of my ancestor doesnt work either.


    My qi sealing sword is useless. I cant even pierce him.


    The experts gathered around Red Boy, frantic.


    Let me try.


    Li Mo walked to Red Boy and reached with his jade bead.


    It was all smoke and mirrors, naturally, when in all actuality he used God Prison.


    Red Boy was tucked away and the world crumbled, bringing all back to reality.


    Someone asked, Vice-chief Li, what treasure is that?


    Lan Yue said, It must be the legendary Fire Shunning Bead!


    Li Mo was silent.


    Fang Qiang smiled, Legend speaks of five spiritual beads born in this world naturally and of great power. If Vice-chief Li had the real Fire Shunning Bead, he would be able to lord over us all.


    Someone said, Heavenly King Fang, Fire Shunning Bead is also known as Fire Pearl and it has the color of mes. But Vice-chief Lis is all whiteOnly allowed on


    I am not so sure about it either. As Ive only heard of such sacred item as the Fire Pearl from legends and never actually saw it, ha-ha-ha


    Fang Qiangughed, taking his sister and the Ye brothers before Li Mo.


    We Four Heavenly Kings ept our losspletely and officially enter the Experts Alliance. We await Vice-chief Li and Chief Lans orders.


    Four Heavenly Kings stated their stance from the start. They belonged to the Experts Alliance but only the two highest ranks could order them.


    Lan Yue said, Heavenly King Fang is also a leader, so how can you be just a simple member? I hereby dere the Experts Alliance will have two chiefs. One is myself and the other is Heavenly King Fang.


    His words stunned the crowd and Fang Qiang.


    Only Li Mo was sse. It was what he and Lan Yue discussed from the start.


    Heavenly King Fang, dont decline. Earth is in grave peril. We wont be able to mobilize our defenses if you do.


    Then I will have no choice but to agree, Chief Lan.


    Fang Qiang cupped his hands to everyone, Brothers, friends, I am an honest man. And as the Chief of Experts Alliance, I will do my utmost to be fair. If brothers think I am wrong in any way, please speak up. I will also add that if half of you do not agree with me being your Chief at any time, I will resign!


    Fang Qiang earned a round of apuse.


    A frank and cheerful character was the most weed in the expert world.


    Amids the congrattions they had to Fang Qiang, Li Mo vanished in obscurity.


    Returning home, Li Mo took out God Prison and found Red Boy awake. He found himself behind bars and was throwing a tantrum, spewing Samadhi Fire all over the ce.


    ng~


    But the hundreds of iplete magic weapons dumped in his cell had the Red Boy stunned.


    Dont mind me, keep going. Li Mo sent.


    God Prisons natural fire was too overbearing. Using it to refine these magic weapons would only destroy them in the end. While, by contrast, the Samadhi Fire was the best one suited for the job.


    Li Mo had searched for the Samadhi Fire-like mes for a long, long time.


    He had no need of these magic weapons, but he guessed they could do some good to his friends.


    Ahhh~


    Red Boy felt utterly humiliated. He spewed at the magic weapons in hope to burn them to a crisp.


    Easy, the fire needs to be just right.


    Red Boy spat an inferno, yet when it reached the magic weapons, it trickled down to a stream.


    Li Mo used Pyrokinesis to easily manipte Samadhi Fire.


    Ah~, I will kill you!


    Red Boy spat even more mes

 Chapter 310: Hundred Qi Pill

    Chapter 310: Hundred Qi Pill


    Samadhi Fire bathed hundreds of weapons in its mes, but with Li Mos pesky interference, instead of getting ruined their quality was raised.


    With the batch done, Red Boy was wiped out  all out of Samadhi Fire.Only allowed on


    He was truly spent and would need days if not weeks to get back to normal.


    While Li Mo was a ve driver with the Red Boy, the alien count all over the world kept increasing.


    The spiritual qi level had recovered and in just a single month awakened many peoples constitutions.


    The God Realm had enveloped the entire and Great God Pangus limitation was removed.


    Earth was in danger


    Li Mo senses it. Todays Earth was in far greater peril than the one from his past.


    When the aliens invaded Earthst time, humanity had been ready. But now, the Earths three organizations were far from being fully established.


    Why the drastic change? Did my rebirth have something to do with it?


    Li Mo thought of the butterfly effect. How a p of its wings could unleash a tsunami dayster.


    Perhaps the current state of the world was all on him.


    All the more reason I cant just stand by and watch things y out!


    Li Mo looked for Lan Yue and Fang Qiang to set up an Experts Alliance meeting with all experts.


    Meetings rule: any Experts Alliance member was to report to the capital in ten days or be expelled.


    Naturally, it had to be drawn up with respect and incentive in mind, like Lan Yue did: Anyone whoes, regardless of level, will receive a Hundred Qi Pill and many gifts.


    Hundred Qi Pill, fully named Hundred Qi Fortune Pill, would make the average man immune to a hundred illnesses, and if a cultivator took it, it would transform his body and permanently boost his cultivation speed.


    This medicine was part of Bai ns collection. It was so hard to make and its ingredients were equally hard to find, making even the Bai ns supply of them limited. So it was quite understandable what storm Lan Yue kicked.


    The recent recruitment of new experts had soured the newbies moods, but the promise of a Hundred Qi Pill worked wonders.


    In just five days, the Experts Alliance headquarters was filled to 80% capacity. And it wasnt even the promised meeting date. Yet the sheer number turned this meeting into a first of its kind.


    On the eight day, many idle gifted and unaffiliated came as well. They wanted to join the Experts Alliance.


    This was the power of the Hundred Qi Pill.


    Dont you find this matter queer?


    Bai Wudi asked Li Mo as he fanned himself.


    Hundred Qi Pill was a secret form passed down through the Bai lineage. No outsider knew of it, furthermore, they only had a hundred of them, tops. Lan Yues promise left the Bai n in shock.


    Hundred Qi Pill is indeed real, but dont worry. It has no rtion to your ns.


    Bang!


    Bai Wudi pped his fan close, How can it not? Hundred Qi Pill is our legacy. Dont you know how precarious my grandfathers state is in? We have him usually confined to the ns manor, but when he heard about this he up and vanished since yesterday.


    I am only worried that my grandfathers temper will blow this out of proportion.


    Li Mo smiled, Lighten up, itll be fine.


    Dont make the mistake of underestimating my grandfather. He has now mastered five of six of my ns martial arts. He even knows the sixth to some degree. He is without a doubt the strongest in my n.


    Its alright.


    Sure it is. But let me be totally honest with you. If grandfatheres knocking, the Bai n assumes no responsibility. Bai Wudi fanned himself.


    Also


    Bai Wudi leaned closer, If grandfather tries to attack you, you only have to fall to your knees and say Grandfather, I was wrong! and he will let you go.


    This is a top secret of the Bai n. Youre the only one Im telling it to so dont go spreading it around or my grandfathers status in the expert world will take a plunge.


    Anyone?


    Regardless who kneels and says those precise words, my grandfather will Bai Wudi sighed.


    Amusing.


    I said my piece. I only told you these things since I see you as a friend. Im leaving.


    Where to?


    Li Mo asked.


    Home. I am focusing on learning the fourth skill and if I get to learn it this year, Ill be the second besides my grandfather to do it in thest five centuries. Bai Wudi spoke with pride, with good reason. His talent was not one bit less than his grandfathers.


    Wait for the meeting to start.


    Ha-ha, grandfather mustve scared you.


    No.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    I am doing this to help you.


    Help me? For the Hundred Qi Pill? Only one one per person works, and Ive already taken mine.


    That is your ns Hundred Qi Pill, not mine.


    What?


    Bai Wudi watched him in awe.


    I dont quite get what youre saying, but since it has something to do with my ns Hundred Qi Pill, I cant leave even if I want to now.


    I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation or I wont be able to sway the members of my n.


    Lighten up.


    Tch, cant you say anything else?


    On the day before the meeting, there were over three thousand people gathered, pleasing Li Mo greatly.


    But Lan Yue was by himself in worry.


    Three thousand experts and another five hundred who wanted to join. How could they get so many Hundred Qi Pills?


    Lighten up.


    That seemed to be Li Mos standard answer for everything as ofte.


    Lan Yue was panicking now. He had full trust in Li Mo, or he wouldnt have held this meeting without even seeing the goods first.


    Chief Lan!


    One of Lan Yues men rushed over.


    Li Mos keen hearing allowed him to partake in the secrecy of the message.


    Young master Lan is in trouble!

 Chapter 311: Lan Tianci

    Chapter 311: Lan Tianci


    Everything about Lan Yue was good and honest. But if there was anything that stained his upright character, that would be his son, Lan Tianci.


    As Lan Tiancis mom died early, Lan Yue spoiled him rotten, fulfilling his every desire. This lead to the obnoxious young master Lan of today whose life mission was to further disappoint his father.


    Young master Lan was quite the busy bee while the expert meeting was set up and people gathered. He took his shy sports car for a ride down to the headquarters and an expert girl there took his fancy. He was very adamant about making her his girlfriend for a month.


    No girl in their right mind would ept such a proposal, and this girl was no different. Shamed by her brutal refusal, young master Lan resorted to force.


    The girl had yet toy her hands on young master Lan out of respect for Lan Yue but the situation was very much tense. Lan Yues man rushed over to report in the meantime.


    I am Lan Tianci with money and power so why do you keep ying coy when you know youre the one winning here? Arent you just a third level expert? You think thats strong? My dad is a peak fifth level expert. If you piss me off one word to my dad and you will live to regret it!


    Come with me for a month and I will give you money and have my father make you an elite. Even make you an elder if you want to.


    The brash and cocky Lan Tianci pulled on the sses wearing girl, trying to get her in his car.


    Stop! Lan Yue berated.


    Lan Tianci perked up, Dad, great timing. Shes my new girlfriend.


    The girl expert shook off his hand, Chief Lan, I already have a boyfriend and have no intention to be your sons. I stayed my hand for your sake, sir, but Im not leaving without an exnation!


    Are you from Tiannan base?


    The girl nodded.


    My son likes you, so just ept him. He may be a bit persistent, but he isnt a bad person. It will all be in your favor if you do.


    Lan Yues words left the crowd whispering.


    Everyone knew Lan Yue was overprotective, but never thought it was so serious.


    The girls face sank, incredulous Lan Yue would even dare speak such a thing.


    Hear that? My dad agrees. What, dont tell me youre still thinking about refusing.


    The girl turned icy, I just entered the Experts Alliance, but my will is my own. Only I can decide for myself, no one


    My son likes you, so just say yes!


    Lan Yues wave of his hand staggered her then pressed her forehead.Only allowed on


    This was Sealing Finger, used on others weaker than oneself. By doing this, he sealed her gift and turned her into an average person.


    Lan Tianci easily snatched her, despite her fierce struggles.


    Ha-ha-ha, werent you uppity before? Where did all that energy go?


    Thanks dad, Ill go out to have some fun.


    Lan Tianci forced the girl into his golden sports car.


    Lan Yue smiled a nod at his son. The crowd around him didnt even exist, only his son.


    Lan Yue, I heard how overprotective you are but never thought it was to this degree. You used your power on a girl despite how against it she was. Is your act any different from a beasts, or how you handle trash?


    Someone stepped forward, speaking for the crowd.


    Lan Yue said, My son is still young. He isnt a bad child and only cares about having fun. If the girl is of excellent character, she will have a bright future with my son. Tell me, isnt that a good thing?


    B*******. Lu Xiaoyun doesnt even like him. Why cant you handle your son instead? Stop with the tasteless jokes, Lan Yue. Everyone says you are wise and leveled man and the best choice to be chief, but now I know youre nothing but a thief who cant even tell right from wrong!


    Lan Yues face sank, Yu Lei, watch your tone. My family matters do not concern an outsider!


    Outsider? Lu Xiaoyun is my girlfriend! Your son just grabbed my girlfriend away and you dare say it doesnt concern me? Everyone, you all saw what happened. I just want to know one thing, if it happened to your loved one, friend, rtive, would you just watch from the side?


    Of course not!


    Lan Tianci is despicable!


    Lan Yue spoiled him rotten.


    I agree with Yu Lei on this.


    He forced himself on anothers girlfriend and even has the gall to say he will have her a month? Is he looking for a girlfriend or an escort girl?


    Young master Lan has been doing this for ages. But isnt this the first time he goes after experts?


    Maybe not. Who knows how many others are there without us knowing?


    Yeah!


    This time is Lu Xiaoyun, but what about the next one? Your wife, mine? Your sister, my sister?


    Lan Yue is just too blind to see whats in front of him. His conduct is exemry, but just by spoiling his son makes him unfit to be chief!


    I propose Li Mo as chief. Li Mo has power, integrity, and far more honor than Lan Yue ever had.


    I second!


    I third!


    Lan Tianci was still trying to squeeze a struggling Lu Xiaoyun in his car as the crowd protested behind him.


    This event had crossed everyones bottom line.


    The expert crowd surrounded Lan Tianci while another group circled Lan Yue.


    What do you think youre doing? How dare you mess with me? Get lost, or Ill sic dad on you! Lan Tianci barked.


    Lan Tianci roared, Dad~, kill them! Theyre bulling me!


    No one can bully my son!


    Lan Yue was enraged. His clothes swelled and an aura was released, the first sign of using Hundred Sacred Kickboxing.


    Lan Yue, youre actually going to fight?


    Whoeverys a finger on my son is dead!


    Lan Yues stance was clear for all to see. He wasnt ying around, he was utterly pissed and right on the breaking point.


    The situation was this close to pass the point of no return but a ck figure touched Lan Yues forehead using the Sealing Finger.


    Lan Yues aura vanished, his spiritual qi sealed.


    The ck figure was swift as it moved to Lan Tianci, saving Lu Xiaoyun and giving the pretty-faced Lan Tianci four resounding ps.


    How dare you touch my son? Ill kill you!


    Lan Yue roared, but without his spiritual qi, he did not differ from a normal man. It was easy for the experts to hold him in ce.


    He could only stare as Lan Tianci got a smacking from the ck figure.


    Save me, dad! Lan Tianci wailed.


    No one can save you! The ck figure spoke coldly, giving him another p.

 Chapter 312: A Firm Lesson

    Chapter 312: A Firm Lesson


    The ck figure was wrapped in ck qi, hiding his face. And though he was aplete stranger, no one was helping Lan Yue.


    Lan Yues action earned the crowds ire.


    The ck figure flicked and Lan Yue traced the sky over to where Lan Tianci was.


    Is your dad that great? To me he is nothing more than a dog.


    Ill kill you for humiliating dad!


    Lan Tianci roared, but only got two ps as reward, hard enough to see stars and calm him down.


    Lan Yue cursed nonstop. The ck figure didnt y favorites, making sure he received the same number of ps.


    Fool! Spoiling isnt wrong, but what you did has long stopped being spoiling and harming him instead!


    You think you can protect him his entire life? What are you thinking holding his side even when he does wrong? Are you trying to send him to an early grave?


    The ck figures questions left Lan Yue mute.


    You think you can tell me what to do? How, when not even your dad can do anything to me.


    Werent you cocky just now? Come on, bark!


    The ck figure gave Lan Tianci a harsh and thorough lesson.


    D-dont get so full of yourself, I-I Lan Tianci wanted to say his dad wouldnt let the man go but seeing his dad pped around robbed him of any nerve he gathered.


    Ill teach your son real good. Whether or not he lives is all up to him.


    The ck figure grabbed Lan Tianci and was gone.Only allowed on


    What are you standing around for? After him!


    Im the chief! How dare you disobey my orders! I will have you all expelled!


    Lan Yue raved.


    But no one listened.


    Respect and honor were earned slowly, yet it took just one moment to crumble.


    Where are you taking me? Let me go!


    Li Mo threw him in the street.


    Who else could the ck man be? Only Li Mo could subdue Lan Yue so fast.


    How dare you mess with me! My dad I-I will not let you off. Lan Tianci stood up.


    You should think about survival first.


    What does that mean? Lan Tianci didnt get him.


    Youll see.


    Li Mos figure vanished.


    What are you so smug about? Ill kill you one day, dont you worry!


    Lan Tianci spat, then took his bearings. He didnt know where he was and checked his phone but it wasnt even on him. The same went for his stuff.


    Li Mo took everything.


    You think its that hard to live without my phone and credit card? How nave, I am Lan Yues son. I have plenty of money!


    Lan Tianci snorted and went to a phone booth.


    Lan Tianci asked ady on his way, Led me an RMB to make a call and Ill give it back tenfold.


    The girl was kind and gave him an RMB.


    Thank you! Wait for me!


    Lan Tianci called Lan Yue from the booth.


    Dad, are you alright?


    Who are you?


    Im Tianci! Are you alright, dont you recognize me?


    Go to hell!


    Toot~


    Lan Yue hung up.


    Lan Tianci was stunned.


    What just happened?


    This


    Lan Tianci suddenly noticed the reflection in the phone booths ss.


    His appearance changed.


    Before he wore designer clothes and looked cool, but now he had a beard and ck all over, just like an Indian. Where did my dashing good looks go?


    My voice!


    Only now Lan Tianci noticed his rough and hard voice, like sandpaper.


    No wonder dad doesnt recognize me. My voice changed.


    That bastard! Its all his fault! Just what the hell did he do to me? Why do I look like this?


    N-no


    Lan Tianci cried as he ran and ran.


    Dont run, uncle, you dont need to return the money! Thedy said from behind.


    Ahhh~ Lan Tianci ran faster.


    A weekter, Lan Tianci was huddled in a corner somewhere, no different from a beggar.


    Whenever someone passed by, he would cling over.


    I am Lan Tianci. My dad is Lan Yue. If you take me to the capital, I will give you millions!


    Get lost, filthy beggar! Dont dirty my pants!


    But I am Lan Tianci! My dad is Lan Yue! Lan Tianci cried.


    Lan Tianci was in despair.


    Then a gorgeous policewoman was found standing before him.


    Lan Tianci was about to speak, but thought better. If these past days had taught him anything was that speaking was pointless.


    The policewoman gave him a bread and a bottle of water. He was stunned for a second before wolfing it down.


    He cried all the while. Of all the gourmet food he had in his life, nothing couldpare to this bread.


    Thank you Lan Tianci sobbed, omitting to say hed pay back.


    Where you from?


    Capital. My dad Im from the capital. Could you take me home?


    I can, it just so happens I am taking the buss there.


    Lan Tianci cried from happiness, Thank you, thank you. When we get to the capital, I will give you heaps of money.


    The policewoman smiled, Youre that rich?


    Lan Tianci nodded, Very. My family has billions.


    Take me to the capital and Ill give you thirty millions.


    I have enough money. Im already going there so taking you isnt much effort.


    Dont worry, I am a man who repays kindness!


    Hi-hi.


    The next day found Lan Tianci in the capital, but what he saw left him in tears.


    You look amazing, whats your name? How about you be my girlfriend? Better yet, my wife. Only someone with your personality, like my mother, is suited to be my wife.


    Having been in contact with the policewoman this past day made him fall for her.


    Sorry, but Im taken.


    Just leave him.


    Why?


    Because I promise to treat you better.


    Ha-ha, what can you give me, money? Sorry, but I seem to have more than you. I have a five-star hotel under my name and half the stocks to a corporation


    Safety? My boyfriend is invincible. He will save me the minute I am in danger.


    What can you do?


    Y-youre teasing me. I dont believe you.


    Think what you like. Then again, me being his girlfriend is just a one-sided love


    The policewoman sighed.


    Whats your name? Tell me!


    Lan Tianci shouted at the leaving policewoman.


    Liu Yuxuan.

 Chapter 313: Clarity

    Chapter 313: rity


    What? Lan Yue was kicked out and imprisoned?


    Who has the right to do that to the chief? I am Lan Tianci, let me in! I want to see my dad!


    Thump!


    Lan Tianci was barred at the entrance to the Experts Alliance headquarters building and promptly kicked away.


    Youre clearly not, but even if you were, so what? If even Lan Yue was dealt with, what does that make you?


    Lan Tianci was dazed. He recalled how that not long ago he would drive his sports car over and would just burst right in without so much as a warning.


    How did everything suddenly change?


    Is it that I look different?


    Lan Tianci touched his face and found with joy that his beard was gone and had returned to his former self.


    Ha-ha-ha, Im back! Let me in, Im Lan Tianci!


    Thump!


    Lan Tianci was kicked to the curb again.


    I thought I told that even if you were, so what?


    You dare kick me? You dare kick me?


    And? Who do you think you are? You had dad covering your ass before, but now he is finished, so why in the hell would I listen to you?


    J-just you wait!


    Lan Tianci stomped away madly.


    Lan Tianci got home to see the police seizing everything. Asking around, he found that Chief Lan Tianci organized an illegal meeting, and he was now under investigation. His assets and businesses were, of course, seized.


    The house was gone, the money was gone


    Lan Tianci was dumbstruck.


    He never thought hed live to see this day.


    Thats it!


    Didnt Lan Tianci had many many friends?


    He got an officer to lend him a phone.Only allowed on


    Who are you?


    Lan Tianci? Youre back, huh? You want to stay over? Sorry, this is bad timing.


    Bro Lan, youre back? What, you want me to help your dad? Sorry, but I cant help you.


    Money? Im a bit tight at the moment


    Im In America, I cante right now. I cant transfer you money, I really cant. Why dont


    Lan Tianci went through a dozen of his friends but no one would help him.


    Bastards!


    Lan Tianci was about to throw the phone but recalling where he was, he just return the police officers phone like a good guy, but not forgetting to cry his heart out.


    In Feng City, he wandered the streets under a different face. Now that he was back at the capital, he got his old face back but was still roaming the streets.


    This isnt real. It cant be. Its all just a nightmare, a terrible nightmare


    Lan Tianci shuffled aimlessly on the sidewalk as he muttered to himself.


    He then looked up and noticed a familiar sign  Divine Club.


    This was Gu Tianjues business and the manager here was none other than his son, Gu Hanzhong.


    Lan Tianci recalled how not a few days ago was weed with open arms, but now


    Tianci!


    In his daze, a cool sports car drove by. His close pal Gu Hanzhong was driving it.


    I-Im not. Lan Tianci waved. The friends he called were those he always thought were true to him, but not Gu Hanzhong. He always thought Gu Hanzhong had the same status as him, and he didnt have the nerve to call for his help.


    Tianci, whats wrong? Stand up!


    Gu Hanzhong got out of the car and yelled.


    Something happened to your dad?


    You shouldve called me. I may not be able to help your dad but theres no problem helping you.


    Come, follow me inside.


    Gu Hanzhong didnt shun Lan Tianci for his filthy appearance, pulling him in the Divine Club.


    Lan Tiancis eyes grew moist, This is a true friend!


    Hanzhong, I


    You dont have to say anything. Just drink and enjoy yourself today. Its on me. Tomorrow, I will find you a ce to stay.


    Hanzhong, I


    Come now, youre a grown man. No need to be like that! Did you forget how close we are?


    Lan Tianci smiled.


    Its true, in this world friends in need, friends indeed.


    Hanzhong, when I recover I swear I will pay you back.


    Stop being so polite.


    Im not, Im telling you the truth!


    Ha-ha,e,e


    Gu Hanzhong got Lan Tianci into his club.


    Gu Hanzhong yelled, Call divines Bai Qian and Su Jin to tend to my brother.


    Jade Lake Club had its fairies and the Gu ns chain of clubs had its divines.


    And a divine was an even higher title.


    Bai Qian and Su Jin were two trump cards of the Gu n. Lan Tianci always enjoyed them when he came here.


    Bai Qian and Su Jin walked dolled up and covered in make-up, a beauty worthy of a divine.


    Each took a side and Lan Tianci was tearing up again.


    Whats wrong brother?


    Nothing, nothing. Hanzhong, this


    You dont have to say it.


    I wont, I wont. Lan Tianci wiped his tears.


    Gu Hanzhong asked, How is your dad doing?


    I dont know. My house is filled with cops seizing everything and they say my dad is locked up. But I dont know where.


    Then will you ever recover?


    I dont know but I still want to get dad out.


    How?


    I Lan Tianci was speechless.


    How? He was just a normal person, even weaker than Gu Hanzhong.


    With Lan Yues son card losing its credit, even living was a problem.


    He realized now how useless he was.


    Ha-ha-ha, young master Lan, you just cant face reality. You were so bossy and threw your weight everywhere. One time when my two divines tended to young master Xu, you stormed over and gave him a sound p.


    Lan Tianci was embarrassed, I was drunk that time


    And then when Su Jin was unable to tend to you, you started trashing the ce.


    Then theres the time Bai Qian didnt want to see you and you gave her a ck eye. She couldnt see guests for half a month.


    I was drunk every time


    Oh, I see.


    Then are you drunk today as well? Gu Hanzhongs tone went cold.


    Bai Qian and Su Jin up and left Lan Tianci, standing behind Gu Hanzhong.


    Hanzhong, whats the meaning of this?


    Nothing much, isnt it time you pay up? Didnt you mess my business and attacked my women?


    Gu Hanzhong gave Bai Qian a kiss.


    You never asked me to. Why are you bringing it up now? Lan Tianci was angry.


    That was then, and this is now. Are you that thick, young master Lan?


    What am I supposed to see? Lan Tianci pped the table.


    Let me spell it out for you. Men!


    Gu Hanzhong pped and a dozen bouncers came.


    Help young master Lan see the light.


    The bouncers swarmed Lan Tianci kicking and punching until he cried daddy.


    Since you owe me, sign this IOU of half a billion.


    Gu Hanzhong, youre ckmailing me?


    And what if I am?


    Lan Tianci was on the ground, bruised and unmoving.


    Gu Hanzhong, whats the point? I have no money, ha-ha-ha. You will never see that money from me!


    I know, but its a good way to humiliate someone. And this is just the start.


    Gu Hanzhong pointed at a bouncer, Have young master Lan settled in Celestial God Club. Hell be working off his debt for the next thirty years.


    At the Celestial God Clubs mention Lan Tianci roared, Gu Hanzhong, you dare?


    He dared everything, so of course his man hoisted Lan Tianci away.


    Celestial God Club wasnt your average club, but a gay one.


    Gu Hanzhong, f*ck you. Let me go, let me go!


    Gu Hanzhong, youre going to get yours one day!


    Gu Hanzhong, f-


    Lan Tianci kept on cursing.


    But when he was thrown in the car, his cursing turned to crying.


    He thoroughly saw it now, his role in the world.


    Without the Lan Yues son shielding him, he was nothing


    What was the point of ambition and stubbornness?


    Nothing at all. What could strong words do now?


    Nothing.


    He was going around asking for help when he couldnt even help himself.


    Gay joint


    Just thinking of that Celestial God Club and Lan Tianci was shivering and roaring. He smashed his head into the window, hoping to get out. Even if he died, he would at least escape the gay joint.


    It wont be that easy, young master Lan. Sit still, ha-ha-ha, I just sent your picture over and a ck uncle is super excited to meet you.


    Let me go, I beg you


    Cant, young master Lan.


    Let me go, waaah~


    Screech~


    And then the car jolted to a halt.


    A ck figure rested his hand on the cars front.

 Chapter 314: Awakened

    Chapter 314: Awakened


    Gu Hanzhongs five men stormed out of the car, but a single punch had them sprawling on the floor.


    You! Lan Tianci went wide-eyed.


    Who wouldnt recognize their abductor? Especially when this ck figure left him in Feng City.


    His fate changed and it was all this guys fault.


    Li Mo didnt spare him a word and left.


    S-stop!


    Lan Tianci roared, but Li Mo was long gone.


    One punch


    He-he.


    Howughable.


    Lan Tianci gave a self mocking chuckle seeing the unconscious men.


    He couldnt even beat one of them, least of all five, in a single punch.


    Dad could do it


    Recalling Lan Yue, Lan Tianci woke up.


    He got used to being spoiled and ending up with never needing to do anything in his life.


    As any mistake hed ever made would get patched up by others.


    Would I have turned the same if I had power?


    How ironic, being saved by the one who did this to me. And what can I do? Nothing.


    The ones I bossed around cant help me.


    Friends? In all my life I cant say I made one true friend.


    Gu Hanzhong didnt use to mess with me because of dad. Now that dad cant help me, he is after payback.


    Gu Hanzhong is just like me, but he has the Sage King Physique. And even if Gu Tianjue wasnt around, he could still stand tall.


    But what about me?


    nk~


    Lan Tianci was roused from his introspection by a falling blue book at his feet.


    Thousand Leagues Punch?


    Lan Tianci held the book, stunned.


    He once looked over his familys Hundred Sacred Kickboxing, and even if he couldnt train it, he understood the difference from a hundred and a thousand.


    Was there such a thing in this world? A ploy maybe? Ha-ha, fine. Come then, whats the point of fearing ploys now?


    Lan Tianci flipped through the book.


    Lan Tianci was a in human. He wasnt gifted either, just your average citizen.


    But seeing how it couldnt get any lower than this, when one reached the rock-bottom the only way forward was up. So he took this sudden boon in the form of Thousand Leagues Punch at face value.


    Lan Tianci read for three days and finally memorized the first three lines on the first page.


    He was no genius, and theplicated words were hard to remember.


    What do they even mean? What good will it do to memorize this if I cant train it?


    Lan Tianci recalled his dad.


    Skipping the obvious issue about the books verity, with his perception, it would take hundreds of years before he would even train in it.


    Ive seen my fair share of fools, but you take the cake.


    Li Mo appeared again out of helplessness.


    I knew it was you!


    So what if its me?"


    What are you nning?


    Nothing.


    You made me like this so how could this broken fist thing not be some n of yours?


    Was it really me who made you like this, or did you brought it on yourself?


    Lan Tianci was silent. Even without Li Mo saying it, he understood the truth in these few days.


    I know that might makes right. You are powerful so you can use me as you want!


    Correct. Li Mo nodded.


    I want to be strong!


    With your talent, its nigh impossible.


    I know that, but I still want strength.


    Lan Tianci had suffered so many blows these days that made him clearer than anyone of the value of power. Or he wouldnt have just picked the Thousand Leagues Punch.


    Li Mo reached over and took the Thousand Leagues Punch. He walked to Lan Tianci and poured its contents into his mind.


    He also hit his acupoints, teaching him the right meridian pathways.


    I see I see


    Lan Tianci clenched his fist and blue spiritual qi gathered. He punched and the grass a couple feet away swayed.


    Is this the Thousand Leagues Punch? Ha-ha-ha, I can practice it!


    You cant even reach one meter and you want a thousand leagues?


    Did you help me? Then you must know the true way to train the Thousand Leagues Punch. Teach me!


    I can only put you at the starting line. I can guide you no further. You can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink. I am sure you know what that means.


    Cultivation rests solely on you. Godlike talent or supreme constitution matters not. The only thing of value is your heart.


    Li Mo vanished.


    This time he was gone for good.


    He said his piece and taught what he could. Next was all up to Lan Tianci.


    Ten miles out, Li Mo and Lan Yue watched Lan Tianci practice the Thousand Leagues Punch.


    Lan Yue was very distressed.


    It was all a y he and Li Mo enacted. But it was always Li Mo who took the initiative while Lan Yue sometimes showed resistance. And as he was weaker than Li Mo, he could only watch his son suffer, powerless to help.


    Can you help him his entire life?


    I may not be able to, but I will try my best to do it while Im alive.


    Youre just too good to him.


    His mom died young. Hes the only family I have


    All the more reason to let him grow. By always helping him you harm him instead.


    Will you undo the seal?


    No.


    You


    Li Mo would never had gone so far to help someone else, but Lan Yue was the Chief of Experts Alliance. If he didnt remove the mans w, when the alien invaded and Li Mo took to the stars, whod lead the battle?


    Lan Yue was a good leader and only by fixing this w of his would let Li Mo rest easy.


    Its really difficult forming the core of the alien resistance.


    Li Mo sighed.


    The God Realm gradually enveloped Earth. It wasnt long before the aliens would descend and if the core resistance wasnt ready by that time, thered be hell on Earth.


    Experts Alliance, headquarters.


    Three thousand experts sat cross-legged on the floor with the spiritual qi visible as it tempered their bodies.


    For them to grow strong, Li Mo had to pay a heavy price. He drew great amounts of spiritual qi from beyond the and used Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art to transform the headquarters into a cultivators paradise.


    A day cultivated here equaled a year anywhere.


    That was on ount of these people who never encountered such pure spiritual qi, of course. While it had a negligible effect on Li Mo.


    Hum~


    A rush of cold swept the area.


    Frozone Sun Wei entered the fifth level!


    Xixiang bases Jiang Qingshuang entered the peak fifth level.


    There were no exceptions. Any expert cultivating in the Experts Alliance headquarters would have their power greatly bolstered!


    This was Li Mos promised Hundred Qi Pill.


    Bai Wudi was among them as well. His progress scared even himself. He nowprehended the Bai ns fifth skill and was this close to learn the sixth.


    Is this real? Grandfather spent a hundred years to grasp the fifth skill so how could I achieve it so early?


    Bai Wudi was too shocked to even believe the truth in front of him.


    Whoosh~


    Three lights shot from a persons head, straight into the sky.


    The average Liu Feng had actually broken through, trice even.


    Entering the peak fifth level on the spot!

 Chapter 315: Prelude

    Chapter 315: Prelude


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Lights went out on and off as experts broke through. Aftersing here to cultivate, the lowest level of this crowd of experts was just the fourth level!


    To an outsider, this scene would drive them mad from disbelief. But this was the might of humanitys trait.


    Was it truly coincidence the humans rose above after the ten sacred beasts were gone? Absolutely not.


    Humanity had a short lifespan, but its talent and insight were among the best in all races. On one had other races had to spend thousands of years to breakthrough while humans with a sharper mind could do it in less than a century.


    The earthlings did not know their heritage because they were marooned, outside of God Realms influence.


    The God Realm had yet to fully cover Earth, but Li Mo set up a Spiritual Gathering Array in the Experts Alliance headquarters, of the same effect as if the God Realm never left.


    This is Vice-chief Lis Hundred Qi Pill?


    Just how many times better is it than the real Hundred Qi Pill?


    I just got from the first level to the peak fourth. And how long did it take? Twenty days.


    I was peak fifth level when I came and I feel like Im growing stronger. But I just cant understand why I cant break through.


    It seems everyone is stuck in this level but in truth, their power has long surpassed it.


    I dont quite get whats going on but one things certain, Vice-chief Lis yed a huge hand in this.


    He let us, three thousand experts, increase our strength multiple times. I wouldve never dreamed it possible.


    Li Mo inspected their progress with a pleased eye.


    This was how humanity should be.


    It wasnt that startling, either. Without the God Realm, there were still some brilliant talents who had barely reached the peak of the fifth level. It would be a wonder if it wouldnt cause a sensation across the entire universe.


    Even the universes ten great races couldntpare to humanity if they were robbed of God Realm as well.


    Vice-chief Li is here! Someone spotted Li.


    Vice-chief Li!


    The three thousand experts stood and showed their respect.


    To experts, nothing was more important than raising their power. It was everything for them.


    A peak fourth level could live for almost a hundred and sixty years and a fifth level would increase that to three centuries. None here ever thought it possible, but now they felt it on their own skin, how quickly they grew.


    Li Mo climbed on air, going higher and higher, I have made you strong, but it can hardly be ounted as something difficult.


    Youve all cultivated for so long and know that there is life out there in the universe!


    They all nodded.


    It is very much true. Out there, in the vast stretches of space, live millions of other sentient races not less intelligent than us. And I saw them with my own eyes.


    Vice-chief Li can go in space?


    Really?


    No way


    I have seen other races but always thought they were native of Earth, demons and monsters of legends.


    I thought the same


    Li Mo waved for silence.


    The ones you saw are called aliens. They are as smart as us humans, with some even exceeding us.


    Universes racese in incredibly different shapes and sizes. But there is one thing I am confident none of you realize. Every race out there, once it reached a certain cultivation, can transform into humans.


    Arent they just demons? A demon cultivating for a thousand years can take human form.


    Yes, exactly like demons.


    But why human form? I used to think this was all in our imagination, because of our human culture. Of course humans will believe human form is the most perfect one.


    Yeah, that must be it.


    Li Mo smiled, You are wrong. The universes races assume human form because this form is the most fitting in pursuing the Dao.


    That is the so-called One With the World theory!


    Dao begets unity, unity begets duality, duality begets trinity and trinity produced all things. Dao was everything. And the closer to Dao the more could one connect with the world.


    Why do humans cultivate so fast? Because of our intimacy with Dao, of our natural bodies born from Dao. We can say that from humanitys birth, it could rule the entire universe.


    But every advantagees with disadvantage. Because of humanitys potential was too great, at its birth it was far weaker than other races. While talentes from heaven, cultivation is up to every individuals effort. This is the most obvious difference between us and those races born strong.


    Everyone ought to know the legends of our nation. Do you know Pangu?


    Of course we do. Great God Pangu, the splinterer of heaven and sunderer of earth.


    His body turning intokes and rivers, his eyes into the sun and moon. This is how Earth came to be.(T/N: more info on Chineses world creation myth here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pangu)


    Yes.


    Could Great God Pangus legend be real?


    All experts turned to Li Mo.Only allowed on


    It is, but the details are unlike you all know. The result is the same while the process different.


    Great God Pangu is, in antiquity, the Grand Elder of the Primogenitor, from which humanity emerged. Because of civil war, he fled to Earth.


    Earth had no sentient life forms at the time, a filled with vegetation. Thus Great God Pangu transformed it to what we see today.


    Li Mo spoke of the true history of Earth.


    To have these people fend off the alien invasion, he first had to tell them the whole story.


    Earths creatures, humans included,e from beyond the stars. The insects and birds you see today were at first powerful beasts. But because God Realm hadnt been in contact with this for so long, they reverted to what you see today.


    The same applies to pigs. Dont look down on them. In ancient times they were strong beings that shook the universe.


    Do you understand what Im trying to say?


    They were lost.


    Its simple. The God Realm is about to cover Earth. At that moment, the Earth will change and everyone will be in danger.


    I have given you power and told you this so that you may prepare yourself for the alien invasion.


    The experts were stunned.

 Chapter 316: Seven Extreme Dominations

    Chapter 316: Seven Extreme Dominations


    In the boundless space, when the world was just forming and life had yet to appear, three sacred items emerged. They were the Origin Heart, Pearl of Creation, and the Staff of Origin.


    Origin Heart is a beating heart that to this day never stopped throbbing. cing the Origin Heart into ones chest, besides snow peoples, it would make anyone in the universe, regardless of level into a peak tenth level power.Only allowed on


    Theres more. Their lifespan will increase by a million years as well!


    THe Pearl of Creation is said to create a world out of thin air and make the user its god!


    As to whether the Pearl of Creation exists or not, it is still unknown.


    The final sacred item is the Staff of Origin, also known as the temporal sacred item. It can open a portal to any time and space. Although it was only an image and cant affect reality, but one can bring back items from that space and time. From a certain point of view, it already had a great impact on the real world.


    With aplete Staff of Origin, any rare or impossible ingredient can be obtained from the portals it creates, as long as one has the knowhow.


    Some even imed that to obtain the Origin Heart and the Pearl of Creation the Staff of Origin is indispensable!


    Li Mo took out his iplete Staff of Origin, This here is a third of the Staff of Origin.


    The people paled.


    Staff of Origin was splintered in antiquity. This was all that Great God Pangu managed to bring to Earth. Of the rest, one third lies back home, on the Primogenitor, and another third scattered through the universe.


    Li Mo sighed, Completing it is a grueling and arduous task.


    Primogenitors leader, the second elder Panshi, has always been on the lookout for Pangu and the Staff of Origin fragments. If he knew it is on Earth, he will send his people here.


    The universes races covet it as well. With God Realm on the verge ofpletely enveloping Earth, they will soon be upon us.


    This is all because of this Staff of Origin. In order to safeguard Earth, it cannot stay here.


    To be honest, I already made my decision to openly leave in a few days. I will leave obvious clues in my travels among the stars to tell every race out there that the Staff of Origin is with me and that Im not on Earth!


    Someone called Liu Lifang raised a hand, Vice-chief Li, we all know the importance of the Staff of Origin. But theres something that I cant quite understand. Why cant we use it to get stronger?


    Escape isnt viable!


    Liu Lifang is right! Why leave when you have such a godly item?


    Great God Pangu left it behind. Isnt it the earthlings treasure?


    Hear, hear


    The expert discussed, but all wanted to make use of the Staff of Origin.


    Li Mo smiled. The same reaction he saw in his past life.


    No wonder the other races say humanitys true trait is greed, not the one bestowed by heaven.


    Li Mo threw the Staff of Origin on the ground.


    The experts looked startled, with many wishing they could take it but held themselves.


    The first who moved was going to be shredded.


    Using Staff of Origin to open a time-space rupturees with many dangers. With your guys power even if you cultivate for a hundred years youd still be unable to control it.


    Vice-chief Li, if you can, so can we! Liu Lifangughed.


    Vice-chief Li is so young an yet so strong because of this staff.


    If Vice-chief Li had taken it out earlier, things wouldnt have been soplicated.


    Yeah.


    Ha-ha, who doesnt want to have such a treasure?


    I think the same.


    Bai Wudi cursed, Youre all a bunch of fools. Without Li Mo, what would be of you now? Why prattle when its clear you all want the Staff of Origin?


    Yeah, hadnt Vice-chief Li been good to us?


    A mans greed has no bound!


    If even Great God Pangu cant protect it, you think you bastards can?


    Not just anyone can have it


    Regardless, I want to take it for a spin


    Me to, ha-ha-ha


    Two sides formed in an instant as they quarreled.


    Li Mo floated in the air and smiled.


    A flick from him and the Staff of Origin shined.


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Hum~


    It onlysted a second, but it wiped thest half an hour from everyones minds.


    Li Mo put the Staff of Origin away and looked at the quiet crowd.


    Vice-chief Li is here! Someone said.


    They all watched Li fervently.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    He felt so helpless right now


    He just employed Staff of Origins recall ability. It only worked on those weaker than him, taking their mind a few hours, days, even years back.


    They had all lost any notion pertaining the Staff of Origin, and its very existence.


    Li Mo didnt repeat his story about the three sacred items and only greeted.


    Bai Wudi, Liu Feng, Sun Wei. Step forward.


    Liu Feng called them.


    They were the only ones whose reaction he approved of. They held no greed.


    Li Mo told that little story to see who could resist the temptation, who was worthy to fight alongside him.


    Bai Wudi, Liu Feng, and Sun Wei had long since reached the peak fifth level.


    Didi, how did you suddenly grasped the fifth skill already?


    Yeah, even I am scared. Grandfather worked a hundred years to attain it and was drive mad too!


    Back up, what the hell did you just call me? Bai Wudi jerked.


    Bai Wudis real name was Didi. Since he always found this name unrepresentable, he picked Wudi instead.


    Dont sweat the details. Ill exin to you what happened.


    Fine, you are right. I guess I lost my focus there.


    The reason is quite simple, really. Your Bai ns six skills were one of the few skills on Earth that were preserved since antiquity.


    Your Bai n members that forced themselves to train the six skills topletion and went mad instead was because they had to be practiced in a spiritual qi rich environment.


    That simple? Bai Wudi was stunned.


    Just that! Li Mo nodded.


    A hundred of my nsmen went man just because our is a dump?


    Precisely.


    God f*cking dammit, piece of


    The Bai ns six skills are very strong and all rounded. But the way I see it, they still have a w. The third skill, for example, will burn at ones life force to double ones strength. Its no different from killing yourself.


    But isnt it good to turn the tides at the right moment? Bai Wudi didnt want to admit it.


    Yes, but will you still live afterwards? Youll die if you use it anyway.


    How else are you to double your power without paying a price?


    Like this.


    Li Mo shared the revised Bai ns third skill with Bai Wudi.


    You can alter my ns skills?


    Y-you know the cultivation method of my n? Bai Wudi was close to being hysterical.


    Bai ns six skilled went by a different name in antiquity, Seven Extreme Dominations. Your ns six skills are intact but you are still missing thest one.


    Cleaving Mountains, Star Crusher, Power of Death, Spirit Call, Yang Return and the Spirit Void Body are your ns skills right?


    D-did you steal them?


    Wait, with your character, thatd be impossible. S***, did I just spill the beans while drunk? Bai Wudi scratched his head.


    Whats the seventh one? Bai Wudi came to. If Li Mo learned them from him, how then did he know that Seven Extreme Dominations?


    Tyrant King Fist.


    Bai Wudi was stunned.


    Bloody hell!

 Chapter 317: Cooperation

    Chapter 317: Cooperation


    As far as Bai Wudi could remember, of the tens of generation of Bai n few were those that mastered the first four skills. His grandfather managing to wield the fifth was nothing short of a miracle.


    But what about him? How much time did he use to learn the fifth skill exactly?


    Twenty days


    Generations of Bai n shed blood and sweat in researching, devising, and altering but what good did that do? Going bonkers.


    Why are they called Seven Extreme Dominations? Especially the seventh skill, Tyrant King Fist. Dont dwell on its bad name, thats just how its called.


    Do you know it?


    No. Li Mo shook his head.


    Only by grasping the first six skills can thest one be gleaned into.


    Eh?


    Thats the truth. As long as you train the six Bai n skills to perfection, you will have a chance at picking up the seventh skill.


    Besides the third skills, all other skills were sublime and perfect. Li Mo taught Bai Wudi the move Power of Blood and let him understand it himself.


    Although burning vitality in exchange for power had a far less effect than burning life force.


    Benefactor. Sun Wei cupped his hands.


    Sun Wei was no fool. He already guessed Li Mo was the one who helped him with the warming talisman


    Sun Wei was currently so cold that all his body went purple, yet cold was the farthest thing he was feeling right now.


    That applied to everything taken to extremes. Case in point, Sun Wei was so cold that he felt warm instead.


    Without benefactors help many times, I wouldnt have seen today. I may have a poor character but I always remember anyone who helped me!


    Benefactor, say the word and I will do all you ask!


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Sun Wei was quite blunt, but had quite a friendly character.


    You dont feel a bit cold, right? In fact, you must feel warm.


    Yes, its true


    Li Mo waved his hand.


    Your body is in a precarious state. If you stay like this, youll be dead within a month.


    Your gift is coldness, but you cant control it. When you use it to attack other, you also harm yourself. The reason why you dont feel the cold is because you''re on yourst leg. The stronger you be, the quicker you die.


    Sun Wei shuddered.


    He was an expert, but he had the same reaction to death as any other man out there.


    Save me, benefactor! Sun Wei kneeled.


    Li Mo touched his head.


    This is the Extreme Yin Art. Try practicing it.


    Sun Wei was stunned, but the moment he thought of Extreme Yin Art, the art popped in his head.


    Whoosh~Only allowed on


    Sun Wei raised his right hand and found with shock the coldness gathered in it instead of his body.


    His body returned to normal, while only his hand was cold.


    The Extreme Yin Art can help you focus the coldness. And if you use such a fist to attack, you can even harm those a level higher.


    Of course, its greatest advantage is storing the excess coldness in your Dantian so it wouldnt affect your body.


    Sun Wei did just that.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Sun Wei was ecstatic, then cried, then kneeled and kowtowed.


    He knew best how good it felt to have the cold removed.


    Wuuu~


    Sun Wei sobbed. Hed been gued by the coldness all his life. His quirky character was also because of it.


    With the coldness free from damaging him, and with the focused coldness in his fist, his might grew dozens of times.


    Train it long and hard. This cultivation methods worth isnt just that, but it will also make you stronger as well.


    I will! Sun Wei nodded.


    Liu Feng turned to the grateful Liu Feng.


    Zheng Hualong and Zheng Huahu wanted to put their hands on his wife, and if not for Li Mo, they wouldve seeded.


    Liu Feng was just an average expert then, but his defiance was like that of an ant before the Zheng brothers.


    Benefactor, tell me what you need and I will do it with my life.


    Li Mo gave him a cultivation method.


    Liu Fengs gift was telekinesis. He could only move a pound before, but now he could manipte tons.


    But to Li Mo, Liu Fengs power still felt thin.


    Li Mo neededpanions if he wanted the resistance to not fall against the alien invasion. And lifting a few tons was hardly enough.


    Among experts theres a difference between any two peak fifth levels. Talents, cultivation method, magic weapons, martial skills, and many others. Your telekinesis isnt weak, but your handling of it is.


    Liu Feng gave him the Object Maniption Art.


    Lastly, he presented a magic weapon to each of them. Red Boys Samadhi Fire quality approved.


    Watching them leave, Li Mo sighed. Of three thousand experts, only these three were selfless.


    Humanitys true gift is greed after all.


    Li Mo called Du Fei.


    But the most reliable and old faithfulpanion was, and ever would be, Du Fei.


    With Du Fei in charge of Thunderstruck Enterprises Asia department, he had a lot on his te. Yet the new job didnt change him, hanging out with Li Mo whenever he was free.


    Three dayster, Du Fei, in his capacity as Asia departments leader, dered coboration with the Experts Alliance to research the Starscape game.


    Three thousand experts and ten thousand Thunderstruck Enterprise elites gathered on an ind.


    There was grass and flowers on it, even an errant hare. But in the center of this ind was a flickering time-space rupture.


    This was the very first time-space rupture the Thunderstruck Enterprise discovered. But they couldnt quiteplete it since its world was tooplicated.


    But Thunderstruck Enterprise had gotten many, many things from this instance. This very Gate had a major role to y in the global expansion of Thunderstruck Enterprise.


    Du Feis deration of coboration with Experts Alliance went against general headquarters orders.


    Who cares. If bro Mo said to do it, then thats what Ill do.


    That was how Du Fei was. He didnt even care Thunderstruck headquarters would being after him for answers.


    As Du Feis power grew, so too did his boldness.


    Everyone is to consult the intelligence report. We will enter it first thing tomorrow!


    Du Fei shared with everyone the data he had on this time-space rupture.

 Chapter 318: Starscape’s Secret

    Chapter 318: Starscape¡¯s Secret


    The Gate before them led to a very particr world, one that wasnt a period in Earths history, one that didnt even ssified as being real.


    It was a fantasy time-space rupture.


    Leveling, grinding, drops?


    You start as level zero and your strength improves as your level grows? What?


    A game world?


    What do you mean?


    The group who never touched games in their lives looked on clueless.


    Du Fei said, Technically speaking, this world isnt a period in history, but a new world entirely.


    This Gate was what Thunderstruck Enterprise named Starscape. It was their greatest secret. The job leading the Asia department dint came without its perks, like being privy to this secret for instance.


    He found out about this and was now using Chinas entire force to explore it, all under the nose of the general headquarters. Only one with Du Feis guts could ever pull this off.


    This world has different rules than reality. Regardless of your power here, you will be level 0 once you enter. You wont get to bring your power either. Everyone will have a fresh start, even in terms of identity.


    Identity?


    Du Fei paused, Just like making a new ount. Do you get it now?


    Yeah.


    Noobs Du Fei muttered.


    It wouldve been odd if someone who never touched game knew about them.


    Du Fei said, Simply put, when you get there, your identity and appearance will change. Just like me. After I go in, I will look different, and even if Ie to you saying Im Du Fei, you wont believe me. Thats what I mean.Only allowed on


    I still dont get it.


    Never mind. Any more talk is pointless. Once you get in, youll see.


    Sir Du, what do we get from this instance? Someone asked.


    Interest was what kept the world turning.


    Heaps. You can bring items, like the one I know, a five hundred years old God Fruit. Do you know what that means? Eating it will increase your life by five centuries.


    Is it real of fake


    Of course its real.


    There are also all kinds of treasures, mounts. Theres just too many to count. With enough power, you can have anything.


    I got it!


    Now the crowd understood.


    Li Mo figured out something different.


    Before he and Du Fei talked about this, Li Mo never even knew this Gate existed.


    He had always found something odd. The ancient battleground had some simrities with a game, and barely lived up to one, but the God Realm and a game were too far apart. Why then does the Thunderstruck Enterprise keep calling God Realm Starscape?


    It only dawned on Li Mo when Du Fei came with the news of this Gate.


    Many of his doubts would probably clear the moment he walked through the Gate.


    When Du Fei came to Li Mo with this info, he suggested forming an elite team to conquer it. But not until he saw some videos did hee with this current idea.


    This Gate was a game world and needed arge yer base if they wanted to conquer it. It was a pipe dream doing it with just a handful.


    Take the report with you, everyone. Dont lose it. We will set out tomorrow!


    The next day, Experts Alliances whole members and Thunderstruck Enterprise China divisions members entered Starscape.


    Li Mo was among them.


    Whoosh~


    After the blinding light passed, Li Mo squinted at his surroundings, an empty space. Ten secondster, a beautiful angel appeared.


    Greetings adventurer and wee. I am star envoy nr. 1024, Saiya. Please state your name.


    Li Mo.


    Invalid name. It needs to be longer than four characters.


    Scared_cat.(T/N: a Chinese meme going viral after Messi botched so many shots in scoring a goal in the Argentina d 1:1 game)


    Confirmed.


    Please choose a ss.


    Saiya presented over a dozen images of sses.


    Warrior, swordsman, knight, archer, magician, Daoist, druid, priest, assassin


    Sixteen in total.


    Assassin.


    Li Mo chose it after reading its description.


    They had high agility and capable of stealth. Very useful for surprise attacks and running away.


    Name and ss arepleted. Please chose your destiny.


    A wheel appeared behind Saiya with many characters on it.


    Li Mo spotted at a nce: brave, staunch, cunning, sinister, and something about killing. Hed need hours to read them all.


    Choose your destiny, or let it chose you.


    Come, those blessed by the God Aluya,e and ept your destiny!


    Li Mo stood before the wheel noticing a line of words.


    Three chances of drawing a gift.


    Oh, so its a lottery. Li Mo eximed.


    All races, snow people excluded, naturally, had a gift and this game had to be made in ordance with the real universe.


    [Draw a gift?]


    Li Mo clicked yes.


    The rullete spun. There was no trick to choosing here so Li Mo waited a few second before clicking stop.


    The wheel crawled to a stop and showed the result with a ring.


    [Gift: Cowardice, Level 1: attack reduced by 10%, fleeing speed increased by 10%.]


    Li Mo was stunned, Thisme gift?


    Saiya said, Adventurer, you got the Cowardice gift. It is a great gift, good for running away


    Redo!


    Li Mo chose to draw again.


    Ding!


    [Gift: Impetuous, Level 1: attack increased by 10%, defense decrease by 20%.]


    The increased attack is good, but whats up with that lowered defense?


    Li Mo was an assassin that sported paper thin defense. If he had this gift, wouldnt everyone be able to one-shot him?


    Saiya said, Adventurer, you got the Impetuous gift. It is a great gift, especially for fighting


    Decline!


    Round and round the wheel went.


    Ding!


    [Gift: Petrified, Level 0: 10% chance to be gripped by fear when attacking, making you tremble and unable to perform actions. Theres a 0.01% chance to instill pity in your enemy. (Not upgradeable.)]


    What. The. Hell?


    Li Mo was speechless.


    A/N: As a litrpg novel, going three hundred chapters without writing the game part can be said to be a new record.

 Chapter 319: Gift Lottery

    Chapter 319: Gift Lottery


    The number of free tries for a gift were 3, and Li Mo had just used them all up.


    Saiya said, Adventurer, you have picked the Petrified gift. It is a great gift, especially in battles where you can stir sympathy in your enemy


    Bite me!


    Li Mo just found out this Saiya type had the same answer for every gift


    Petrified was great? As if! 10% lower attack and a 0.01% chance of earn some pity? With how low it was, it wouldnt happen even in a year!


    What garbage gift.


    Adventurer, please choose your gift carefully. It will help you tremendously on your path.Only allowed on


    Cowardice, Impetuous, and Petrified. That was what Li Mo got to choose from.


    Li Mo frowned.


    The worst of the three evils was Impetuous for sure.


    But Li Mo still felt it a poor choice.


    The added attack was nice, but the minus defence was a clear w.


    Pondering for a second, Li Mo fished out his Staff of Origin.


    Staff of Origin shone automatically, and Li Mo found he had one extra chance at picking.


    It works?


    Li Mo took out the Staff of Origin thinking of giving it a shot, never imagining it would actually make something of it. Even if the result was out of his control.


    Then again, as long as he got to pick again, he would not stare a gift horse in the mouth.


    Li Mo got a lot of info on this fantasy instance from Du Fei. Having an edge from the start would be of extra help for what was toe.


    A gift was paramount. Say he picked Petrified, well that would botch his characterpletely.


    Ding!


    The new draw finished!


    [Gift: Mutual Attraction, level 3: when interacting with someone of the same gender, it will increase their favorability of you. There is also a chance for your rtionship to evolve beyond the boundaries of mere friendship. When fighting with someone of your gender, attack and defense increased by 15% for both of you. When attacking from behind, critical chance increases by 20%.(The extra favorability does not apply to other adventurer.)]


    F*ck!


    Decline, decline, DECLINE!


    Li Mo hit no out of instinct.


    Staff of Origin shined again.


    Draw!


    With every shine, a new chance was earned on the roulette. Li Mo was quite patient, throwing away those bad gifts. He didnt realize hed been doing it for 20 times already.


    Out of those draws, he got three level 0, and two level 3. Those two level 3 talents were Mutual Attraction and Sharing Joys and Sorrows.


    Sharing Joys and Sorrows increased other party members attack and healing by 10%.


    It was a good team-oriented gift.


    He had to admit, begrudgingly, that the Mutual Attraction gift was pretty darn good too, limited to same gender though


    Staff of Origin shined by itself for longer and longer as Li Mo asked Saiya, Is level 3 the best gift?


    The best gist is level 10, while the worst is level 0. Mostmon gifts are level 1 and 2.


    Li Mo had to ask, since hed been at it for a good while now and all he picked was junk.


    With how low the chance for good gifts to appear, then very few people mustve gotten a level 4 gift. Li Mo thought out loud.


    Using Staff of Origin to cheat and drawing 20 times only earned him some average level 3 gifts. All while others only had three shots to get something good.


    Although the chance for a good gift is low, but there are many who won a great gift.


    My records tell me there have been three level 9 gift winners in the past years.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    I recall the three level 9 gifts were Matchless, God Strike, and Undying.


    Matchless give one a 100% critical chance as long as they do not wear equipment. It also increases the critical damage by 50%.


    Li Mo was shocked.


    Not just constant crits but even increase in critical damage. Who can stand up to such an enemy?


    God Strike allows the user to have endless mana and no cooldown.


    Undying allows one to keep reviving. He will never die.


    Undying?


    Why is a level 9 gift such a cheat?


    What did that make of a level 10?


    Draw!


    Li Mo calmed down and kept picking gifts.


    Ding!


    The new draw finished!


    [Gift: Duel, level 5: in a one-on-one battle, your attack and defense increase by 50% and critical chance by 20%.]


    Not a bad choice, but a far cry from the likes of Matchless.


    Continue!


    Hum~


    The white light shined anew, again and again and again.


    Hum~


    Li Mo had long since lost count what time did this made it when a sudden red light shed along with a charming bell sound.


    The new draw finished!


    [Gift: Crimson Hell, level 8: cause 20 fire damage to all within 30 yards of the user.(The power increases with character level)]


    Better


    Li Mo hesitated. Having been at it for so long, he had no idea what was the situation inside.


    Should I pick this one?


    If there really are some strong people I dont know about from my past life, it will be hard if I dont have a top gift.


    Li Mo was pondering on the right choice.


    Ding!


    Hum~


    As Li Mo went numb from all that drawing, the rullete let out another dazzling red light and became smaller, as did its number of choices.


    Adventurer, I dont know how you did it, but having drawn a hundred times had triggered an effect. You know have three chances to draw out high-level gifts.


    Extra effect every hundred chances?


    Was it the legendary guaranteed win?


    Li Mo was an avid gamer lover who made tons of in game purchases and was pretty familiar with this guaranteed win mechanic.


    Of a hundred times he got just one level 8 gift. He had to have the worst luck ever and the system mustve taken pity on him


    Li Mo took a long look at the high level gifts on the roulette, finding their number greatly reduced in favor of quality.


    The lowest was level 8 and highest level 10.


    But with how only a single level 10 was present, the odds of getting it were slim at best.


    The level 10 gift didnt have a name, only question marks. He had it on excellent authority, Saiyas, that the Matchless, God Strike, and Undying were on this wheel.


    First draw!


    Li Mo spun the wheel.


    Hum~


    With a sh of rainbow light, the roulette stopped on the level 9 gift, God Strike.


    [Gift: God Strike, level 9: when using spells or martial skills, they cost no mana. The active ability to remove cooldownsts for two hours and needs 24 hours before it can be used again.]


    Not bad at all.


    Li Mo was quite content with the gift but he still had two more chances.


    Hum~


    In a sh of red, the level 8 gift Domain of Ice appeared. It was pretty much the same as Crimson Hell, the only difference was that this was frost damage.


    So-so.


    Li Mo drew thest chance.


    A rainbow light shined as the roulette slowly moved and ultimately stopped on the level 10 gift.


    This


    A level 10 gift!

 Chapter 320: Clauder (1)

    Chapter 320: uder (1)


    Li Mo opened his eyes inside Starscape, finding himself in a vige center.


    His spiritual qi was gone, turned back to an average human. He wanted to get in touch with Du Fei and others, but found hecked the means.Only allowed on


    Wee, adventurer.


    A grizzled old man got Li Mos attention. He had Beech Vige Head written above him.


    His own name appeared above him as well. The Scaredy_cat was especially conspicuous.


    Try as he might, Li Mo came to regret it as he couldnt hide his name.


    It doesnt matter anyway. Its just a nickname. He consoled himself.


    From Li Mo and the vige heads dialog, he earned a tutorial quest to drive out ten piglets from a farm outside the vige.


    Li Mo ran there.


    He noticed in his run that he was the only yer in the Beech Vige with only NPCs around him.


    It was one info he gleaned from the color of the peoples names.


    yers had white names and NPCs yellow.


    Reaching the farm in question, he saw level 1-3 piglets roaming about. These were the weakest mobs, passive even when a yer approached.


    Li Mo gripped his wooden sword and charged.


    He chopped a dozen times and the health bar swiftly shrank, followed by the death of a level 2 piglet.


    Hum~


    Ding!


    [A mysterious power has permanently increased your Strength by 1.]


    This popped up the moment he killed the piglet.


    The level 10 question marked gift?


    Li Mo chuckled.


    He got the level 10 gift, but it was always filled with question marks. It had no name or description. He had no clue what it did, but it was a no-brainer how strong a level 10 gift was.


    With the added point in Strength he made quicker work of the second piglet. But there was no notification this time.


    Only when Li Mo killed four piglets did he receive another.


    Ding!


    [A mysterious power has permanently increased your Constitution by 1.]


    A level 10 gift sure is handy.


    Killing mobs earned him attributes, but had no clue if there was a limit. It wouldve been awesome if there was no cap.


    Li Mo killed twenty piglets with on and off notifications of increased stats. When he finally leveled up from 0 to 1, he had gone beyond being a mere assassin.


    Hp and Strength grew the quickest, followed by mana, andstly by Agility, who only went up by a single point so far.


    He then went to turn in the quest, followed bypleting some others, like delivering messages, killing more mobs, until one hourter, when Li Mo finished the tutorial viges quests.


    Adventurer, this is but your first step in this world. There are many dangers and mysteries out there waiting for you to discover. If you wish to further your understanding of this world, set forth to Holy City. That is where you will find your calling.


    THe vige head happily gave Li Mo beginner gear and 10 copper.


    Li Mo left for Holy City.


    Two days of traveling had brought him to the city where he finally met some yers.


    Out of his expectation, however, was that not only were there yers from the Experts Alliance and Du Feis team, but many other unfamiliar ones.


    yers had white names and NPCs yellow, easy to tell at a nce. Everywhere Li Mo went in the Holy City, Li Mo found knights on horses wearing shiny gear. They were yers over level 50.


    Wheres Du Fei and the others? Even if they hunted monsters day in day out, it still wasnt enough to get them high enough to change the area.


    Newbie, what gxy do youe from? State your name.


    A tall yer holding a book and named Bernado called Li Mo.


    Milky Way Gxy.


    Another one? Theres been so many recently. Bernado muttered.


    Scaredy_cat from Milky Way Gxy, your boss is uder. All yers from Milky Way Gxy answer to him.


    uder?


    Li Mo heard of him before.


    uder is the lord of Milky Way Gxy. Howe you are yers from Milky Way Gxy yet do not even know the name of your boss?


    Does each gxy have its own boss?


    Li Mo understood.


    The Starscape game was not limited to Earth, avable to every other race in the gxy.


    Is this the real secret behind the God Realm?


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.


    The past him had gone through many unbelievable events, but what hit him hard the most was that every time he thought he was overpowered, he up and stumbled across people as strong as he was.


    He fought to the bitter end and came out more dead than alive. He lived so long before all because he had thousands of tricks to save his life.


    Li Mo had no clue where did those guys came from. And with Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts Soul Searching for their memories working only on targets weaker than him, he had no way to find out either.


    The chances are, they all came from this Starscape world.


    Li Mo found his conclusion more and more appropriate.

 Chapter 320: Clauder (2)

    Chapter 320: uder (2)


    Each gxy has its boss. It is not a title but authority. If your boss finds you an eyesore for any reason, you can say goodbye to adventuring. In the God World, the only one with a higher authority than a gxys boss is the Gctic Overlord.


    A Gctic Overlord has ten gxies under him and it is currently the highest title in the God World. Youll soon see for yourself the extent of his power.


    uders turf is in East Street, a tiny part. Go there and pay up if you want to see him.


    Li Mo asked, Why would I want to see him? Is it worth it?


    Of course it is. A gxys boss is the only one entitled to give you the adventurer proof. You cant adventure without it, and all your items would be seen as stolen goods. If youre found out, then the God Sentries will kick you out of the God World, or worse, throw you into the Void Prison.


    Li Mo understood.


    How does one go about bing a boss?


    Fame and reputation. Once your fame reaches 10,000 you can go ask the gxys ruler to be called such.Only allowed on


    Grinding, doing quests, are both good ways to earn fame.


    Thank you.


    What for? Im not a yer of your gxy. I am from the Dipper Gxy. Didnt you hear that our gxy is a whole lotrger than yours?


    Of course


    Not. Li Mo never heard of it, but this guy wasnt half bad, telling him a good deal of useful info so he didnt retort.


    Bernado was pleased by his response, I like you, so Ill tell you something extra.


    Among the five strongest bosses in the God World, one of them is Big Dipper Gxys. While your Milky Way Gxys boss is not even in the top thousand.


    In here, power is everything. Take Holy City for example. It is under Beerus Gxys control and if any yer outside that gxy wants to do business here, he has to pay taxes. Want to set up shop? Pay taxes. Want to open a stall? Pay taxes. To sum it up, all your actions in Holy City are followed by taxes.


    But they have aw in ce that newbies below level 20 are exempt.


    Go, see your gxy boss. Get your adventurer proof if you want to survive.


    Thank you.


    Li Mo got the location from Bernado and went to the East Street, to Milky Way Gxys ruler.


    Not for the adventurer proof, but to get in touch with Du Fei.


    The full name of Holy City was St. Laurent. The history of God World stated this city was built by a great mage, Laurent. To honor his memory,ter generations had the city go by his name.


    Holy Citys East Street was in the poor district. On his way to it, he found the equipment of the yers in the 30-40 level range was mismatched and shabby.


    Men from the Thunderstruck Alliance,e here!


    Men from the Thunderstruck Alliance,e here!


    At the entrance to East Street, Li Mo heard a familiar voice.


    He saw a level 5 young warrior by the name of  Fearless_of_PK.


    This was one historical nickname.


    Youre from Thunderstruck or the Alliance?


    Fearless_of_PK asked Li Mo.


    Alliance.


    Which one?


    Experts Alliance.


    Be specific.


    Chinas Experts Alliance. I am from the headquarters.


    Whos the Experts Alliances chief?


    Lan Yue.


    The previous one?


    Yao Changsheng.


    Is Chief Yao a man or woman?


    Man.


    Good.


    Fearless_of_PK eased a breath.


    I am an Experts Alliances elite, Bi Yunxian. Who are you?


    Li Mo.


    Vice-chief Li, why are you sote?


    Bi Yunxian was stunned.


    Whats going on?


    Li Mo had been at drawing for god knew how long that even he was unclear.


    Something bad


    Sir Du, Chief Lan, and many others were detained by that Milky Way Gxy ruler.


    Why?


    Lets talk inside, Vice-chief Li.


    Bi Yunxian led Li Mo outside Holy City and into a grove, where the remnants of Experts Alliance and Thunderstruck Enterprise made camp.


    Their rough numbers were around three hundred people.


    Bi Yunxian said, Were a thousand in total. And even though he detained us, that guy let us go, saying to go kill mobs, work, and mine so that we may bail Du Fei and Chief Lan.


    This ce is such a mess Bi Yunxian sighed


    We do not know the state of Sir Du. Five years ago, uder became the leader of Milky Way Gxy. It was at that time the Thunderstruck Enterprise sealed off this ce. Because all the men it sent in here ended up under uders control, with no exception.


    When uder wasnt around, Milky Way Gxys yers did what they wanted. Thunderstruck Enterprise earned quite a bit then too. But now its different.


    When the night fell, Li Mo saw the seven hundred miners returning.


    They were all exhausted and weary, some even crying at the sight of Li Mo.


    Thunderstruck Enterprises men and experts were seen with respect in the real world. But here, they were treated like dirt


    Someoneined, We cant even escape. uder is in control of Milky Way Gxys Gate and we can only go back if we cave in to his demands.


    Someone cried, Vice-chief Li, howe you look like this?


    Only now they noticed Li Mo, level 4, and with beginner equipment.


    This equipment, this level


    Vice-chief Li, have you never yed video games before?


    Stop thinking about it. This is a game world, not reality. Even if he is almighty in reality, here youre only amon man.


    They all looked at Li Mos level and equipment with disappointment.


    Were hopeless


    I told you power is the only thing that matters here.


    Youre right, this is not the real world.


    The only one who can save us is Zheng Lin.


    Yeah, he will save us.


    Someone saw Li Mo puzzled and exined, Vice-chief Li, Zheng Lin is a nobody from Experts Alliances Mobei base. Hes totally average in the real world but he became the strongest among us in here.


    Zheng Lins back!


    A level 19, and wearing blue equipment, Zheng Lin rode over on a gray horse.

 Chapter 321: Zheng Lin

    Chapter 321: Zheng Lin


    The gear in this world wasnt defined by level, but quality. There was 1st grade or white, 2nd grade or green, 3rd grade or blue, 4th grade or golden, 5th grade or purple, 6th grade or orange, 7th grade or red, 8th grade or prismatic, and 9th grade or divine.


    The yer base level in St. Laurent City was around 40-50, with golden gear being mainstream. This gear made it easy for one to have free rein in the city.


    Zheng Lins gear went beyond what a newbie should have. d in blue pieces, he was quite conspicuous around the Holy City. The one thing he fell short in was level. But that could easily be rectified in time.Only allowed on


    Zheng Lin, youre back!


    How did the hunting go?


    People crowded Zheng Lin the minute he showed.


    Mobei Province base leader Fei Yai hinted to Zheng Lin, but the man never even register her presence.


    Zheng Lins eyes swept the crowd and took dozens of white and green items out, earning no few gasps.


    Among all people here, Zheng Lin was the only one with the strength to go hunting. He was the sole source of gear for them. In a way, one could say he was their hope.


    Someoneined, Thats Vice-chief Li.


    Zheng Lin nced at Li Mo but didnt go talk with him.


    This world is different. What of him, or Lan Yue? If not for Zheng Lin being strong enough, what difference does it make here and now?


    If not for me risking my like to get this gear for you, what would be of you?


    Silence was his answer.


    The real world and this world werepletely different. This one came close to those mmorpgs games.


    A newbies stats were as low as they got. Monsters had the level and power advantage and once they killed a yer, the person would have his stats cut in half, permanently. Just one death was enough to cripple him.


    Of all yers hiding in this forest, the great majority of them experienced death. This was the major cause of losing their ability to hunt monsters.


    They all waited excitedly for Zheng Lin toe with gear, the only means topensate for the lost stat points.


    The world is different and is unknown if we can return. Here I have no one to depend on. Be it Li Mo or Lan Yue, neither can help me. I, Zheng Lin, can only help myself.


    And you, who do you depend on?


    Words left them.


    Zheng Lin nced at Fei Yai then the rest, Yesterday, I asked if Fei Yai would be mine. hHe said shed consider it. But today I chanced mine.


    Zheng Lin raised a blue piece up high.


    The crowd was amazed.


    Blue gear was 3rd grade, below golden gear, but just one piece could raise ones stats by the dozens. In other words, that single piece allowed even those dying twice or trice to go out hunting.


    Who wants to be my woman? Ill give this gear to her!


    Zheng Lin made sure to look at Fei Yai when he said that.


    In this world Fei Yais looks hadnt changed, neither her name. She was easy to spot.


    Me!


    Me too!


    Brother Lin, I will!


    In seconds, three women threw themselves at him, for the blue gear.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Zheng Linughed, gauging the candidates and picking the most beautiful among them.


    Looks changed in this world, but one thing didnt, values. One who looked pretty in the real world stayed around the same in this world as well. Ugly there was ugly here.


    This piece is yours. From now on, youre my woman!


    Zheng Lin gave the piece to the beauty called Ye Li.


    Come with me.


    Zheng Lin pulled her on his gray horse and left.


    A blue piece will get me out of being a cripple.


    Anyone can hold his own with it.


    Whats the point talking about it.


    The people discussed, sometimes pointing at Fei Yai.


    Fei Yai was Mobei Province base leader and Zheng Lin was under her, back when he was a nobody. Fei Yai only knew of his name then.


    But now she knew him in person as well


    Listening to thements, Fei Yai felt regret.


    Bi Yunxian said, Vice-chief Li, we are in a precarious situation. Zheng Lin is our only hope out of this. Please dont let his attitude get to you.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    Was Li Mo that petty to mind trifles?


    Did uder kill you all?


    No, it was uders Milky Way Guards.


    Fill me in on the details.


    Alright.


    Bi Yunxian began rting what happened aftering to this world.


    Everyones experience in beginner vige was the same, but that change when they entered Holy City. The moment they got here, they got an order from uder.


    Each person was to turn in a silver coin daily, or 10 iron ores of 100 quality minimum. This was the only to get the adventurer proof from uder.


    Of course, no one listened. Under Lan Yue and Du Feis leadership, they all went hunting outside the city. But less than an hour into the hunt, they were attacked by the Milky Way Guards.


    The Milky Way Guards were uders men, of which he had more than two thousand of. The team that osted them wasntrge, but all were outfitted with golden gear.


    The five guards attacked the thousands of men from the coalition between Experts Alliance and Du Feis team and annihted them


    Only five-six people survived thanks to their gift. Chief Lan Yue and Sir Du had it worst, killed five times then thrown in prison on East Street.


    Bi Yunxian sighed, We have no choice but to mine for uder every day. But even if we were to mine day and night, we will never meet his demands.


    All we had to work with are poor mines. Only by going to monster defended rich mines can we get the ores he wants.


    And without the adventurer proof to hunt, the Milky Way Guards will find us and we will be even worse.


    While Zheng Lin has a stealth type gift and can hide from the guards search.


    I see.


    Li Mo nodded and walked away.


    Vice-chief Li, where are you going?


    Hunting.

 Chapter 322: Abandoned Wife

    Chapter 322: Abandoned Wife


    Twenty miles out of St. Laurent City was a dense forest, the perfect ce for newbies to gain experience.


    There were only two mobs here, orcs and gray wolves.


    The wolves roamed everywhere while the orcs only stuck to their camps. Whenever an attack happened, theyd call out for help. Although gray wolves didnt do the same, theyd run away at low health.


    Zheng Lin easily cleared a path for Ye Li. With his level and blue gear, he could one shot the level 10 monsters en mass.


    Going deeper as they were, Ye Li couldnt fight back the question, Where are we going?


    The orc camp to the east.


    The level 25 area? Ye Li jerked.


    Zheng Lin nodded.


    Ye Li paled, We have blue gear now, but the level is too high for us. Its too dangerous.


    Dont worry, Im here.


    Zheng Lin hacked a level 11 orc warrior with his steel axe, killed before it could call for help.


    Roar~, kill them all!


    Just as the level 11 orc warrior fell, shouts came from afar, revealing five orc warriors running towards them.


    They happened to be nearby when the orc was killed and caught their attention.


    The five orc warriors attacked together, scaring Ye Li into running, but Zheng Lin grabbed hold of her.


    Whoosh~


    Then, Zheng Lin and Ye Li just vanished.


    Zheng Lin used his gift on both of them.


    The five orcs then arrived, roaring. They saw their tribesman killed and walked over.


    Rx, my Invisibility can handle two people. As long as youre near me, youll be safe.


    Whoosh~


    The two reappeared.


    Ye Li was deathly pale.


    This world was like a game, Ye Li knew that, but this was not a game world. One slip and shed be dead.Only allowed on


    Every yer of this world had stats. When one died, half of it were deducted. If ones stats hit 1 and died again, they were gone for good.


    With such a harsh penalty, a yer needed to die three times to hit 1 in stats, where the next death would be permanent.


    Who wouldnt be scared at this point?


    Ye Li pulled on him, Zheng Lin, I-I dont want to go. C-cant we just go back? I am yours now. I will do anything you ask, but please lets not go further.


    No, we have to. Zheng Lin was firm.


    Do you know why I choose you?


    Why?


    Because youre a woman, and a beauty too.


    Zheng Lin pointed ahead, The orc east camp has a boss called Abandoned Wife. When she fights men, she will go berserk. But if theres a pretty girl around, she will feel inferior and her stats will drop by 10% instead.


    I am taking you to kill the boss.


    Zheng Lin said, I didnt pick you because I like you. You look quite pretty but your beauty has no effect on me.


    Ye Li was frozen.


    Zheng Lin just kept on walking. The roarsing from afar had Ye Li jerk awake and rushed to catch up.


    The only way to keep her life in was to follow Zheng Lin.


    Roar~, kill the intruders!


    Two dozen level 15 orc warriors charged over, but Zheng Lin had the both of them turn invisible.


    To her shock, Ye Li found that in this state, the orc warriors phased through them.


    This wasnt mere invisibility, but bing ethereal!


    With Zheng Lins gift, regardless of how many orcs they encountered, the two escaped unharmed, hidden from sight or touch.


    In another part, Li Mo also ventured into the Forest of Ruin, but found himself in danger.


    This ce was a newbie area, the difference was the monsters here were hostile. Once a yer got in range, they would attack on sight.


    Unlike the monsters in games, in this word the treacherous gray wolves would jump from the bushes or theyd gang up on the yer then attack from the back. While orcs would roar the instant they spotted him.


    Li Mo went in with the misguided impression this ce was a game like any other. The result? He got his ass chomped down by a gray wolf. Lucky for him he had high stats and the two bites merely chipped his health. He swished around and hacked the wolf until it escaped from having low health.


    Roar~


    Then two orcs came. Li Mo got rid of one when a dozen showed up and surrounded him.


    If not for his high stats, hed be long dead.


    Hum~


    This was where stats showed their superiority.


    Li Mo stood still as he attacked. His health dropped all the time, but slowly. While he needed 3-4 hits to drop an orc.


    He was lucky this was the edge of the forest where the orcs were average. If he had been surrounded by a dozen orc warriors, the situation wouldve yed out differently.


    Five minutes and a dozen bleeding orcs on the groundter, Li Mos level hit 5 while also gaining plenty of stats, courtesy of his gift.


    Li Mo was in white gear but based on stats alone, he was no different from a level 20 yer in full blue gear.


    A level 10 gift sure is strong.


    Li Mo sighed.


    Looting the orcs, he only got some beast bones.


    If I cant take the gear from the bodies, does that mean it drops?


    And exactly how low is the drop chance?


    Li Mo shook his head at the corpses.


    Going further in, he did it this time with caution.


    When a gray wolf jumped him, Li Mos swing of the sword killed it on the spot.


    A level 8 gray wolf insta-kill!


    Ding!


    A white light came from the body.


    Li Mo picked it up.


    [Wolf Bone Ne (White)


    Physical damage: +1-2]

 Chapter 323: Ralerna

    Chapter 323: Ralerna


    Eastern orc camp.


    An orc three times asrge as average sat at a bonfire, letting out scary roars now and then.


    It was Abandoned Wife, orc chief, and boss, Ralerna.


    All of her camp wasprised of female orcs. There was not a man in sight. They only stayed outside the camp, the reason why orcs were everywhere in the Forest of Ruin.


    The orcs just outside the camp were many, but because Ralernas misandry, once a yer stepped inside they couldpletely ignore the horde at the edge.


    Zheng Lin and Ye Li snuck in the camp with his gift.


    Just as Ye Lis face sank.


    Being around Zheng Lin for so long, she understood his giftpletely.


    Under its effect, Zheng Lin was immune from physical harm. The only downside was that it got canceled the instant he moved.


    It didnt have a cooldown or time restriction, but the limited movement had Ye Li worried sick.


    Wont we starve to death if surrounded?


    Zheng Lin caught the female orcs attention and although their numbers werent as high as the mens, there were still fifty of them. Zheng Lin carefully pulled one at a time and in three hours he eliminated all of Ralernas orcs.


    The male orcs outside watched it all and roared. But Ralernas fear was deeply rooted in their bones.


    Zheng Lin walked forward, Ralerna is very strong, so be careful.


    I-Im scared.


    Ye Li hugged his arm.


    Fear wont resolve anything in this world.


    Zheng Lin snatched his hand out of her embrace and got closer to Ralerna.


    Die!


    Ralerna roared to her feet. She grabbed a club as big as Zheng Lin and swung.


    Hum~


    Like a true boss, Ralernas swing shot out a shock wave.


    Zheng Lin fell back and Ralerna hit the ground, releasing a miniature quake. Ye Li wobbled and fell from the attack, while Zheng Lin jumped at the right time to evade it.


    Ralerna smashed around like mad. Ye Li was unable to dodge and each time the shocks cut at her health bar.


    Run!


    Zheng Lins face fell.


    He didnt care about her fate, but if she died, Ralerna would go berserk and the n would fail.


    I-I cant move. Ye Li cried. She was regretting it now. If only she knew how Zheng Lin was like this, shed never in her life ept his blue gear.


    Hum~


    Ye Li raised her hand, and in a white light, her health bar recovered by half.


    This was her gift, Recovery. It used mana equal her level to restore her health. When it came to healing, this gift was overpowered, but Recovery was only a 4th level gift, with a 10 min cooldown.


    Zheng Lin sighed.


    Ralernas smash skill came into y again, then she leaned on the club, gasping.


    Zheng Lin went on the offensive.


    Ralerna was the boss Abandoned Wife. She lost all sense of reason, and all she knew was to smash with her club.


    Her only weakness was needing rest afterward, the best moment to attack.


    If there was no female around, Ralerna wouldve gone berserk and had increased attack, defense and speed by 1000%. In that state, she was invincible.


    Zheng Lin had challenged her many times, and wouldve died if not for his gift.


    When he took 10% of her health, Ralerna lifted the club again.


    The smashing resumed. But this time, the frequency of smashes increased, as did their number.


    Ye Li was smart enough to get out of the attack range, next to the crumbled bonfire. This way, at least she wouldnt get hurt.


    Youre quite clever. Who knew? Zheng Lin praised her.Only allowed on


    I was a professional gamer in real life Ye Li whispered


    Ralerna smashed twenty times and panted again.


    Zheng Lin went in for the attack, taking another 10% of health before she recovered.


    Ralernas first smashing spree was slow, leaving Zheng Lin plenty of room to dodge. The second round she went faster, but not enough to pose a problem. While in the third round, Zheng Lin found Ralerna got so fast he had to give his all if he wanted to dodge.


    Ralernas speed and power increased.


    Thump!


    One time Zheng Lin was too slow and got hit, sting two thirds of his health into nothing while also mming him into the ground.


    Look out! Ye Li cried.


    Ralernas merciless club came over swinging.


    Whoosh~


    But at that moment, Zheng Lin was gone.


    Ralernas club rumbled the ground.


    She roared and switched to chasing Ye Li.


    With her target gone, Ye Li got all the aggro.


    Save me! Ye Li wailed in tears.


    Zheng Lin appeared again and his first reaction was to take a health potion, the second was to flee.


    He knew that even after exploiting Ralernas weakness, he would still not be able to kill her. Her smashing grew too fast and hard. At some point, hed end up stered on the ground.


    Zheng Lin, save me, dont run! Ye Li shouted.


    Zheng Lin ran out of the camp without even ncing back


    Ralerna lifted her club and brought it down on Ye Li


    Ye Li closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 324: Abandoned Woman

    Chapter 324: Abandoned Woman


    Recalling Ralernas nickname, Ye Li couldnt help but find the irony in her current situation. Arent I an abandoned woman too?


    Here I am, about to die, so why am I thinking such pointless things?


    Eh?


    Why dont I feel anything?


    Ye Li opened her eyes to see Ralerna swinging her club over as someone was running with her in his arms.


    It was


    Vice-chief Li!


    Ye Li nced at his name tag and cried in joy.


    Li Mo saved her.


    A momentter and shed be a smear on the ground.


    Bam~


    Bam~


    Bam~


    Ye Li saw Ralerna charge like made after Li Mo, but she just couldnt catch up.


    To her shock, Ye Li found the white geared Vice-chief Li to be far faster than even the blue geared Zheng Lin.


    Vice-chief Li was a whole lot faster than even Ralerna.


    There was no need for fancy movements since Li Mos speed outssed his enemys. All he had to do was just run and hed be out of her attack and shock wave range.


    Ralerna gasped on the club and Li Mo left Ye Li back at the crumbled bonfire before attacking Ralerna from the back.


    Li Mos attacks were in. Poking with the wooden sword. But Ye Li clearly saw how each poke dropped Ralernas health bar by a good chunk. Just how many times is that Zheng Lins power?


    To be fair, Li Mo was only in a bit of a pickle when he entered the Forest of Ruin. Afterward, along with increased levels and stats, he didnt feel an ounce of threat, even when surrounded by thirty orcs.


    Li Mos stats had gone well beyond a level 20 yer with golden gear. It allowed him to cruise through Forest of Ruin.


    Ralerna recovered and did what she knew best, bashing. But what Ye Li saw made her jaw drop.


    Vice-chief Li neither ran nor dodged. He just stood there and blocked. Ralernas club came smashing again and again, but the damage was negligible.


    Why would he ever run when he had such a strong defense?


    It must be


    Ye Lis heart was beating out of her chest.


    For me?


    This is a true man!


    The rest of the battle was a foregone conclusion. Ralerna could not harm Li Mo so her death was guaranteed.


    Ugh~


    Ralerna let out a groan as thest drop of health was squeezed out of her and copsed.


    Li Mo and Ye Li shined white. They leveled up.


    Ye Liughed, close to tears. Leveling to her had be a miracle. As leveling brought extra stat, it meant an extra life. Even if she died, she wouldnt hit 1 in all stats.


    This level up was important to Li Mo as well, since it carried with it a new message.


    [A mysterious power has given you Ralernas Valor.]


    [Do you want to learn Ralernas Valor?]


    [Yes!]


    [Congrattions on learning Ralernas Valor!]


    [Ralernas Valor: reduce damage taken by 10% and increase critical chance by 10%. Doubles when facing men.]


    The level 10 gift not only absorbs stats but a boss gift as well


    Li Mo eximed.


    Ralernas body went in a blue and golden light.Only allowed on


    [Ralernas Club (Golden)


    Attack speed: 3 (Max:10)


    Physical damage: 10-25


    Effect: each attack has a 5% chance to stun.


    Effect: Onught. Consume all your rage to increase damage by 200% and a 10% chance to stun the target.


    ss restriction: warrior, knight.]


    Li Mo asked Ye Li, Whats your ss?


    W-warrior. Ye Li stammered.


    Li Mo threw her the club.


    For me? Ye Li jerked. That as a golden gear! Even if he didnt need it, hed earn a fortune back in Holy City.


    Li Mo turned to the other gear.


    [Ralernas Valiant Armor(Blue)


    Defense: 5-5


    Magic defense: 5-5]


    Li Mo put it on. Although he didntck in these stats, he couldnt just always stay white, no?


    Vice-chief Li, from now on Im yours. I will do anything you ask of me.


    Ye Li, with the club in hand, vowed.


    Theres no need for that. Youre not my type.


    Ye Li blushed. She got the hint.


    Are there any more bosses in this forest?


    Absorbing boss gifts was a good reason to be perky. And he was very much itching to get his hands on another.


    Y-yes. Forest of Ruin has three orc camps. Camp Ralerna in the east, Butcher Gutafs camp in the west, and orc king Regnd in the heart of the forest.


    Ye Li may have low stats, but she was a professional gamer in real life. She had gained all the information she could on the Forest of Ruin back in Holy City.


    Camp Gutaf in the west an Camp Ralerna in the east are about the same. Each has a chance to drop a golden gear for any ss. But the orc king Regnd is a true boss. He will drop any ss golden gear set and theres even the chance for epic gear!


    Golden gear was called legendary, while above that was epic.


    Ye Li said, With how gears are split only by quality and not by level, Regnd has always been under strict control. Milky Way Gxys yers and even uder have no way of killing him.


    Its not Regnd himself that makes him difficult, but his gear is just too good that for the other factions to let him be killed.


    What I know is that Dipper Gxy and Heavenly King Gxy take turn in having control of the rights on his hunting. And these two gxies are among the top five gxies in the world.


    You sure know a lot. Li Mo gasped.


    I am a professional gamer. If not for getting killed so many times in here, I wouldnt have ended up like this.


    Dont take me for some casual girl. I am a capable woman, and still a virgin.


    Whether you are a casual girl, or even a virgin, what does that have to do with me?


    I am stating my qualities.


    Li Mo:


    You are the strongest right now, but you cant defeat Regnd. As for the other mini-boss, Gutaf, although of the same level as Ralerna, he also drops a golden essory and of great importance.


    Milky Way Gxy yers control him and we cant touch him


    That means we can onlye after this boss, Ralerna?


    Ralerna cant be farmed whenever. It depends on the other factions. If they want to do it, we have to give way.


    Li Mo fell silent. The situation here seems to be the same as in the real world

 Chapter 325: Return to Base

    Chapter 325: Return to Base


    How long until Ralerna respawns?


    Although this world was as real as it got, it wasnt quite the real deal. Those monsters and Ralerna he just kill didnt stay dead. They would soon be up and about, given time.


    Three days.


    After thinking about it, I see that Zheng Lin had picked the best time to hunt her. Or he wouldnt have been in such a rush along the way. That is why we should get out of here as soon as possible.


    Li Mo nodded. Then the two disappeared among the trees.


    It wasnt long before an adventurer party came along.


    They werent human at all. Each had bull horns on their heads and red hair on their bodies. They were Tauren.


    Who killed our boss?


    Who?


    Who dares steal our boss?


    Ralerna hadnt died for long. Her killers must be nearby. Find them!


    Find them!


    And kill them!


    Kill! Kill!


    Dozens of Tauren howled as they charged out of the eastern camp.


    Isnt this dangerous?


    Ye Li ducked behind a bush as she whispered.


    Im very strong. I am not only good at gaming but also have a powerful gift. My Recovery can heal ones health to full.


    Vice-chief Li, take me with you. You have nothing to lose, only to gain.


    Ho~.


    Really, Im speaking the truth.


    En.


    Sigh one mistake, and it haunts me forever. I promised Zheng Lin because of the gear, not at all intending to give myself to himpletely. Dont you know these arent our real bodies?


    When I yed other games, I enjoyed getting married. But that was just it, a game. You may use it to hold it over my head and I wont hold it against you.


    That may not be the case.


    It is!


    Really isnt.


    It absolutely and unequivocally is!


    Li Mo fell silent.


    A Tauren was strong but quite dim in the noggin. Their search was ncing about for something, a bit of rampaging too, and that was it. It never urred to them to ruffle some bushes.


    Li Mo and Ye Li ducked inside a thick bush for an hour beforeing out.


    Those Taurens were level 35-40 wearing blue and golden gear. Li Mo had no problem with two of them, but faced with overwhelming odds, he was sensible to see where that would lead.


    Li Mo walked through the Forest of Ruin with Ye Li behind him. The orcs they encountered were easily disposed of, even the reinforcements. And each encounter helped Li Mo gain 5 or 6 stat points.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    As he mowed down through the wave of orc warriors, he was bound to be lucky sometimes, earning him two blue gears.


    One was a te of armor for warriors and knights. Li Mo threw it over to Ye Li. In her joy she jumped to kiss him, but was dodged.


    The other were shoes, increasing all defense by 2 and movement speed by 5. It wasnt much, but it beat going around in straw sandals.


    And so, the couple went on their merry way through the forest, killing and looting. Oh, and they got a level each.


    We cant go any further!


    Ye Li shouted.


    Any further and theyd be leaving the Forest of Ruin.


    Beyond are the Viper Mountains. In that ce vipers are everywhere that makes even a level 40 golden geared yer think hard before approaching.


    Viper Mountains was an area in the 15-30 level range. But because of the highly toxic poisons and the rarity of antidotes, this area was one of the worst hunting grounds.


    Even a level 50 yer armored to the teeth in epic gear wouldnt want to go. Because the poisons didnt discriminate by level. And when hundreds of vipers attacked, they would kill him in seconds.


    Ye Li exined the details to Li Mo, who gave up going further.


    Li Mo was in no rush to leave Forest of Ruin, rather returned to killing and wandering about as he increased his level and stats.


    Ten dayster, Li Mo and Ye Li came back to the camp. He was level 20 and she was 17.


    The yers in the camp were still the same, still toiling every day in the mine.


    Ten days were enough to strap the couple in full blues, with no few extra to spare.


    When Li Mo presented the dozens of blue gears, he shocked them all.


    Bi Yunxian was ecstatic, Great, with these items we can form a small elite team to grind levels. It wont be long before we break out of uders control!Only allowed on


    What of Zheng Lin? Did he return? Ye Li asked.


    No, he hasnte back since. Whats wrong, didnt you guys go together?


    Li Mo shook his head, Hows the situation in Holy City?


    Rather than Zheng Lin, Li Mo was more concerned about Du Fei and the others.


    The same, but over thest few days, uder had found himself in trouble. He called for all his Milky Way Guards preparing for something.


    Ye Li said, I told you. It made no sense for the Forest of Ruin to have no wandering patrols!


    Li Mo asked, Where can a yer learn skills?


    He had been grinding for ten days, got countless items, but not one of them was a skillbook.


    Level 20 and still chopping


    Bi Yunxian said, On Holy Citys Center Street there are many ss trainers. Anyone needs but pay one gold coin to learn their skills.


    Bi Yunxian gave Li Mo two gold coins.


    This was the amount they earned from all the mining. They intended to use it to buy gear, but now with so many he brought back, they could do without this money.


    A gold coin can only buy you one blue item. Vice-chief Li, you brought so many blue items, they must be worth twenty gold coins!


    Li Mo epted the money.


    Vice-chief Li, be extra careful in there. Our boss of the Milky Way Gxy, uder, isnt the worse. The most dangerous are the five factions controlling the Holy City. Although it is a safe zone, it is only an illusion where the five factions are at the helm.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Ye Li ran next to him.


    Iming with you!

 Chapter 326: Yang Demon

    Chapter 326: Yang Demon


    Li Mo and Ye Li just got back to St. Laurent City and found it bustling with Mara people.


    Out there in the universe, out of countless gxies, it was out of the question who was the strongest, or the weakest. While in the God World, the strongest gxies numbered five.


    Dipper, Mara, Heavenly King, Barren, and Bestial were the five strongest gxies in the God World. And between them and the Milky Way Gxy, there was a huge gulf.


    Li Mo had met Mara people in his past life. They were a humanoid race, the only difference from humans was the insectoid head.


    In the real world, Mara people were average. They werent even among the ten strong races.


    Their gift was super breeding. Just a single couple, in the right conditions, could sire tens of thousands offsprings in merely a year.


    Mara peoples reproduction was so horrifying that all their fighting amounted to ganging up on the enemy with their superior numbers. Fortunately, they werent so strong and against a truly strong opponent, one or ten thousand would hardly make a difference. This turned them into an average race in the real world.


    While in the God World, they were the masters.


    Watching the Mara people milling about in crowds, Li Mo instantly realized this truth.


    Numbers!


    In the God World, all races were the same upon entry. No race could bring back their gift. But Mara people?


    They had numbers


    With their breeding, they swarmed the God World, and it was obvious how high their chances were to get a good gift. If not one, then ten, if not ten then a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred million


    With quantity as their foundation, the Mara people needed but one instance of a high level gift and their destiny changed.


    Dipper, Heavenly King, Barren, Bestial no wonder!


    Li Mo eximed.


    Brother Mo, what are you thinking? Ye Li asked.


    On their way here she got closer to Li Mo, whether he liked it or not.


    In the real world, a true mighty being cane from any gxy. But here, all that changes. I didnt figure out at first but now I see it.


    Numbers. Dipper, Mara, Heavenly King, Barren, Bestial, all these gxies found strength in numbers. And now that I think about it, its only fair. With enough numbers they have a high chance of picking a great gift.


    But it begged the question. Among the billions of Mara people, were they only able to get one or two good gifts?


    Even a level 10 giftOnly allowed on


    Then there was God Worlds age and how many from the five strongest gxies entered that were unknown.


    Li Mo didnt want to finish that thought.


    Such a strange world. Theyre all cannon fodder in the universe but here they are kings.


    Li Mo smiled dejectedly.


    Brother Mo knows them?


    In a way.


    Eh?


    Li Mo up and stopped.


    He noticed a familiar race on one side of the street.


    It was humanoid, two-meter tall, and features just like a human, but exceedingly gorgeous. Although one couldnt tell their gender from their looks.


    What separated them from humans was having nothing between their legs. Besides that, they had long legs, delicate waist, perky chest, fair skin basically anything and everything that could make a woman into a top model, and more.


    This outrageous beauty of questioning gender was selling herbs at a stall.


    Li Mo walked over in a daze, his tone filled with emotion, Are you a Yang demon?


    The person looked up in shock.


    Are you buying?


    Li Mo was anxious, I asked you a question. Are you a Yang demon? One of the ten strong races in the universe?


    What strong race? Can we survive in this world? The beauty mocked.


    Im right, you are a Yang demon!


    Human, Yang demons arent strong here. Theres no need to act like this. The outrageous beauty said.


    Ha-ha, you really are! Li Moughed.


    The past him got friendly with many races, and one of them was the Yang demons.


    Yang Demon was an ancient close to humanitys Primogenitor.


    All Yang demons were genderless but each of them had sacred bodies. Thanks to their gift of growth, it allowed them to be among the strongest in the universe without even cultivating. But because their gift was too strong, Yang demons had short lives, 60 years tops.


    Li Mo didnt mind the cold tone as he said, Have you heard of a Yang demon reaching a hundred years in the real world?


    Then he left, just as he heard a shout, Stop!


    W-what did you say? The Yang demon was clearly affected.


    Ive seen a hundred-year-old Yang demon.


    Lies!


    The best we can live for is between 40 and 60. Reaching a hundred is impossible. If we could, then no one in the universe could match us!


    The Yang demon was clearly excited.


    Yeah, a hundred-year-old Yang demon truly is invincible in the universe.


    Li Mo said, But not here.


    Each Yang demon was incredibly strong, but another weakness of their race was their few numbers. On the Yang Demon of ten times the size of Earth, the Yang demons living on it were merely a hundred.


    Low reproduction and limited lifespan were their faults.


    Did you really see a hundred-year-old Yang demon? I-is he still alive?


    You can say that. To be precise, he hasnt been born yet.


    Li Mo asked the Yang demon, Whats your surname?


    Ji.


    Li Moughed, You have the same name as he!

 Chapter 327: Class Trainer

    Chapter 327: ss Trainer


    Yang demons had such short lifespans that they forewent names and only stuck with surnames.


    Ji, Jiang, Yu, these were the mostmon.


    Ji cried out, Of the same surname? C-could you tell me more about him?


    Li Mo didnt really know what a Yang demons surname entailed. But to humans, they represented ns.


    All races saw their n members as far more important than others.


    If he hasnt been born yet, how do you know? Do you have the Profound Physique?


    The Profound Physique the same as Golden Childs physique. Just that some races had a different name for it. Like Staff of Origin was called so by humans while the others simply called it time-space artifact.


    No, but two of my friends are.


    Ji shook his head, I find it hard to believe.


    As a Yang demon, Ji knew intimately well of his races ws. The creator was fair in giving them the best cultivation body in the world but with the limit of time. The creator was sealing their dominance of the universe.


    Ji here hade in this world around three hundred years ago. To his delight, he found that in this world he could live on. But onlyter discovered his races gift wasnt transferable.


    It was because of that he lived for so long.


    I am 312 years old but that is only thanks to the God World. And have reached this age because my gift is useless. Its funny how I cultivated for three centuries and yet not even ten days of progress was made.


    This world is the only way for us to live beyond 60.


    Li Mo smiled, There are always exceptions. Or better put, luck and destiny.


    Li Mos friend reached a hundred years not because of his own power of course, but through great external help. And Li Mo had the greatest contribution.


    Using up Staff of Origins origin power with no regard had improved his friends lifespan.


    A pity it only went up to a hundred. Li Mo tried to extend it further but was impossible.


    When his friend passed, Li Mo was thinking. If one day his friend stepped on the path of eternal life, wouldnt his ending change?


    Probably.


    A hundred-year-old Yang demon could pinch a God Emperor out of existence.


    He would be the true overlord.


    Li Mo looked at Ji with a smile.


    He used all he could think of in his past life, but was unable to help his friend go on one moment longer. But now there was hope.


    Wasnt it possible if he could bring his friend into this world at the limit of his lifespan?


    It is possible!


    Li Mo asked, Are there more of you?


    No, I may very well be the only Yang demon in this world. Ji looked glum.


    I entered this world out of ident. I once went to verify if I could get out and found out that it is impossible.


    My Gate is under Barren Gxys control. In the real world, I can kill those Barren Ents like nothing, but here its impossible.


    Ji sighed.


    One of God Worlds rules stated that one had to use the same Gate through which they entered if one wanted to leave.


    Yang demons were in the fifth level from birth, and it would only grow further by day. Regardless of their wishes, the weakest mature Yang demon was a peak ninth level.


    You mean in this world, Barren Gxys boss is an Ent?


    As far as Li Mo knew, the race with the highest reproduction rate in Barren Gxy was Stoneborn dwarf. They could pop out 8-10 new kids every two months. It was a far cry from Maras but it was still out there.


    He was very familiar with the Ents in this gxy. Their lifespan was among the top five in the universe and had a low birth rate, even lower than Yang demons. Centuries were needed for just one new Ent to be born.


    Not to mention their numbers werent exactly booming.


    The Yang demon smiled dejectedly, Ents have made aeback here because of luck. The first time they entered, there were only two thousand of them. Yet ten of them managed to get the highest level gifts.


    Thanks to that, the Ents toppled the God Worlds economy.


    Li Mos heart jumped, The highest level gift? What level is that?


    Level 9. The highest level gift in this world is level 9.


    Theres no one with a level 10 gift?


    No, havent you gone through the gift rullette when you came in? On it, the highest level is 9.


    Li Mo was shell-shocked.


    Does that make me the only one with a level 10 gift?


    I may have reached it only thanks to the Staff of Origin.Only allowed on


    Li Mos worry eased.


    Where are you going, human?


    Ye Li asked, I want to learn skills.


    Going to see the ss trainer? No need, I know of a free ss trainer. Ill take you there.


    Ji had many questions for Li Mo, so he settled to cooperate with him for now.


    Li Mo and Ye Li followed Ji to the slums. It was worse than East Street, a ce where the poor natives lived.


    Coming up on a rundown ck smithy, the two now saw the all-ss trainer Ji was mentioning to be a bulky cksmith in his forties going by the name of Linnard.


    Welco-, isnt that Sir Ji? Long time no see. You havent changed a bit, ha-ha-ha.


    Linnard wasnt a yer, but a native, what gamers liked to call NPC. But it wasnt that simple. This world was game-like, but its people and everything in it were very much real.


    Grandmaster, my friends would like to learn skills from you.


    Ji took out two white ores.


    No problem. What would you like to learn?


    Linnard pocketed the ores and brought out the skill window before the couple.

 Chapter 328: Viper Mountains

    Chapter 328: Viper Mountains


    Its very simple.


    Linnard was an universal ss trainer. All sses could learn skills from him but limited at two.


    Warrior had Shield Use(passive), Heavy Strike(active). Learning Shield Use the warrior could wield a shield. While Heavy Strike was a single target damaging skill.


    Li Mo was an assassin. His skills were Flurry and Stab.


    An assassins skills were active. Flurry increased attack speed by 15% and movement speed by 50%. Stab caused 50% damage used from the front and 200% from the back.


    With Linnard here, they could learn them with white ores instead of gold.


    After Li Mo and Ye Li finished, Linnard closed his skill window and turned into your average cksmith.


    There are plenty of powerful skills out there, but no trainer can teach them. Just like in school, where the teachers give you only the basics. True knowledge will depend entirely up to you to learn it!


    I had a dream once, to learn all the ss skills in the world. Only a decadeter I understood how ridiculous that dream was.


    Linnard hammered the metal while talking.


    Ye Li asked, Grandmaster, then do you know any umon skills?


    Any ss can only learn one or two, ha-ha-ha.


    Can you teach us?


    Linnard eyed Ye Li as he banged the metal, Bring me blue and red ores around 90% purity and Ill reconsider.


    Alright.


    Ye Li nced at Li Mo.


    This had the signs of a quest!


    Ye Li was sharp. Rather than leave it at that, she kept asking Linnard where to find the ores.


    Viper Mountains have an abandoned mine. You can look there.


    Linnard and Ye Li fell silent.


    Viper Mountains were filled with vipers. Without enough antidotes, it was a death sentence.


    Ye Li was uneasy, and she kept on asking, but Linnard was of no more help.


    A real pity. With me from the front and you from the back, it would be a cinch. Anywhere but Viper Mountains that is. Ye Li grumbled.


    Well just have to see. Li Mo frowned. He wanted to get stronger fast. Du Fei and co were still captured and the more power he had, the easier would be to deal with it.


    Ji paused then said, I wouldnt be able to go anywhere else. But Viper Mountains are fine.


    My gift is Abnormal Status Immunity. I can use it on anyone andsts for five minutes.


    Ji said to the shocked duo, I got the white ores from Viper Mountains as well.


    The two now knew why Ji found a hidden trainer. With how few antidotes there were around, not even a high level yer would venture in the Viper Mountains. While Ji had her gift turning a yers hell into his personal paradise.


    Although, if you wan my help, you need to tell me everything about that hundred-year-old Yang demon.


    Li Mo smiled, No problem. Im sure youre going to like it.


    Ji said, Then lets be off.


    Five hourster, the trio arrived at Forest of Ruin.


    Along the way, Li Mo didnt hide anything from Ji when he asked about his Yang demon friend.


    My friend is also a Ji, but unlike you, he has another name beside his first.


    His name is Ji Lan.


    Li Mo met Ji Lan when the man was merely ten. To humans, hed be a child, but to Yang demons, he was an adult.


    After being heavily wounded by his enemy, Li Mo fell on Yang Demon. Ji Lan saved him and the two became friends.


    Why must all Yang demon have short lives? I vow to be the first Yang demon ever to live the longest!


    At forty, I became an elderly but my Yang demon body can still hold it.


    At fifty, I have lived longer than the vast majority.


    At sixty, I cant hold much longer. Li Mo, it has been my honor to meet you. Im dying, brother, yet I hate to do so!


    Dont worry. I wont let you die!


    At a hundred years, I am the first Yang demon to have lived for so long


    Brother, I am so old I cant even move


    But its not your fault. I only need one breath to crush the we both loathe.


    My mind is fading, brother. I cant help you. Dont waste your effort on me farewell


    Ji paused, Youre saying he had yet to be born, but why does it feel you experienced it? A time-space paradox?


    Worse.


    I believe you, absurd as it is.


    Li Mo, going by your words, Ji Lan has yet to be born. That means he had to die as well!


    Li Mo nodded, Yes, in this life I vow to save him!


    All I want right now is to know if leaving this world will kill me or not.


    I wasnt afraid before, but now, I wish to see Ji Lan and live together with him.


    My God Prison iscking a spacial stone. With it I can make God Prison have the same rules as this world. We wont need this world any longer at that point and can dte the time flow as well.


    Jiughed, Great, from now on, we are truerades!


    Passing Forest of Ruin, the trio entered the Viper Mountains.


    Sss~


    Vipers of all kinds and colors were everywhere. In the bushes, on the ground, in the trees, enough to freeze anyone in ce.


    Dont let them surround you. I can only use my gift for five minutes and need half an hour to do it again.


    Alright.


    Li Mo lifted his sword and activated Flurry.


    Ji jumped, I told you not to go too far, you


    Sss~


    In a blink, hundreds of vipers came at Li Mo from all sides.

 Chapter 329: Boa Commander

    Chapter 329: Boa Commander


    With simple yet effective moves, Li Mo swung his sword around the iing vipers without leaving his spot. Each strike imed a viper. The rate was astonishing.


    Immunity!


    Ye Li roused Ji from his daydream and gave Li Mo the buff.


    The venom was now useless, the vipers attacks on Li Mo loosing their effects.


    Ye Li was ready to use Recovery any second now, but never found the need to.


    Ji asked Ye Li, What do we do?


    Resting aint a bad idea.


    I guess


    Li Mo finished with the vipers in under five minutes. His stats also increased by 30+ points.Only allowed on


    A single piece of golden gear gave around 20+ stat points. And Li Mo just now, with but a single viper group, gained more than any golden gear could provide.


    Li Mo waited for Jis gift to refresh and was right back at it.


    Out here, in Viper Mountains, he had no fear of anyone stealing his kills, free to grind as he liked. Li Mo bulldozed his way through, while Ye Li and Ji had nothing to do but cheer.


    After he finished the third group of vipers, Li Mo had gained a hundred stat points. One strike from him would kill a level 30 viper on the spot.


    While going towards the red mountain, Ji reminded, Up ahead are thends of the boamander.


    Where there were monsters, there were bosses. Viper Mountains was no exception. Viper Mountains had twomanders and one boss. In all of Jis three hundred years hed been here, not once were they killed.


    Finishing up another viper gang, Li Mo nced at the red mountain.


    Boamander reached thirty meters in length. He gave the word monster a whole new meaning. Its attack pattern was identical with a vipers, spitting venom and sweeping tail.


    The caustic nature of the venom burned through the ground, and it would persist for a long time. Touching it would end one getting poisoned while stepping on it would sap at ones health. Adding to that its wide tail sweep, fast and strong, Li Mo challenging it alone would have no way of dodging and wouldve had to call it quits.


    But with immunity from status effects and Li Mos obscenely fattened stats, the boamander trashed about the ce and even after four minutes, Li Mo barely lost a tenth of health.


    One minute left! Ji cried.


    Boamander still had a third of its health left, while time was running out.


    Li Mo then shed and appeared behind the boa, stabbing its scruff and taking a big chunk of hp.


    The boa swished back its head, but Li Mo was already gone, staying behind it and stabbing all the while. The constant attacks, along with the asional crit, stacked the damage to incredible levels.


    Flurry was done in five seconds and the boa was on itsst leg.


    With onest backstab, the boa fell heavily on the ground, itsst trickle of hp gone.


    With its death, the ground was littered with loot.


    Ye Li ran over, One, two, three, four.. gods


    There were a dozen items there, a true haul.


    Ji said, From what I know, God Worlds bosses drop rate increases the longer it is alive. If a boss lives long enough, the drop chance would be amazingly high.


    The boamander had been alive for ages, making it literally explode with loot.


    The trio fetched their spoils, five blues, three golden, and the Sweep skillbook.


    Sweep was a warrior skill, so Li Mo threw it to Ye Li.


    Ye Li was jumping around in joy with the skillbook in hand.


    Skillbooks were very rare here, something Ye Li was far more knowledgeable than Li Mo. When she had been wandering Holy City, she saw this skillbook sold for a thousand gold.


    Such amount in the God World was a small fortune.


    Besides Sweep, the five blue gears were average. While the three golden gears stats had Li Mos eyes shine.


    Boa Bracers, Boa Boots, Boa Belt. Wearing the three would give one an extra 1000 hp.


    Such amount of hp would be gained by leveling from 1 to 20. But now, with this set, one would get an extra thousand.


    Each extra boa gear increases hp by 500. When all seven items are worn, an extra 5000 hp is given.


    Li Mo read the description in shock.


    With three giving him 1000 and the other four 500 each, that made it a total of 3000. Then adding the set bonus of 5000


    8000 hp! That equaled reaching level 60. And this that was only from gear, making it a level 60 yers hp go even higher


    Li Mo put them on.


    Ji said, The gear here has no level, only quality. You may wear high-quality gear but if they are mismatched, the effect would be poor. A blue set will always be better than some random golden gears. The Boa Set is the same.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Ill have toplete the set.


    Checking his stats, Li Mo was sad to find the mysterious power wasnt triggered.


    The three went on, with Li Mo breezing through the monsters, thanks in no small part to his increased stats.


    Whats that ahead?


    Li Mo applied the finishing touches to thest viper when Ye Li cried.


    In the grass was half a meter long pink snake.


    The little snake looked plump and quite innocent. Ity there in the grass, dozing off.


    As far as I know, Viper Mountains has twomanders and one boss. Boa and scarlet snake asmanders, and the boss is a chain kingsnake. I may have never seen them, but this little snake matches neither themander nor the chain kingsnake.


    I cant tell what it is Ji shook his head.


    Ye Li said, A pet maybe. Many games have them. Theyre designed to be cute and more often than not can be tamed.


    Wont we know once we try?


    Li Mo ran over.


    Sss~


    The pink snakey was furious at Li Mo and shot for his eyes.


    The twerp looked cute, but quite fast. Li Mo flinched back in reflex and held up his arm.


    Pff


    That single attack robbed Li Mo of half his health!

 Chapter 330: Variant Monster

    Chapter 330: Variant Monster


    Ji used her gift, Ye Li healed, and Li Mo activated Flurry to get some distance.


    The unassuming pink snakey had a frightening attack power. That taking into ount Li Mos level 25, geared half blue and half golden, and having the stats of a level 40 yer in golden set.


    Yet even with these stats the pink snakey chomped half his health away!


    Sss~


    As luck had it, the pink snakey turned proud as it flicked its tongue before returning toying in the grass.


    Ji was shocked, Why is that thing so strong? Its several times stronger than amander.


    Fast as lightning, a sharp attack, and powerful poison made this monster unrivaled.


    The three watched the snakey on edge.


    Ji said, I think wed better go around it.


    Fine. Li Mo nodded his consent.


    Ye Li had no objection. The three retreated and detoured the snakeys turf.


    As they ventured deeper still, the vipers only grew in number, but with Li Mos unheard of status, not even a level 35 viper could take his hits.


    Five hours and a level upter, Li Mos level ten gift hadted him 30 more stat points.


    At the back of Viper Mountains were bloody mountains filled with skeletons. Here, a scarlet snake two meters long roamed the area, protecting the only way up.


    Li Mo approached without using Flurry. It was his standard tactic. Get in close, asses the danger, then use Flurry to flee.


    Enraged, the scarlet snakemander darted for Li Mo. It was level 35 but far stronger and faster than amon viper. It was also skilled in spiting venom thirty meters around it.


    The scarlet snakes venom covered toorge an area, making it impossible to dodge. But Li Mo was fearless with Ji around. Not even a ten times stronger poison would work.


    Whoosh~


    The scarlet snake bit Li Mo, but only a trickle dropped from his health bar. Li Mos sword, however, cut far deeper in its health pool.


    Ji cried, Just who is the boss here? Whos the adventurer? If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe it


    Ye Li fell silent. She was geared and her level rose, but was crystal clear on what would happed if she went in there. Despite a warrior, shed be done in by four bites, not to mention the bleeding.


    The scarlet snake couldnt do anything to Li Mo, who just stood there and merely hacked at it.


    Three minutester, the scarlet snake was a done deal.


    Thump!


    Another explosion of loot


    Ding!


    [A mysterious power has given you Venom Kiss.]


    [Do you wish to learn Venom Kiss?]


    [Yes!]


    Li Mo had no hesitation.


    [Congrattions on learning Venom Kiss.]


    [Venom Kiss(passive): normal attacks have a 5% of poisoning the target. Attacking a poisoned target four times will cause the poison to erupt.]


    Li Mo ran to a viper to give it a test run.


    He was let down. His stats were too inted for the vipers tost more than three hits. He fought and fought, but not once did Venom Kiss activated. Although he did get 3 more stat points.


    Ye Li went to inspect the loot, finding it just as rich as with the boa.


    There were two blue and two golden gears. Then there were the Scarlet Snake Sets three items that increased attack power by 10% and a skillbook.


    [Poison: assassin skill. Coat your weapon in poison, making your attacks have a 100% of poisoning the target. Duration: 20 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute.]


    A perfect match.


    Li Mo learned it on the spot.


    With the Poison skill matching his Venom Kiss, it would be the ultimate synergy.


    He also put on Scarlet Snake Sets three gears, since he needed attack power the most right now.


    Looking at the highest point on Viper Mountains, he could faintly see the crown of a huge snake. It was none other than the strongest viper here, the boss chain kingsnake.


    With the scarlet snakemander dealt with, he could now challenge the boss.


    The trio didnt even stop to rest as they rushed up towards the chain kingsnake.


    Li Mo used Poison and his weapon turned green. He charged the chain kingsnake and poisoned it.


    Li Mo perked up at this.Only allowed on


    The boss had a high resistance to abnormal status effects but Poison had a sure hit chance, although it onlysted a second.


    That was clearly different from being immune. With Li Mo knowing Venom Kiss, it only took effect as long as the target was poisoned.


    Fist hit, second, third


    Fourth!


    Chain kingsnake attacked Li Mo, but he didnt dodge. He hacked instead as his fourth strike.


    Pff


    A purple explosion struck the chain kingsnake, sapping a third of its health. Such power shocked hispanions.


    Chain kingsnakes attack was strong, damaging Li Mo, butpared to that eruption, its attack was nothing.


    Li Mo used Flurry.


    Fist hit, second, third


    Fourth!


    Fist hit, second, third


    Fourth!


    Bang!


    The Poisons effect hadnt finished and Li Mo used Venom Kiss four times now, killing the chain kingsnake swiftly


    Yang demon ancestor above


    Heavens above


    Ji and Ye Li shouted their shock.


    Chain kingsnake was the final boss of Viper Mountains. It was a level 40 monster with ten times the stat the scarlet snakemander had. Yet it couldntst 20 seconds?


    Is this a joke?


    Loot littered the ground. A dozen at first nce. Just like themanders, chain kingsnake offered a great haul


    Two blue and two golden gears, four golden Chain King Set items. Equipping them will increase ones magic damage by 20%.


    Theres also the Revivify skillbook. ss restriction, light priest!

 Chapter 331: Return

    Chapter 331: Return


    Ji said, What luck, I have the same ss. Dontugh, I am just too much of a failure. I spent three centuries yet only learned the two basic skills from the light priest ss, Light Sphere and Holy Light.


    Light Sphere released a ball of light, causing low damage. Holy Light merely shined the surroundings, that was it.


    Li Mo threw Revivify to him.


    Whats this?


    Ye Li cried looking at a white egg.


    It was as big as a chicken egg and so white it reflected light.


    Is this chain kingsnakes egg? Does that mean well get a young boss? Ye Li grew excited, but still kept her distance.


    On this trip, her stats had increased ten times yet not once did she fight a viper. Because she was afraid of snakes.


    Li Mo took it but didnt find anything special about it. As this world wasnt a true game world, picking up some items didnt mean theyd be automatically identified.


    But it was obvious this egg wasnt average.


    Li Mo put it away.


    Lets return.


    Where, out of Viper Mountains?


    No, back to that pink snakey.


    Eh? Ye Li and Ji cried out.


    Lets not. That freak is too strong. One touch and it took half of your health. You were lucky it didnt continue or youd be dead.


    Yeah, I may revive you, but if the pink snake kills us two, itll all be over.


    I second miss Yes opinion.


    Its fine. Im only trying something. I believe that wasnt a coincidence. Li Mo smiled.


    Coming out alive from his encounter with the snakey, he realize it wasnt a normal monster. A normal one wouldve kept attacking.


    It was quick and strong yet chose to retreat? There was no way Li Mo didnt find it fishy.


    Three hours and an extra 30 statster, Li Mo and the others returned to the pink snakey.


    It was stillying in grass, ignorant of any imminent danger.


    You two stay back.


    Li Mo held a short de as he inched towards it.


    It was golden gear from the chain kingsnake dropped. A whole lot better stats than what that measly sword provided.


    Assassins usually used daggers or short des, the best way to take full advantage of the ss.


    Sss~


    The pink snakey jumped at Li Mo, fast as lighting. Li Mo couldnt even dodge.


    Li Mos health was cut in half, the same as before.


    Hum~


    Ye Li activated Recovery, bringing Li Mos health back to full.


    Li Mo didnt run this time and attacked instead.


    The snakey took half of Li Mos health with another attack.


    Was I wrong? Li Mo used Flurry to run.


    The snake didnt chase, returning to the grass.


    Far away, Li Mo frowned.


    Half damage. This thing is just too powerful


    Ye Li shook her hand, Let it go, its too dangerous. Li Mo, you cant die. If you do, your stats will be cut in half and earthlings will lose all hope.


    Ji nodded, I agree.


    Li Mo shook his head. He still found it odd.


    Dont you find the snake strange?


    Think about it. Thest time my level and stats were far lower than now. Yet it did the same damage.


    Half of my life, regardless of my gear and stats. Is that normal?


    Li Mo was now level 28 after he finished the chain kingsnake, not to mention his stats increased.


    That should trante into the snakey doing less damage to him. Yet it didnt.


    I trust my intuition. So I will try again.


    Ye Li, use Recovery a bitter.


    Ji, go further back. If I die, it will be up to you to revive me.


    Coming back with Revivify he wouldnt lose a stat.


    Alright, be careful. Ji went further away.


    Li Mo waited for Ye Lis Recovery to refresh and took a deep breath as he ran to the pink snakey.


    Sss~


    The snakey was furious and chomped half of Li Mos life away.


    Li Mo stabbed with his short de, but the snake dodged and bit Li Mo again.


    Ye Li was so scared she covered her eyes.


    But Ye Lis worry never came to be. The snakeys second bite took half of the remaining life


    A strike that took half ones health meant it would take half of the targets actual health, not total health. This was what made the snakey special.


    Half health for each hit! Jiughed.


    Li Mo attacked the snakey as it did the same. The pink reptile was so fast that none of his attacked hit, but he was bitten ten times instead and his life was down to really low levels.


    Despite starting off strong, the snakes power would only lessen as it dragged on.


    Hum~Only allowed on


    When Lis health was at the minimum, Ye Li used Recovery.


    Pff


    Tussling with the snake for so long, Li Mos**** finally struck true, taking half of its life.


    Ha-ha, this guy is a ss cannon. Ye Li pped.


    Li Mo struck again and took another half.


    For the love of This thing receives the same attacks it gives Ye Li was speechless.


    You cant kill it like this


    Ji noticed


    Well, of course not. It was just too fast. Li Mo managed tond only two strikes in the twenty he received. And with each strike taking half, the snakey may have had little left, but it would still need six or seven more hits to kill it.


    Just when Li Mo reduced the snakes life to 2, something happened that drove him to despair.


    The pink snakey shed white and its health was full


    Why did it recover? Ye Li cried.

 Chapter 332: Variant Snake King

    Chapter 332: Variant Snake King


    Li Mo stopped.


    Fight? He had been at it all this time, yet the enemy was back to full.


    What was the point on fighting now?


    Li Mo fell back.


    The pink snakey didnt chase and returned in the grass to doze off.


    This thing is a serious pain. Li Mo felt a headache.


    Ye Li asked, Do you want to continue?


    Yes! Li Mos stubbornness reared its head.


    All of you step back..


    Li Mo chose to do without their help this time.


    Li Mo charged again.


    The snake took half hp with every attack and so did he. That hadnt changed. What did was Li Mo taking another aproach.


    In their fierce battle, Li Mo applied Poison whenever he sensed its speed dropping.


    When the attack hit, the snake was poisoned, taking half its health every few moments.


    Since any attack took half regardless, poison fell in the same category.


    Whoosh~


    The pink snakes health plummeted, as did its speed. And just before Poison ran out, Li Mo managed to hit it four times.


    Venom Kiss took effect and the pink snakes health was cut in half.


    Li Mo was amazed.


    This little guy was truly powerful. Even Venom Kisss eruption was turned into half health strike.


    No matter the attack, the result would be the same


    Fortune had it that the poisoned snake was losing health every moment, far faster than Li Mo could attack.


    The pink snake was about to break, then a white light shined.


    Li Mo stabbed at that second and the light on the snake vanished.


    Recovery had a 2.5 seconds casting. Any attack would disrupt it.


    Whoosh~


    The hp value above the snake soon became 2 then 1.


    Thump!


    When the snake fell, one item dropped.


    That was seriously hard.


    Li Mo picked up the item and froze.Only allowed on


    The same white item and of the same size. An egg.


    Li Mo took out the first one and ced it next to the second topare. They were identical.


    Ye Li walked over, In all my years of gaming, that is known to be a pet egg.


    Whats a pet? Ji asked.


    Ye Li said, Youve never seen a pet once in three hundred years? It follows you around and helps in battles


    Ji paused, Ive seen tamed beasts, but I dont know if theyre the pets you speak of.


    Ji said, Theres no need for guesswork. Well have it appraised once we get back to Holy City.


    Look there! Ye Li cried in joy.


    Behind the grass where the pink snakeid was a cave.


    Under a closer look, a dazzling light came from within.


    Li Mo walked inside, and his mood brightened.


    The cave was filled with ores. White, blue, red, ck, yellow they were all here.


    Loot!


    Li Mo began tacking them all.


    The three took an hour to take hundreds of kilograms of the five types of ore of over 90% purity.


    Linnard needed only one blue and red ores, but who was to say the rest of them werent useful? Better safe than sorry. No one died from being over-prepared, anyway.


    Hundreds of kilograms of ore were quite hefty, but Ji took out 8 backpacks and the matter solved by itself.


    My backpack has very little space. If I had a bigger one, everything wouldve fit right in.


    Ye Li sighed, As a gamer myself, I just dont know what to make of you.


    ying for three centuries only to be wearing blue, and 8 backpacks. And how long did that took for Li Mo and Ye Li?


    Ji was unaffected as heughed, Yang demons arent known for their smarts.


    Stop!


    The team left the mine to stumble into a group of weird fish, with scales all over and a long horn on their head.


    They numbered a hundred and wielded bows or harpoons.


    The much taller leader stepped forward and pointed his harpoon, Leave everything behind and tell me how you killed the variant snake king and Ill spare your lives!


    With the monsters in Viper Mountains poisonous, this area was very dangerous for the adventurers.


    But with great dangers came great rewards. The five types of ores only came from Viper Mountains, which made for a very lucrative trade. There would always be those that were willing to venture the risk.


    These merfolk were a prime example.


    Milky Way scum, dont you know who we are? We are under Dippers boss!


    The leader stabbed the harpoon into the ground.


    Dipper Gxy had numerous races. Merfolk, Tauren, Gnolls and many, many more. What was rare was the fact they actually got along swell. This was the primary reason for the Dipper Gxy bing one of the five great gxies in God Realm.


    Dippers Merfolk werent impressive, but since they were from the Dipper Gxy, hardly anyone touched them.


    Our leader told you to hand everything over! Are you deaf?


    You have three second toply. After we will just kill you!


    One.


    Two.


    Three! The Merfolk leader counted.


    While he was doing his thing, Ye Li and Ji withdrew in the cave, leaving Li Mo alone to deal with them.


    One man and his de blocked the cave.


    Damn human, kill the rest, but leave one behind!


    Merfolk leader roared.


    Attack!


    One Merfolk stabbed with his harpoon, which Li Mo simply hacked.


    Both attacks hit home. Li Mos health trickled a bit while the other was dead.


    This one was a level 43, quite something in Holy City, but his stats couldnt even reach up to level 30 Li Mo.


    This was the power of a level 10 gift.


    The Merfolk leader shouted, He has a treasure! Everyone, kill him!


    Charge!


    Some fired arrows, other threw harpoons. They darede to Viper Mountains because they specialized in ranged attacks.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo used Flurry and Poison as he dashed at them.


    Li Mos target was the one wearing the golden set, the level 50 leader.


    A singr strike barely took any health from the Merfolk leader. The leader wore golden gear and had many times more stats than the one that died.


    Dont be afraid. He cant hurt me! The Merfolk leaderughed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, bam!


    Li Mos fourth strike made Venom Kiss erupt and not only it plunged the leaders health bar but damaged the Merfolk around.


    Moreover, all affected by the eruption were now poisoned.


    So, Venom Kiss is an area of effect.


    Li Mo perked up and kept on hacking the leader

 Chapter 333: Eye of Truth

    Chapter 333: Eye of Truth


    Bang!


    The poison erupted, and the obscene damage killed two dozen Merfolk on the spot.


    Li Mo massacred his way through the scattered Merfolk.


    Theirbined attack did nothing to Li Mo. No one was dumb enough to stay, knowing they couldnt even scratch him.


    Truly powerful


    Li Mo held the dripping short de, looking at the Merfolk lying on the ground in pieces and sighed.


    He wasnt sighing over his prowess, but over the absurdity of the level 10 gift. He just got 100 stat points out of that ughter.


    He got more stats than if he were to grind monsters a whole day.Only allowed on


    Without a limit, the numbers could reach insane values


    Sss~


    A viper wasing at Li Mo, bearing its fangs.


    Li Mos health bar didnt even budge. It bit him a dozen times, yet never once was he poisoned.


    Eh?


    Li Mo went to a viper infested area and stood around as a dozen vipers attacked. After a minute, there was not a scratch on him.


    Im immune to poison without Jis help?


    Li Mo was stunned.


    He wracked his brain about it and came to the only usible conclusion. The level 10 gift was behind it.


    Ye Li and Ji came out of the cave and looted the Merfolk.


    They got a dozen golden gears and 30 blue sets.


    The Merfolk also had around 1000 star coins.


    Star coin was the main currency in this world. 1000 star coins would be around 100,000 RMB on Earth.


    Ji said, These guys arent much to look at, but they are yers from the Dipper Gxy. We will have to be even more careful in Holy City.


    Li Mo nodded and killed the vipers around.


    Hum~


    Li Mo shed white and he leveled up.


    He was now level 30!


    Ding!


    [Your innate experience has reached a limit. Do you wish to use it and unlock new innate skills?]


    Li Mo received a new message just as he leveled up.


    Unlock!


    Li Mo had no hesitation.


    [You can activate Eye of Truth or Find Weakness.]


    Eye of Truth allowed him to see the targets status and Find Weakness spotted the weak spots in the target. Hitting them would deal 2-5 times more damage.


    [Please chose!]


    One out of two?


    Li Mo pondered and picked Eye of Truth.


    Find Weaknesss effect was overpowered, but Li Mo didntck attack power. He found Eye of Truth a much better option.


    [Congrattions on learning the Eye of Truth!]


    Li Mos eyes shed prismatically for three seconds.


    ncing over at Ye Li and Ji, his view was filled with information.


    Normally, Ji and Ye Li only had their names above them, while with the Eye of Truth activated, their level, stats, gear and skills were allid bare.


    [Name: Ye Li, level 27, Poor stats. ss: warrior. Gift: Recovery. Gear:  ]


    [Name: Ji, level 39. Severely poor stats. ss: light priest. Gift: Abnormal Status Immunity. Gear: ]


    Li Mo could see anything he wanted.


    The Eye of Truth is truly marvelous!


    A darn shame he couldnt use it on himself, or hed finally get a good look at that level 10 gift of his.


    Ji shuddered, You guys level had reached outrageous values in just a few days


    Ye Li asked, Isnt this the average level up speed?


    Of course not! Ji shook his head, I may suck at it, but in the three hundred years I hunted, only thanks to my gift and hard work had I managed to reach a maximum level of 45 at some point. But that took me 200 years!


    Youre here for a few days yet youre almost level 30? Thats unheard of!


    Ye Li said, Yeah, now that you mention it, I feel the same. When I leveled before, it was never that fast


    I have to say that Im very close to level 40. This experience I gained so far is ten times faster than when I went alone


    Its likely my gift to me.


    Li Mo didnt understood what was happening, but this was in no way normal. Thinking about it, only his unknown level 10 gift could be responsible.


    Li Mo said, Lets just stay here and keep leveling for now.


    Many Merfolk escaped and going back to Holy City now would be a poor decision. Li Mo found it a better choice to stay in Viper Mountains and keep on getting stronger. Till Dipper Gxy could do nothing to him.


    The level 10 gift could boost him and hisrades experience gain. With a bit of effort in their grinding, theyd surpass those high leveled yers in no time.


    Ji said, If we are to continue leveling, its best we change locations.


    Ji was ridiculously weak, but he had three hundred years worth of experience. Ye Li and Li Mo had nothing on him when it came to knowledge of this world.


    Passing through Viper Mountains, well soon reach a huge maze in a ce called Ancient Battlefield. We wont have to worry about anyone finding us there because each party will explore it in a different space.


    An instance. Li Mo and Ye Li said at the same time.


    Ji asked, Whats that?


    Nothing, keep going.


    They say that defeating the huge maze you earn the heros proof. With it you can go to Hero City Raftel and recruit a hero.


    Ji said, Heroes are the strongest people in this world, second to none.


    Why are the five gxies called the strongest? Because besides high level gifts, they all have at least one hero!


    It is uncertain if we can conquer the huge maze, but it is the best bet to level ourselves. Because the monsters there will grow in level along with the yers. A level 20 yer will meet a level 30 monster at most, a level 30 will meet a level 40, and so on. It doesnt seem to have a limit.


    With some luck, we could even get a hero. Does that mean well be a gxys boss? Ye Lis mind ran wild.


    A hero isnt that easy to get


    Ji said, I have no idea how old this world is but the number of times the huge maze was finished is less than ten.


    Li Mo said, Lets go!


    The trio, filled with the Merfolks loot, followed Jis directions towards the Ancient Battlefield.

 Chapter 334: Hero

    Chapter 334: Hero


    Soon after leaving the Viper Mountains, the vipers were reced with monsters made entirely of mist.


    Taking it from Ji, these mist monsters were typical in the huge maze.


    Ye Li shed and the mist body scattered for a bit, then came back together.


    Ye Li attacked again and saw the health bar above it was almost empty. Ji stepped in with her Holy Light. The mist monster wailed and vanished.


    Physical attacks could damage it but never kill it. Only magic did.


    As they kept going towards the huge maze, the sky darkened.


    Ye Li asked, Why is the sky dark all of a sudden?


    No one knows why but its always been this way. Ji replied, Ive never been here in person and only heard about it.


    Ji had been in this world for three centuries but the areas hed been to were limited to Viper Mountains only. Just like Li Mo and Ye Li, this was his first time here.


    The gray mist monsters grew in numbers. Li Mo tried it once and not even Venom Kiss could kill them.


    Only light magic was these monsters weakness.


    The more Li Mo looked at them, the more he found them simr to wraiths.


    The trio went on for a few dozen miles and came upon a ten kilometers wide ck vortex. That was the entrance to the huge maze.


    Pff


    Growl~!


    Growl~!


    Pff


    As the party slowly made their way over, zombies burst out of the ground. They were of different races as they surrounded the three with their ws and open maws.


    Pff


    Growl~!


    Growl~!


    Pff


    As their number increased, there were soon a thousand of them.


    Is this also a feature of the huge maze?


    Ye Lis teeth were ttering.


    Ji was puzzled, Dont know. Never heard of this. From what I know, the maze doesnt have this type of monsters.


    Somethings wrong! Ji shouted.


    What is?


    Growl~


    Thousands of zombies began their attack before he could answer.


    Li Mo brandished his short de with Poison. Venom Kiss was useless on those mist monsters but on zombies, one eruption took fifty down with it.


    But the next second, those same zombies got back up and lumbered towards them as they growled.


    Jis magic was very effective on them, but his damage was just too low. Besides applying the finishing touches, it was otherwise impossible for him to kill a single zombie.


    You guys hold on while I deal with the source!


    Li Mo used Flurry, waving his short de as he charged through.


    His attack and defense values were absurd. The zombies had some attack power as well, but a far cry from his defense.


    Li Mo breezed through them.


    Ye Li shouted seeing him go.


    Brother Mo, why are you leaving?


    Ji released his magic, bathing an area in light. It did no damage, but at least the zombies were slowed.


    He said to hold. He clearly isnt running away, so why so scared?


    If he runs, were dead.


    He wont. He isnt that kind of man.


    Ye Li snapped, Like Yang demons even know how to use their heads.


    Our intuition is far sharper than our heads. It tells me he is a person you can trust absolutely.


    The trust I speak of is that in life and death situations!


    Li Mo barreled for a thousand meters and stopped.


    What stood ahead was a humanoid covered in ck robes. Thanks to his Eye of Truth, he was able to find everything about it.


    Li Mo saw thousands of ck linesing out of him and into every zombie. He was the one pulling the strings.


    He was the one making the zombies attack. And killing him would solve all problems.


    I am Dipper Gxys guardian, Archfiend Mage. You will pay for killing our Merfolk!


    The ck robed person said coldly and pointed. Four Tauren zombies burst from the ground.


    Li Mo charged with Poison activated.


    Bam~


    Bam~


    Bam~


    Bam~


    The four zombie Tauren stomped and the tremor unbnced Li Mo and fell.


    The Tauren zombies kept at it, and Li Mos health bar kept dropping. By the looks of that Archfiend Mage, he had no intention of stopping.


    He wanted to shake Li Mo to death!


    Hum~


    Then, the Archfiend Mage lifted his arms and four ck balls appeared behind him, zooming in on Li Mo.Only allowed on


    Boom~


    The four attacks exploded on Li Mos body, taking a good chunk out of his health.


    Li Mo frowned. He understood now why a hero could make a gxy into a superpower.


    This is a heros power.


    Archfiend Mages power is incredibly high!


    Li Mo calmed himself and availed himself of the instant the tremors had yet to start and jumped five meters away. Doing it one more time, he was finally out of the tremors range.


    The four zombie Tauren kept on stomping, while the four ck spheres behind Archfiend Mage hovered there as Li Mo was out of range.


    No one can escape me!


    Archfiend Mage snorted and his hands moved.


    Back mist came from beneath his feet and reached a hundred meters around in an instant. Then a thousand, then ten thousand


    Ten thousand meters around was plunged in darkness.


    Pu~


    Zombies came out of the ground, high-level ones. Not just Tauren, but there were even dozens of Nine-headed race zombies.


    Li Mos face fell.


    Tauren zombies were bad enough, but now he had to deal with Nine-headed zombies as well?


    Nine-headed race was a tough creature. Their trait was unity, making them practically unbeatable on the same level of cultivation. One was hard enough to deal with, but he found himself surrounded by dozens. The odds did not look good at all.


    Archfiend Mage is so frightening


    Hold on


    What am I thinking?


    Looking at Archfiend Mage with his hands out and ckness creeping from below gave Li Mo an odd feeling of familiarity.


    Why do I find this person so familiar?


    Reincarnating through the worlds, where life and death are governed by fate, six pathsy!


    Li Mo shouted as the dozens of Nine-headed race zombies approached.


    The Archfiend Mage shuddered and the zombies stopped.

 Chapter 335: This World

    Chapter 335: This World


    Li Mo used this chance to bolt.


    He ran swiftly back and found Ye Li with Ji beaten up. He grabbed them both and scrammed.


    With Archfiend Mage being out of it, the zombies stopped. Li Mo had no trouble getting out of the encirclement.


    Ji was still fearful, These zombies are truly frightening. My Holy Light cant kill them.


    They arent true undead. They are only puppets and you cant kill those.


    With the zombies tied to Archfiend Mage, as long as he lived, theyd never die.


    Li Mo ran so fast he soon entered the ck vortex.


    Whoosh~


    The instant he did, the world fell silent.


    They were in a pocket dimension, away from those zombies. They were currently safe


    Li Mo put the other two down and sat on the ground, gasping.


    Li Mo was also hurt. If not for the sudden idea to recite that line, the three of them wouldve died.


    If it really is him, then this world


    Li Mo shook his head.


    He suddenly had a wild guess, but it was so preposterous even he dared not believe.


    But if not for that guess, why else would the Archfiend Mage fall silent at those words?


    And theres that familiar feeling too


    Perhaps appearance is only a representation


    Ji, tell me again all you know about heroes.


    Heroes are the strongest in this world, second to none. Each hero is unique.


    Only the top five gxies could have heroes while the others had no hope of getting them.


    Of the five gxies, Barren and Bestial are the strongest. They not only have many with level 9 gifts but also possess two heroes.


    The only hero I know about is Mara Gxys ck Insect King. His reproduction is endless and no one can pierce his defense. His descendants all inherit his trait. In ten minutes he could give birth to an army of a hundred million.


    Ji gave a systematic description of the heroes.


    ck Insect King.


    Li Mo muttered, and a thought hit him.


    Another familiar name came to mind.


    Wee to the Dark Hall.


    An aged voice echoed.


    The three searched for where the voice came from and saw an old man in white standing before a huge ck gate.


    He didnt look much different from a human, but on a closer look, the old mans skin was smooth as a babys. If not for his aged gaze and white hair, one wouldnt be able to tell his age.


    Snow people?


    Li Mo was stunned.


    The old man was from one of the snow people.


    Snow people kept their youth until near death, when they quickly grew old and pass away. And the old man before them was clearly on the verge of dying.


    Human, you know snow people? THe old man smiled.


    I have two servants that are snow people. Li Mo said.


    The old man smiled, That is our purpose, to tend to other races.


    Greetings, my master is the lord of the Dark Hall, the greatest existence in this world. And I am his most devoted servant, Mito. Mito bowed with elegance and nobility.


    Allow me to present to you where you are.


    This is the Dark Hall, a ce my master built with the sole purpose of testing this worlds strongest. Inside, you may obtain 36 contracts with gods. In the ages that passed, only 9 such contracts had been taken.


    Each time it happened, the difficulty of the Dark Hall rose and at the same time so too did the quality of the contracts.


    Ji was stunned, Nine contracts! You mean to say that this world has nine heroes? But the five strongest gxies only have 7 in total. Who holds the other two?


    That is a secret. I am only a guide meant to introduce to you the Dark Hall, while unable to disclose the whereabouts of the contracted gods.


    Theres no limit on how many can enter, but there is on time. After one year, you will be kicked out.


    Also, entering the Dark Hall will require you to give some soul power.


    Mito presented three ck vials.


    Hunt living beings and fill this vial with their souls. Only then you may enter the Dark Hall.


    The trio was stunned.


    Ji asked, We cant enter right now?


    No, this is the rule. Only by gathering enough soul power can you enter.


    How many do we need to kill to fill this tiny vial?


    Depends on the strength of the creature. The stronger it is, the more soul power it has. If you are to hunt for average monsters, you will need a million.


    Thats sending us to ughter. Ji said, No wonder therere so few heroes


    That is nothingpared to this.


    Mito took out a man sized ck bottle.


    The three held the tiny vials in their hands, feeling how insignificant they were byparison.


    Ji cried, How many do you kill to fill that?


    I havent managed to figure out yet, but ever since the Dark Hall came to be, no challenger had ever managed to fill this bottle.


    But if you do fill it, the benefit will be worth it. With this bottle theres no restriction on how many can enter. You no longer need a tiny vial per person. Just this one bottle is enough to bring as many people as you want.


    Whats more, you will also gain two extra years time limit.


    Ye Li watched the ck gate behind Mito and walked over to push.


    The ck gate didnt budge.Only allowed on


    Mito smiled, This door only moves with enough soul power. This is why you need to fill those vials.


    Ye Li ced her longsword at Mitos throat, Open it and let us in!


    Mito froze.

 Chapter 336: Soul Crystal

    Chapter 336: Soul Crystal


    Mito became transparent and all Ye Lis attempts to stab him were proven useless.


    Mito smiled, I am merely the herald of the Dark Hall. In this world, only my master can kill me. Miss, good thinking, albeit useless.


    I exined to you Dark Halls rules and now I shall take my leave. Goodbye.


    Mito vanished slowly.


    He left the three with the tiny vials and the huge bottle.


    Li Mo walked up to the gate and frowned.


    Ye Li said, Are we really going to ughter so many living beings?


    There wont be any point in going in like this. Ji shook his head.


    Perhaps theres another way.


    Li Mo took out the two white eggs.


    Whoosh~


    The two eggs released a light that was absorbed by the Dark Halls gate.


    Whats happening? Ye Li and Ji jerked.


    Kaka~


    The heavy gate opened to reveal the pitch ck world inside.


    The two white eggs vanished.


    W-what just


    Mitos voice came, So you had soul crystals, two even. Congrattions, you not only opened the gate but you are awarded with two extra years.


    Soul crystal was referring to those two eggs.


    Li Mo took them for pet eggs but only after using the Eye of Truth did he find their true value.


    A soul crystal formed slowly as a bit of soul was absorbed whenever a creature killed. It was different from how the ck vial absorbed the soul.


    Li Mo frowned, Dark Hall encourage ughter, while a creature killing can form a soul crystal. Are they rted?


    Ye Li said, Lets go in, the Dark Halls gate is closing!


    The Dark Halls gate was slowly moving, forcing Li Mo out of his thoughts as he walked in.


    Although he was filled with questions, the most urgent matter was to increase his strength as fast as possible.


    Du Fei and the others would be in greater danger as time passed.


    The second he entered, all he saw before him was ck and more ck.


    Whoosh~


    Ji used her magic like amp.


    The earth was ck and felt soft to the touch, as if after a rain.


    Wu~


    Two wails sounded and a mist monster jumped them. Li Mo used Poison and Venom Kiss, wrecking its health.


    Pff


    The monster vanished, and a white light came from Ji.


    He leveled up.


    Ji was right, the experience he was gaining was far greater. Killing just one mist monster wasparable to killing two dozen outside.


    Li Mo jerked, We can kill the mist monsters here?


    No, look.


    Ye Lis vial clearly revealed a mist monster inside.


    This vial is odd, it can absorb peoples souls and even from mist monsters.


    Ji smiled, But like this it saves us some time.


    That may not be the case.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Whats wrong?


    Nothing.


    He had the nagging feeling this wasnt right, but he couldnt put his finger on it.


    Wu~


    Wu~


    Strange sounds came from all around and a hundred mist monsters had them surrounded.


    Ji recoiled two steps, Such a scary ce. We just entered and already meet so many


    Good luck, brother Mo.


    Ye Li withdrew.


    Regarding battle, their stats were junk. They couldnt kill one of those things. But the two could provide support, one giving full health in an instant and the other a Revivify.


    Li Mo charged and aggroed all the monsters.


    Li Mo was an assassin but his stats made him approach a level 50 yer with golden gear. He got so many points with the level 10 gift that he could skip tens of levels at this point.


    Half an hourter, Li Mo dealt with the hundred mist monsters and his stats grew by another hundred.


    The vial absorbed them. Just how many can it hold?


    Ye Li watched the vial and after the hundred monsters fell, the level of the vial didnt change at all.


    Who cares? Were already inside and since its a good thing, lets just move ahead.


    Li Mo walked in front.


    With his inted stats, he only needed one or two hits to kill the mist monsters.


    It looks so easy when you do it


    Let me try!


    Ye Li got excited. She had a high level and golden gear, feeling a bit morose from having to always follow Li Mo around without doing anything.


    When a mist monster came, Ye Li charged. She hit it and the health bar only trickled down. While the monsters strike threw her on the ground.


    Insta-kill


    Luckily, Ji had Revivify. After Li Mo handled the mist monster, he revived Ye Li


    All desire to fight left Ye Li then and there.


    The monsters in this ce will grow and grow based on us. But your stats cant keep up. All the two of us can do is rely on brother Li Mo.


    I know that, big brother Ji. I can die, but you must stay alive.


    Understood


    Six hours and three thousand mist monsterster, Li Mo reached level 35 and his stats literally exploded.


    But this world of darkness was endless. The three had walked for so long, yet all they met were more mist monsters.


    Continue!Only allowed on


    Li Mo took point.


    Getting a god contract couldnt be better, but it wasnt imperative. What mattered the most was gaining levels.


    Just a day more. Li Mo was confident he would reach 40 in this time.


    Ye Lis vial absorbed all those four thousand mist monsters Li Mo killed.


    The vial has changed. Look!


    Ye Li lifted the vial.


    The vials color swayed from dark to light.


    The inside must be crystallizing the souls. This means the bottle is half full.


    Nifty bauble.


    Quite.


    Wu~


    With some more weird sounds, Li Mo used Flurry to return to the field of battle

 Chapter 337: The Vial’s Secret

    Chapter 337: The Vial¡¯s Secret


    In this world, darkness loomed above, darkness treaded below. Any which way they looked all they ever saw was never-ending ck.


    Monster grew in numbers with time as did the encounters. But to Li Mo, he felt as if these guys were bing weaker.


    He needed a few good hits to kill one at the start, but now one casual swing took a life.


    What on earth? Wasnt it supposed to be the other way around, for them to be stronger, not weaker?


    In all honesty, only a freak like Li Mo would think so.


    Look at Ye Li, she was armored in gold yet couldntst a hit.


    In the Dark Hall, the monsters would grow in strength depending on the challengers level. A level 50 challenger would bring about level 60 monsters, always ten levels above. It was meant for monsters to always have the power to put pressure on the challenger.


    Usually. It wasnt like all challengers were like Li Mo, standing in the middle of a hoard of monsters for a bit, then switch position and repeat. It all bore down to Li Mos stats. They were so outrageously high for his level that the monsters level advantage couldnt keep up.


    What shouldve been a gauntlet for the yers, it now turned into Li Mo pushing the squeeze on the monsters.


    Two dayster, Ye Lis vial filled up and changed.


    In these two days, the trio ever encountered one type of monster, the mist one.


    In the world of darkness, where picking any direction was the same as having not moved at all left the three numb.


    Only when the soul vial filled did they realize its secret.


    The soul vial jumped out of Ye Lis hand and hovered in the air.


    Endless ck energy entered it for whatsted ten minutes. The soul vial then exploded and something came out.


    That thing twisted and finally turned into a woman.


    Yes, a woman!


    With ck mist covering her naughty bits, and a face of a model.


    The bewitching woman floated for a second beforeing down.


    In this world, any direction was a good direction, since all they had to do was kill monsters and take their souls to incubate the boss.


    Ye Li eximed, No wonder each entry will increase the difficulty. Just killing so many monsters wouldve long since made others fall


    Li Mo killed as well, but it still took him two days to fill up the vial and summon the boss. If it were a team instead, theyd be utterly powerless to do it.


    Li Mo charged with Poison activated. The human woman had a ck wheel behind her and when it spun, Li Mo stood in ce.


    He couldnt budge a finger.


    Thump!


    The woman kicked him and took a tenth of his health.


    Youre Sacred Mother Alkaid?


    Li Mo cried in shock.


    After the copse of Heavenly Court, two human factions appeared in the vast universe. One was was in the far Big Dipper, the Alkaid Holy Parish, and the other was the humanitys primogenitor bloodline on the Primogenitor. They both represented humanitys final glory.


    Alkaid Holy Parish grasped a time secret art, able to slow down time. This was the Alkaid Holy Parishs unique art. They were the only ones who had it.


    The woman looked to have a bewitching beauty and Li Mo recognized her bearing as being far beneath the Sacred Mother Alkaid, but the Time Wheel sacred art she used was identical to Sacred Mother Alkaids.


    The past Li Mo, bent on learning all the universes arts, paid the Alkaid a visit three times. He met with Sacred Mother Alkaid many times and even his prized disciple, Yao Xi, was originally Sacred Maiden Alkaids!


    If not for taking Yao Xi the third time he visited, then Yao Xi would have be the next Sacred Mother.Only allowed on


    Sacred Mother Alkaid, Yao Yi, was Yao Xis aunt.


    Are you Yao Yi? Li Mo shouted.


    The womans hand flowed and the Time Wheel spun. In a blink she was standing before Li Mo.


    Alkaid Holy Parishs Time Wheel Art could not only slow down time but speed it up as well. This bewitching woman used the same thing to increase her speed.


    It went beyond any doubt that this was the same Time Wheel Art.


    Li Mo was certain of it!


    Yao Yi!


    Li Mo shouted, but the woman turned a death ear. Her punch had Li Mo skid way back.


    Do you remember Wu Gang? The Avian whose infatuation for you never faltered until his dying breath?


    The woman kept attacking.


    She packed a mean punch, striking Li Mo for a minute and bringing his health down to half.


    Was I wrong?


    Is it really not her?


    Li Mo was puzzled


    When Yao Yi was the Sacred Maiden Alkaid she and an Avian called Wu Gang had developed feelings. But as the Alkaid Holy Parish and the Avians were like fire and water, the two never stayed together.


    Wu Gang was infatuated with her to such a degree that despite not being able to be with Yao Yi, he built a thatch cottage outside the parish, watching the Holy Land from afar and pinning for her.


    When Yao Yi became Sacred Mother Alkaid, their enemy attacked. It was a disaster that almost destroyed the Alkaid Holy Land. But Wu Gang burned his life to bring Yao Yis back.


    Wu Gang died and was buried outside Alkaid Holy Land. It was then that Wu Gang became Yao Yis lifelong regret. Just mentioning his name would have her heart wracked with pain and would hold her crying face. Li Mo managed to take the young Yao Yi away at the time because he exploited Yao Yis weakness.


    If this woman before him was truly Yao Yi, then saying Wu Gang wouldve had an effect.


    Maybe


    A thought shed through his mind.


    An absolutely preposterous possibility.


    Li Mo withdrew and barked, On a mica screen, a candle casts dark shapes; the Milky Way slowly descends, the Morning Star is low. Change must regret stealing the elixir of life; blue sea and blue sky, night after night in her heart.


    The bewitching woman froze

 Chapter 338: Chang’e

    Chapter 338: Chang¡¯e


    On a mica screen, a candle casts dark shapes; the Milky Way slowly descends, the Morning Star is low. Change must regret stealing the elixir of life; blue sea and blue sky, night after night in her heart.


    This was the work of a famous Tang dynasty poet, Li Shangyin, depicting one of Chinas legends. The story of how Change snatched her husbands eternal life elixir, became immortal and ascended into the Moon Pce.


    Change regrets taking the elixir


    The woman muttered, deep in her memories.


    Nonsense, rubbish, hogwash! The bewitching woman shook her head in a remorseful tone.


    Li Mo paused, then charged again.


    Poison, Venom Kiss!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    While the woman was unbnced, Li Mo capitalized by taking a third of her health.


    The damage of a poison eruption was incredible and hitting the same target after the fourth hit was guaranteed, while also making future eruptions stronger.


    This was something called a hidden effect.


    Nonsense, that is not how it happened!


    The woman broke down and kicked Li Mo a hundred meters.


    Li Mo circled her.


    Not just his stats are outrageous, but even his health regeneration.


    Li Mo barked, Snatching your husbands eternal life elixir and ascended by yourself. Youre aplete ingrate!


    No! No! NO!


    The woman wailed and held her head.


    Got her!


    Li Mo charged again and used Venom Kiss.


    Humph!


    While Li Mo was frantic in his attacks, the woman snorted, and her ravings up and stopped.


    Her eyes turned icy, her movements precise, and her face dead.


    A wave recreated the Time Wheel and she kicked, sending Li Mo barreling for a thousand meters.


    That hit alone took two-thirds of his health.


    Dont use Recovery!


    Li Mo shouted, seeing Ye Lis intent.


    The woman still had a third hp and using Recovery would make future battles harder.


    Hou Yi is a real man while Change is petty and selfish.


    Li Mo kept speaking, trying to get any reaction out of her, despite how useless it now was.


    Hum~


    The Time Wheel spun and the woman snapped in front of him with a palm attack.


    In face of this crisis, he dodged.


    Li Mo then attacked and activated Venom Kiss as the woman kicked him to death.


    Whoosh~


    Ji brought him back with Revivify.


    Revivify brought the target back with half health. Li Mos first reaction was to use Poison and attack again.


    Recovery!


    With another sessful eruption, Li Mo shouted.


    Ye Li used it on the spot.


    The womans Time Wheel then spun in the other direction as she struck his chest with her palms.


    First palm brought his health dangerously low, then Ye Lis recovery came to fill it all up so the second strike wouldnt take his life.


    Li Mo kept attacking.


    Li Mo forwent all caution and dodging, using all his speed to attack her. He had no way out, anyway. His choice was kill or be killed.


    With another eruption of Venom Kiss, the womans health was moments away from being empty when the Time Wheel spun the other way around and her health increased a bit.


    It wasnt healing, but reversing time.Only allowed on


    Li Mo struck her four more times, and she used the same trick to recover some more and escape death.


    God damn it!


    Li Mo was panicking. Poison was about to run out and death would surelye.


    Turn back!


    Li Mo pushed the bewitching woman down.


    Li Mo interrupted her and the Time Wheel faded.


    The fourth hit!


    Li Mo shed at her.


    Poison erupted.


    Pff


    The womansst drop of health was taken.


    The ck energy around her surged, and she kneeled.


    Adventurer, congrattions on obtaining a gods contract. Mitos voice sounded.


    Adventurer, you have wonderful luck. The one kneeling is the only woman among the 36 god contracts, and very strong


    You can now give her orders. She will do anything you ask of her without fail, her loyalty unflinching.


    Ji walked over, So thats how heroes are obtained. The information was all wrong.


    Li Mo turned to the kneeling bewitching woman and said, Rise.


    She moved like a puppet.


    Whats your name?


    The woman didnt answer.


    Mitos voice came, She is yours now. She understands your orders, but does not know who she is. You will have to name her.


    Whoosh~


    A ck whirlpool appeared in the sky that sucked the party in.


    Next thing they knew, they were back before the Dark Halls gate.


    The gate was shut and Mito stood before it with a smile.


    You have obtained the gods contract. Per the rules, you cannot challenge this ce for the next five centuries.


    Please return.


    Ye Li said, What rule is that?


    Mito said, It is my masters. I can only hold by it.


    Li Mo looked at the womans face behind him. She was just like a puppet.


    What do you think of Change?


    The woman nodded unflinchingly.


    Change good name.


    Came from behind Li Mo. It was from a ck tiger bigger than an elephant.


    The tiger appeared suddenly and behind it there were more than a hundred types of beasts.


    But what got Li Mos attention was a two meters big three-legged crow covered in ck mes.


    Golden Crow?


    Li Mo was stunned.


    Mito smiled, Bestial Gxy adventurers. You came after five hundred years. Do you wish to challenge the Dark Hall?


    Yes!


    The ck tiger spat a huge soul vial.


    The soul bottle shined white, filled with millions upon millions of souls!<hr>


    Exciting News!! Creative Novels has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didnt Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind!


    We bring to you the puzzle game, Wonders of Fantasy on Google y!! Please take a look.


    To support us, please y, have fun!Game Link HERE

 Chapter 339: Wrecked Holy City

    Chapter 339: Wrecked Holy City


    Bestial Gxy was a barbaric cluster of stars. There was no developed civilization present, remaining primal and savage.


    Barbaric, bloody, rule of the strong,w of the jungle, as well as living all their lives in the forest.


    The huge ck tiger was the ruler of Bestial Gxy, Dorag 19.


    Dorag was the ck tigers n, while 19 represented his generation, 19 generations of rulers.


    The ck tiger race could live for five thousand years and 19 generations implied tens of thousands of years.


    Dorag 19 red at Li Mo, You have a nice hero there. I find it to my liking. State your price.


    Sorry, I have no intention of selling.


    Ha-ha, sometimes having a hero isnt a boon but a disaster. Especially when youre weak.


    Thanks for the advice, but my decision stands.


    Suit yourself.


    Dorag 19 pointed hisrge w at the soul bottle, Five hundred years passed and I have brought you the soul power you asked. Please open the Dark Hall.


    Mito smiled, Not a problem.


    The Dark Halls gate slowly opened with a creaking sound.


    While he and his team entered, Li Mo asked, Who is Dorag Feng to you?


    Dorag 19 froze.


    What did you say? Dorag Feng? You know my nsman?


    Ive once been to Bestial.


    Dorag 19 eyed him coldly.


    My Dorag n ruled the Bestial Gxy for tens of thousands of years. Looking at the current time, the ruler should be Dorag 22 or 23. How can it be a Feng?


    In Bestial Gxy, only the highest leader had the right to use numbers. Dorag Feng implied their n lost their authority.


    Who is the current leader of Bestial Gxy?


    Dott 2.


    Dott?


    Dorag 19s eyes widened, instantly realising what that name implied.


    Dorag 19 sighed, The Blood Fox race have reced my ck tiger n. My fears havee true


    Dorag 19 spat something and threw it to Li Mo.Only allowed on


    Human, if luck helps you leave this ce, please take it to my descendant.


    It was a flickering bone.


    Thank you for telling me. Dorag 19 lowered his head in gratitude.


    Hold on. Li Mo called him.


    Let me ask you something.


    Go ahead.


    Is it true that every gxy has an exit Gate?


    Dorag 19 sighed, What do you think?


    Thank you. Li Mo showed his respect.


    Dorags group entered the Dark Hall and the gate closed.


    Will they seed?


    Ye Li held her chest. She was worried a fight would break out and remained silent so far.


    Ji said, The difficultly rose, but they have two heroes. Sess is highly likely


    Li Mo asked Mito, Are those two Golden Crows the Bestial Gxys heroes?


    Mito nodded.


    Li Mo turned, Lets go.


    36 heroes, Archfiend Mages zombies, Time Wheel woman, twin Golden Crows


    Not for the life of him would Li Mo believe these were mere coincidences.


    There were no such thing as ring coincidences in this world.


    The saying is true


    Ye Li neared, What saying?


    No Gxy has an exit Gate. Dorag 19 is the best proof.


    If Dorag 19 had one, then the current Bestial Gxy ruler wouldnt be from the Dott n.


    Ye Lis face fell, You mean to tell me were doomed to be stuck here?


    The easiest way to clear this doubt is by finding Milky Way Gxys boss. What was he called again?


    uder.


    Holy City.


    When Li Mos party arrived, their hearts seized.


    Half of the cityid in ruins, filled with signs of fire and even many columns of ck smoke rising. Each race stood in the ruins, grieving and devastated.


    Li Mo found someone familiar, Dipper Gxys Bernado, Excuse me, what happened here?


    Sigh Bernado shook his head.


    Bestial Gxys Dorag 19 went crazy. He took his two heroes and ruined half the Holy City.


    Rotten bastard, if not for Dipper Gxys hero being out on chasing their enemy, this would never have happened!


    Bastards!


    Bernado shouted.


    Ye Li pulled Li Mo away.


    Lucky or not, Bestial Gxys ughter was on the Holy Citys west side. As for the east part, it was mostly intact. When they arrived on the East Street, uders men blocked their path. Ye Lis few shed was enough to easily finish them.


    Deep in the East Street, Milky Way Guardss boss and his thousand Milky Way Guards were getting ready for war.


    The Milky Way Gxy wasnt annihted by the Bestial Gxy because uder had payed with the lives of two thousand of his Milky Way Guards.


    uder didnt have his guard up against the Bestial Gxy, and his losses were the greatest among all gxies.


    uder was no human, but a Stoneman. He was made entirely out of stones. Such a race would typically be a third rate race in the universe. But here, his fate changed.


    Li Mo stood before uder and asked, Where are my friends?


    Puny human, who do you think youre speaking to? I am the boss of Milky Way Gxy. You should kneel before me.


    Kneel! The thousand guards roared.


    I said, where are my friends?


    I am uder. I am the lord of Milky Way Gxy. I have the level 8 gift Stalwart Heart. My defense is the best in the God Realm. No one dares to look down on me!


    Puny human, if you get on my wrong side, your end will be cruel and painful!


    Cruel and painful! The guards roared.


    Hum~


    Change flew over and kicked uders head.


    Thump!


    A rock flew and uder sported a big hole in his head


    Plop!


    uder kneeled before Li Mo.

 Chapter 340: Yielding Power

    Chapter 340: Yielding Power


    uder was no leader material, or he wouldnt have just handed over two thousand of his mens lives.


    uder only got to be the boss of the Milky Way Gxy thanks to his Stalwart Heart.


    This gift was great in increasing his defense. uder once fought against Dipper Gxys boss and wasnt even scratched.


    That was what made him Milky Way Gxys boss.


    But take that away and hed be nothing.


    Case and point, Change kicked his brains away, and the man shivered in fear.


    Spare me, lord!


    uder kowtowed.


    The thousand guards looked on dumbfounded.


    No one wished to see their boss shaking in his boots.


    Li Mo asked, Where are my friends?


    uder snapped behind him, You, bring out sirs friends!


    Du Fei and co. soon came.


    They looked exhausted but otherwise fine. It was all due to their strength.


    With how weak they were, even if uder wanted to hand them over to Bestial Gxy, they wouldnt take them.


    Only strong beings could provide with substantial amount of soul power. Killing a Milky Way Guard was a hundred times better than killing Du Fei.


    Do you see, sir? Your friends are alright. Please spare me!


    uder never got up from the floor.


    Du Fei kicked him in anger, How in the hell did a sniveling coward like you be our boss?


    Ow~


    Du Fei jumped on one foot and hugged the other. Change did use a simple kick to blow uders mind, but that was all because she was a hero. uders defense was so high not even Li Mos Venom Kiss could deal much damage.


    Spare me! Let me go and Ill make you Milky Way Gxys boss!


    uder had not one single bone in his back.


    Li Mo walked to uder and the next second he gained the Milky Way Gxy Boss title above his head.Only allowed on


    uder handed it over just like that.


    uder, tell me, do you have a Gate you can use to get us out?


    uders eyes darted around.


    Say it! Du Fei raised his head and uder jerked in fear, Ill talk, Ill talk. No, sir


    No!? The thousand guards cried out.


    Half the reason they listened to uder was because they were led to believe he had a Gate they could use to leave this world.


    A guard shouted, Havent you always been telling us you have such a Gate? And in so many years that have passed, I know of at least a hundred people that left this world. If they hadnt used a Gate to leave, then where are they?


    Yeah, where did they go? The guards shouted.


    uder said, Theyre all dead. But I didnt kill them, it was the other gxies. They wanted to gather soul power


    I wasnt going to lie to you, but its a secret every gxy protects. If everyone knew, it will be chaos


    Ah~, bastard!


    Why have we served you all these years for?


    You used us uder!


    You should just die!


    The guards were incensed as they attacked him.


    But their attacks did nothing. uder justid there as he shrugged the blows.


    The guards were at it for a dozen minutes, and uder was still unscathed.


    Stop, you cant hurt him.


    Li Mo walked to uder and used Poison.


    Four strikester, Venom Kiss erupted and a bit of uders health bar dropped.


    Not much, but uders face fell. He knew what that meant.


    Spare me, lord! uder banged his head on the pavement.


    From now on, you will be my guard!


    Just say the word, sir!


    On this day, Li Mo took down uder and became the boss of Milky Way Gxy, just like that.


    The men outside the city were brought in and Du Fei with Li Mo became the leaders of East Street. While uder and his thousand guards were prisoners.


    Li Mo did nothing to the guards, only disbanded them. Some left, some stayed.


    It ended up with half of the guards remaining.


    uder had no backbone, but he was the ex-boss of Milky Way Gxy. No one could rece his knowledge.


    What Li Mo got from him unraveled many of his doubts.


    Like how he came here a thousand years ago and even then the five top gxies were the same as today after all this time.


    That the Bestial Gxys heroes were the two ck Golden Crows, Barren Gxys heroes were Undying Shadow and Destroyer. Maras was ck Insect King and Heavenly Kings was Outstanding Archfiend.


    Adding to them Dippers Archfiend Mage, he got all he needed from uder.


    Sir, now that Milky Way Gxy has a hero as well, the five top gxies will shuffle. We will be the sixth!


    uder was excited,ing up with ns before Li Mo.


    The mind of a Stoneman wasnt exactly bright and calling uder a bonehead was entirely appropriate.


    At least with his dim wits, he had no fear of being plotted against.


    Not interested. Li Mo shot uder down.


    What was of greatest import was to find a Gate and leave.


    It was possible to be the 6th top gxy, but Li Mo still remembered how the five top gxies werent the only ones with heroes. Two more were unounted for.


    Dark Golden Crow, Undying Shadow, Destroyer, ck Insect King, Outstanding Archfiend, Archfiend Mage, these unfamiliar and strange names feel oddly reminiscing!


    Li Mo nced at Change with a sigh.

 Chapter 341: 36 Emperors

    Chapter 341: 36 Emperors


    The Staff of Origin glowed faintly for a long time, then stopped


    It still wont work.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Ever sinceing here, the Staff of Origin had turned useless.


    What a frightening world.


    Change.


    Li Mo called, the tantalizing woman beside him was unconcerned.


    Even if youre the real first leader of the Alkaid Holy Land, not even you would wish for this.


    The woman shuddered.


    Li Mo smiled.


    The looks changed, but the body still remembered.


    Change, a character from an ancient Chinese legend. But the one he knew of and the one in the story were entirely different.


    You dont react to Change, but you tremble at the mention of Alkaid Holy Lands first leader.


    When Heavenly Emperor formed the Heavenly Court, Change and Hou Yi were God Kings. When the fall of Heavenly Court arrived, the two fled to the ancient Alkaid where Hou Yi found an eternal herb.


    As it was only one, Hou Yi didnt wish to use it. But Change couldnt fight back the lure of eternal life and stole it.


    Thousands of years passed and Hou Yi passed away while Change remained. She established the Alkaid Holy Parish and became its first leader.


    From what Li Mo knew, the so-called eternal herbs werent quite able to grant immortality, only extend life like other longevity herbs. Taking it once doubles ones lifespan. The second time the effect would be half, the third would be half again, and after that it would turn useless.


    Hou Yi lived one life, Change two, but in the end they both died


    That was what Li Mo knew for sure.


    This sultry woman may not be Change, but she had to be rted in some way to show such a huge reaction.


    I dont know who you are, but I do know this world belongs to the dead. That I am sure.Only allowed on


    The sultry woman stared nkly, her eyes dead.


    Li Mo touched her face, ice-cold.


    There had been countless beings with great power surging throughout the river of time, but only 36 had be God Emperors. You are one of them.


    I used to think there was no life after death, but that may not be the case.


    The ce where the dead go Is this Underworld?


    The sultry woman didnt react.


    Archfiend Mage is Emperor Jiang, Golden Crows are the Twin Emperors, Insect Emperor, Undying Sovereign


    Li Mo muttered.


    From the moment he ran into Archfiend Mage, he had his suspicion about this worlds true nature.


    Archfiend Mage used the same art Emperor Jiang did, Evesting Undying Art.


    Li Mo had recited lines from the same art to make Emperor Jiang react.


    From when the ten sacred beasts ravaged the universe, many powerful beings emerge. But those that the world itself recognized as truly strong numbered only 36.


    36 God Emperors were world-approved, with the whole universe bowing when they first rose.


    Alkaid Holy Parishs first leader, Change, was precisely one of them, 35th to be exact. And the one following her was Emperor Jiang.


    Since Emperor Jiang there had been no one else.


    The 36 God Emperors were invincible in their time, with no one to survive them. But there was one thing Li Mo was sure of, all God Emperors died in the end


    Not at the hands of another, but from time.


    They had won all their battles, except against time.


    Time was the ultimate executioner, culling the 36 Emperors with its slow and constant tick.


    In a world where you can only enter, where one must ughter to get someone like you, what secrets does it hide I wonder?


    Li Mo frowned, unable toe with an answer.


    A month soon passed in which Li Mo used all he knew to find a Gate. It was now that his attempts bore fruit.


    Newbies arrived.


    They were the second team the Experts Alliance sent to find out the missing members of the first team.


    The Gate is behind us. How can you not see it?


    The second team leader led Li Mo and Du Fei to the Gate.


    The result left them speechless. The newbies could see it and use it to get out while the first team was still stuck here.


    Li Mo included.


    Newbies can use the Gate as they wish, but as you spend more time here, the Gate will close.


    Li Mo pondered, then drew a talisman with a secret message for the newbies to deliver to Feng City.


    He couldnt go out, but at least he had a way tomunicating with the outside.


    Dayster, Yang Chan came.


    Li Mo left the Staff of Origin in her care, told her how to use it, then she left.


    Du Fei and many other friends were stuck here. The only one left he could put all his trust in was Yang Chan.


    Li Mo returned to Holy City, and heard Dipper Gxys team returned.


    Li Mo waited on East Street and Bernado came to see him soon.


    Milky Way Gxy boss, you arent simple.


    Bernado had aplex expression. It hadnt been long when Li Mo was but a noob but now up and turned himself into the Milky Way Gxys boss. He even had a hero.


    I came to state two things. My lord was assassinated by Heavenly King Gxy


    Bernado looked bleak.


    Just what assassin can kill the Dippers boss? Li Mo was stunned.


    Heavenly King Gxys two assassins. One can blink and the others wordse true. It was through theirbined strength that my lord died Curse those rotten people from Heavenly King Gxy! Bernado was enraged.


    Space, words? Li Mos heart jumped, finding them familiar.


    The second information, on behalf of Dipper Gxys new boss, Alcado, I wish for Milky Way Gxy to be sworn allies.


    Please give us a clear answer!

 Chapter 342: Different Rules

    Chapter 342: Different Rules


    Alright. Li Mo was frank.


    Li Mo had no time to think about this worlds domination, but to leave as soon as he could.


    And since someone wished for an alliance, he couldnt be happier.


    Great. We are also allied with Mara Gxy. With the three of us, Heavenly King and Barren are nothing we cant handle.


    This is my lord, Alcados weing gift. On the condition you let him use your hero once.


    Bernado offered a blue rock.


    The blue rock was shiny and one could even see faint dragon power roaming over its surface.


    Eternal blue ore!


    Bernado praised, Boss Li is truly amazing to know what it is.


    The eternal blue ore with the chaos ore and natural fire crystal had the same rarity, among the ten best ingredients in the world.


    The past Li Mo had scoured the universe for four hundred years, yet couldnt even find traces of eternal blue ore.


    Li Mo thought the eternal blue ore had gone extinct, but here it was, in Underworld of all ces.


    Boss Li must know then its value.


    I agree.


    Li Mo didnt let Bernado finish.


    Eternal blue ore was far too important to Li Mo. It was a must needed item to finish God Prison.


    All the ten best ingredients were needed toplete God Prison and enable it to hold God Emperors as well.


    To Li Mo, the eternal blue ore held far more value than a hero.


    Big Dipper took Change away. Five dayster, news came that Dipper Gxy attacked Heavenly King Gxys domain and forced them to retreat.


    A monthter, Bestial Gxys boss, Dorag 19, came from Dark Hall with a new hero. At the same time, Dark Halls master dered the Dark Hall closed for the next five hundred years.


    Dorag 19s first order upon return was to upy Barren Gxys entire domain.


    Barren Gxy had two heroes, but Bestial Gxy had three. In the case of 36 emperors, with their power a clear discrepancy from the rest, it was obvious how a three versus two battle would be.


    Barren Gxys was destroyed. It marked the beginning of a ughter, with each gxy hanging on strong.


    Every side wanted heroes and to do that they needed soul power gathered by killing and entering the Dark Hall.


    Arge scale ughter was unfolding.


    While the gxies were genocidal, Li Mo took his party and quietly left the Underworld.


    He couldnt open a Gate from the inside, but that didnt go the same for the outside. Li Mo had Yang Chan use the Staff of Origin to finally open a Gate after many days.


    A full retreat!


    Experts Alliance and Thunderstruck Enterprises men all left. When Li Mo brought Change to the Gate, he found with great shock that she turned into ck smoke as she passed through.


    She couldnt go out.


    Du Fei shouted at the dazed Li Mo, Bro Mo, what are you standing around for?


    You go ahead. I have something to do first.


    Eh? Come on, the entire world is at war! Du Fei was anxious.


    No, this is too important. It impacts the future. Tell Yang Chan to open a Gate half a yearter.


    Li Mo went back inside.


    Iming with you!


    Du Fei followed him.


    Bang!


    The Gate vanished.


    The Underworld was a strange ce. A Gate couldntst very long here.


    Li Mo said, Why did you follow me?


    I-Im worried about you.


    You cant use Sacred Light Physique here and even have ame gift


    Nevermind. Youre here now and that wont change.


    Whoosh~


    It was then that ck smoke gathered and took Changes shape.


    For her to exist in this world only, that only proves this is the Underworld.


    Bro Mo, youre saying shes dead?


    You can say that. Li Mo nodded.


    We used to ponder if reincarnation exists. Now we see that even if there is no reincarnation, this is the next best thing.


    Change, you are to protect Du Fei always. Dont let any harme to him.


    Change nodded.


    Bro Mo, what about you?


    My stats arent far from hers. I dont need protection.


    Over the months, Li Mo didnt just sit still. Whenever he had a window, hed be out raising his level. His stats had reached a horrifying level. Not even Change could hurt him now.


    Then a voice came from the sky, Mitos, Dark Halls master had provided with a hundred supreme gears. Any who wears them will have the same stats as a hero!


    In that moment, a hundred gears were scattered throughout the world.Only allowed on


    The news drove the people crazy.


    The ughter only increased. Any who found an supreme gear would wear it on the spot, but finding them all was harder than it looked.


    Each faction is engaged in mutual annihtion and since there are no more Gates, this world will soon find itself empty.


    Li Mo muttered, Lets go, to Dark Hall.


    Why was the Dark Halls lord inciting ughter? The answer to this riddle would reveal everything.


    The Underworld was bathed in the blood of its victims.


    To guarantee Du Feis safety, Li Mo fought for ten days to gather a supreme gear.


    The Dark Halls master had a n in mind for taking them out, but they truly were supreme in every sense of the word.


    Geared up, Du Fei could even take Changes attacks.


    As Du Fei and Li Mo advanced towards Dark Hall, Mito sounded again, Among the hundred supreme gears my master provided, ten are ultimate. Wearing one will give one stats surpassing that of a hero!


    What differentiates them from the rest is the blue glow. But remember, only by wearing the entire set will you have that power!


    Wa~


    The world simply lost it.


    Bro Mo, half my hear shes blue! Du Fei cried in joy.

 Chapter 343: Dark Hall’s Master

    Chapter 343: Dark Hall¡¯s Master


    Li Mo and Du Fei made a beeline for the Dark Hall.


    They came under of plenty of ambushes from crazed yers obsessed with finding the ultimate gear.


    Rotten Milky Way yers, hand over your gear and we will give you a swift death. Dont and we will show you the meaning of pain! An ox-headed figure saw the ultimate gear on Du Fei and his eyes filled with greed.


    Hand them over, now!


    Hurry up!


    The oddities of races behind the Tauren roared while waving their weapons.


    Bro Mo, leave them to me. Du Fei was excited.


    Him wearing ultimate gear was the ultimate boost in stats and confidence. He was itching to give them a try and Du Fei wasnt about to pass this chance.


    Sacred Light Physique was useless in the Underworld, but with this insane ultimate gear, killing by the dozens couldnt be easier. An enemys attack would also be nullified, leaving Du Fei healthy as a horse.


    Retreat! Spare me!


    Dont kill me! Heres all the gear and ore I have, just dont kill me!


    Ah~! Thump! Thump!


    The wails and shrieks went on for a good minute.


    Du Fei went back to Li Mo in glee, Ha-ha, the gear is awesome. If I can get the whole set, not even Dark Halls master can take me.


    Dont forget, the gear came from Dark Halls master himself. He surely has a way of dealing with them. Plus, these props are worthless outside this world. Dont rest your hopes on gear. It is only there to help you, while your power is what truly matters.


    Li Mo broke Du Fei from his delusions of grandeur and back to earth.


    To Du Fei, Li Mos words were gold. He trusted Li Mo never meant harm.


    I know, bro Mo. He-he, I got a bit excited is all.


    A ck building rose from the fog up ahead, the Dark Hall. They had met with some other ultimate gear yers enthusiasts on their way, which the two were happy to relieve them of.


    Du Fei shined blue from top to bottom. His attack and defense got so high he could even defeat a hero.


    Li Mo was also geared and adding his obscene stats as well, he was just as much of a freak as Du Fei.


    Have youe to challenge the Dark Hall?


    Five hundred meters from the ck buildind, Mitos voice came from the sky.


    I seek an audience with the Dark Halls master. Can I see him?


    Li Mo looked at the peak of the building. The voice came from all around, but Li Mos Eye of Truth showed Mitos position.


    In a ck robe and with arge hat covering his face, Mito stood on top of the building, surrounded by thick ck mist.


    Milky Way Gxys new boss isnt a pushover to find my location. Is it a form of Spirit Eye?


    Li Mo only smiled.


    Du Fei said, Bro Mo, what is he? Why is it that all I see is a moving robe?


    No matter what he is, we need to meet with the master. Any that stand in our way shall die!


    Li Mo was no saint, being kind only to his brothers and friends. While stone-cold towards his enemies.


    You can see my master, but you have to go through me first. Mito waved hisrge sleeve and a creepy wind blew. Then many beings wearing the same thing he was, surrounded the two.


    Keep your eyes peeled. Li Mo warned Du Fei as he punched the first robed man.


    The punch scattered the mans head to ck mist, only to reform anew.


    The same happened on Du Feis side. No matter what the two did, the robes would always reform.


    Ha-ha, dont waste your energy. This is the Underworld and I am immortal here. How can you hope to kill me?Only allowed on


    Du Fei, stop.


    What is it? Du Fei looked at Li Mo bewildered.


    He is right. We are only wasting our energy.


    What now?


    Run, no matter what they do we just run through. Along with Du Fei, the two jumped over the encirclement and charged towards the Dark Halls gate.


    Now thats just rude. Any intruders shall die!


    Mito saw Li Mo wanted to force his way in and was worried. He formed those robes, but was incapable to hurt the two with them. He himself was unable either, having only illusion to rely on and block the two.


    He was even weaker than a first level, knowing illusion as his only means of defending. It was a skill his master forcefully pushed into him for many years. If the snow people could cultivate, theyd have done it ages ago. Stopping Li Mo was literally impossible for him.


    His master might also me him, giving him a punishment he couldnt take.


    Let theme.


    A deep voice echoed from the hall as the ck gate opened.


    Mito lowered his head and the two entered.


    Inside the hall there was an elevated stage on which a huge person sat on a throne carved from True Dragons bones. Below the stage, countless wraiths and all sorts of malignant spirits towered on each side.


    The figure on the throne rose, and one could see a faint diagram behind him.


    Dark Halls master? Are you the Underworld Emperor? Li Mo cried in shock.


    Bro Mo, what are you saying? What Underworld Emperor?


    Underworld Emperor had a dull gaze, but Li Mo knew him to be one of the 36 Emperors.


    Among the emperors, Underworld Emperor was the easiest to recognize. Behind his head floated the underworld map, his ability. It was also through this ability that he created the Underworld. This told Li Mo who he was.


    Bro Mo, whats an Underworld Emperor?


    One of the 36 emperors, in charge of the Underworld. They say he controls reincarnation, but there was no proof. Back then, he was unrivaled in the universe. But he shouldve died far earlier than the other emperors. Why then is he still alive? Li Mo said.


    Du Fei was even more puzzled. How could his tiny mind possiblyprehend what a God Emperor signified?

 Chapter 344: Obsession

    Chapter 344: Obsession


    You threw out those supreme gears as bait for the rest to kill each other, only for you to swoop in and take care of the rest, right?


    But what I dont get is why would you, a God Emperor, want to have us die like this when you could just do it with a snap?


    No matter what Li Mo and Du Fei said, the Underworld Emperor just stood there.


    Hes the Underworld Emperor? Du Fei cried.


    Underworld Emperor waved, and a ck palm fell from the sky at the two.


    Li Mo tried to move away, but he found himself rooted.


    The other was the Underworld Emperor, albeit acting oddly, but a God Emperor nheless.


    How could anyone take on such an attack?


    Be it the current or the past Li Mo, neither had the power to resist.


    Damn


    Li Mo was regretting it. He was too impulsive. He wouldnt have done this if he knew the other was Underworld Emperor.


    There can only ever be one living emperor at all times. With even thest emperor, Emperor Jiang, dead, the Underworld Emperor cant have survived. This has been an unbrokenw of the world. You are not the real Underworld Emperor!


    Li Mo was more and more certain of his guess the more he watched the unmoving Underworld Emperor.


    Underworld Emperor simply rooted Du Fei and Li Mo then stopped.


    Mito ran over, Do you see my masters power? Facing master means death. T-theres only one hope for you, serve master!


    Mito shouted, Kneel, offer you soul mark and my master will spare you!


    Li Mo and Du Feis backs had never been straighter.


    Was this a joke? How could a true man balk under fear of death? Besides, Li Mo and Du Fei would never hade here if they were cowards.


    Y-you Mito panicked.


    Bang~


    The ck palm pressing on Li Mo and Du Fei was gone.


    The Underworld Emperor was still unmoving. With his Eye of Truth, Li Mo saw everything. Endless life spiritual qi entered the Underworld Emperor,ing out as death qi


    Li Mo charged.


    You cant attack my master! Mito shouted.


    Li Mo ignored him as he shed.


    Underworld Emperor stood stock still and his health bar was cut only a bit, despite the four strikes.


    Du Fei came upon the immobile Underworld Emperor as well.


    The two hacked and attacked him for ten minutes, while Underworld Emperor just stood there taking it.


    Mito wailed, Master, master, the Underworld is about to copse if you dont do something!


    Who dares ruin my Underworld? Underworld Emperor shouted and a terrifying power pressed on Li Mo and Du Fei.


    F*cking snow people! Du Fei cursed.


    Mitos words awoke the Underworld Emperor.


    Li Mo shouted in a rush, No one is destroying the Underworld!


    Li Mo felt the pressure fading slightly.


    Hum~


    Li Mo arrived with quick steps to Mito and shed. But the man was an illusion.


    Ignore him and strike the Underworld Emperor!


    Alright.


    The two went back to attacking Underworld Emperor.


    Mito shouted again, but Underworld Emperors reactions were too faint. It wasnt long before Underworld Emperors health was at half.


    You two, dont


    Plop!


    Mito kneeled before the two and kowtowed.


    Speak! What the hell is going on? How did the great Underworld Emperor be like this? But think before you answer or I will kill him if I hear untruths. Li Mo waited for Mito to speak.


    Mito cried as he looked at Underworld Emperor, Underworld Emperor died a long time ago. He has no soul. His corpse still moves because of a hint of intent.


    Go on, dont stop. Du Fei wasnt as patient.


    Underworld exists because of my masters intent. If you kill him, the Underworld will be gone forever. Reincarnation will no longer be possible. ALthough right nowOnly allowed on


    I know that, but why is he like this? Li Mo wanted to know why the almighty Underworld Emperor ended up here.


    Mito wiped his tears, Since forever, every emperor pursued eternal life. Before master became an emperor, he believes the way to achieve it is through reincarnation. For the souls of the departed to enter the Underworld then use Heavenly Emperors supreme divine power to be reborn in the real world. This was also a way to life forever.


    Mito sighed.


    Speak clearly, man. Stop crying and keep going.


    Du Fei gave Mito an attitude adjustment and theter said, To create the Underworld, my master and Heavenly Emperor entered seclusion for fifty thousand years. A pity that when the Underworld could absorb the souls of the dead by itself, and after great effort the two absorbed the soul fragments of 28 God Emperors in the Underworld, the Heavenly Courts misfortune struck. Heavenly Emperor died, Heavenly Court copsed and my masters n had been crippled. The Underworld can absorb souls of the dead but cant reincarnate them


    With how a century here is a year outside, master entered seclusion for a million of years to finally create the Cycle of Reincarnation. He used it on the Heavenly Emperors soul fragment to reincarnate him


    Heavenly Emperors soul fragment


    That stirred something in Li Mo.


    My master seeded. He had reincarnated Heavenly Emperors broken soul. It was the first ever reincarnation in the world.


    But in the end, he seeded, and also failed. Heavenly Emperor was brought back but he had no memories


    Mito sighed.


    Toplete the Cycle of Reincarnation, master entered seclusion for another million years. If not for my master suffering, the Underworld wouldnt have be like this.


    In his seclusion, a red shadow struck, scattering his soul.


    If not for master cultivating the Cycle of Reincarnation Sutra, not even his obsession wouldve remain.


    Master died, leaving behind a tread of his obsession that protects the Underworld. Because this is the only hope at reincarnation!


    After the attack, the Underworld had many holes and Gates appear from time to time. As a result, this world belonging to the dead was filled with living beings. This is a vition of the Underworld and if it continued, the Underworld would copse. For the sake of my masters n, I chose to protect it on his behalf.


    If you want to kill someone, kill me. But spare my master!


    Mito prostrated.

 Chapter 345: Lithe Silver Essence

    Chapter 345: Lithe Silver Essence


    Li Mo put away his weapon, turning to the ghosts and wraiths below.


    You still want to fight? Not even your master can handle me and you want toe here and die?


    The spirits saw Underworld Emperor defeated and Mito begging, then threw away their weapons.


    Mito, I see you wish to protect your master and didnt do this with evil intent. I shall let both of you go and even help your master protect the Underworld.


    Thank you sir, I thank you on behalf of master.


    Mito couldnt help but shed tears of gratitude.


    Bro Mo, why didnt we kill Underworld Emperor? Are we leaving? Oi, wait up!


    Lets got to Holy City. Theres something I must do.


    Li Mo rushed out, followed by Du Fei.


    Li Mo didnt kill Underworld Emperor since, just like Mito said, the Underworld would copse. Without him the thousand of ghosts and spirits would have nowhere to go but the real world.


    Underworld Emperors methods may have been extreme, but he did it to create reincarnation. It was all that red shadows fault for killing Underworld Emperor and ruining everything.


    Nevermind, Ill just leave these two here to protect the Underworld.


    The Underworld was blowing out ck smoke from many areas. The factions were still tearing each other apart for the gears. Blood ran like rivers and limbs were strewn about, a hellscape.Only allowed on


    Li Mo returned to Holy City and secluded himself into his room before warning Du Fei not to go outside.


    A monthter, Li Mo sighed at the bluish God Prison, I now have the chaos ore, natural fire crystal and eternal blue ore refined into the God Prison. But I still have a long way to go to make it into a weaponparable to an imperial item.


    Three of the best ingredients in the world were already hard toe by. No one could tell when hed get the rest.


    Bro Mo, you there? Du Fei knocked.


    Why are you so flustered?


    Bernado is here.


    Right on time. Li Mo said cynically. He knew very well why Bernado was here. Since he couldnt get what they wanted by force, he came to use them.


    Ha-ha, boss Li sorry toe uninvited!


    Its fine, pleasee in. Li Mo invited him in.


    With both seated, Bernados eyes darted all over.


    Boss Li, theres something I cant understand. Why is it I dont see anyone from the Milky Way Gxy around?


    I sent all of them hunting and mining. You can see how the Underworld has sunk into ughter over the supreme gears. If they dont get strong fast, they cant defend themselves.


    Boss Li is right. I came today on behalf of my lord to ask boss Li to cooperate with us in dealing with a strong enemy.


    Oh? Which gxy does your lord wish to attack now?


    Boss Li, our lords target is Bestial Gxy. As you know, Dorag 19 has recently gained another hero. They have three in total, while we have two. Lord ns for boss Li toe with not just your hero, but your entire gxy and together, we will defeat our enemy!


    Alcados n is sound. Bestial Gxy is so strong not even two Heavenly King Gxies are enough to match them. It seems he wants us to y the cannon fodder. Ha-ha, the eternal blue ore truly was valuable. Li Mo mused.


    Bernado urged seeing him silent, Of course, if we can destroy them, it will greatly beneficial to boss Li. I and Mara Gxy will take half the spoils while you take the rest.


    Ha-ha, since your lord is so frank, how can I not reply in kind?


    Then that settles it, boss Li. Ill go back and prepare. I shall notify you on the time of the attack. Bernado left.


    Bro Mo, are we really going to help them attack Bestial Gxy? Theres only us and Change left.


    Of course were going. Before the aliens invade Earth, this is a good chance to whittle their forces.


    Three dayster, Ha-ha, boss Li sorry to disturb you.


    Oh? Did you lord settled on the day of the attack?


    Thats one aspect. The other is something that will please boss Li greatly. Bernado showed a crafty smile.


    Tell me, what is it?


    Ill be frank. Last time, lord asked me to give you eternal blue ore as a gift and found you very much moved. With how the eternal blue ore is one of the best ingredients in the world, is boss Li perhaps using it to refine an item?


    Li Mos heart stirred. Does this guy have other ingredients? They werent called the best in the world for nothing. They were too damn rare. Why would anyone call them that if theyd grew on trees?


    Does your lord have other ingredients? I am willing to go for an exchange. Li Mo had no illusion Alcado would just give him another.


    Boss Li must be kidding. If we had it, lord wouldve long since offered out of friendship. The ingredient isnt with our lord.


    Ha-ha. Li Moughed coldly, Are you making fun of me?


    Bernado saw Li Mos hard face and showed a tense smile, Boss Li, that is not why Im here. The item is with Dorag 19 and I even heard what it is.


    Lithe silver essence.


    At those words, Li Mos face brightened. It was even rarer than the other three he got. The past Li Mo never even seen it, only hearing about it from others. If its genuine, I have to get it somehow.


    Of course, getting it will be up to boss Li. Dorag 19 is far stronger than my lord. My lord thus wishes for boss Li to hinder him until youll kill him together. Then the lithe silver essence will belong to you and still get half the spoils.


    Ha-ha, Alcado has a great n! But its fine. As long as lithe silver essence is real, I will help him myself.


    Believe me, boss Li, the information is genuine. I swear on my life. We will attack Bestial Gxy a monthter. We will be counting on you, boss Li.


    He bid him goodbye.


    Li Mo smiled coldly watching Bernado leave, You have another thinging if you think you can just use me.

 Chapter 346: GM

    Chapter 346: GM


    Master once mentioned GMs, unmatched and supreme existences.


    Mito was excited. Having Li Mo and Du Fei reminded him of this, he recalled what his master said about them.


    The Dark Hall was first called Reincarnation Hall. Beside it theres also the Transmigration Path. Its end is represented by GMs!


    A pity the Transmigration Path is broken, right when the red shadow killed master. This was the reason the Underworlds spirits cant pass through into the real world


    Mito went to the Underworld Emperor and said in respect, Master, please takes us to the Transmigration Path.


    Underworld Emperors eyes shed.


    Whoosh~


    The scenery now turned to ck, with only a white path twisting in the distance. At some point, the white road ends, leading into the darkness.


    If only the Transmigration Path wasplete, even with his obsession left, master couldve sent the billions of spirits to reincarnate. But with it cut off, the reincarnated ones have no memories of their past.


    Mito sighed.


    Du Fei snickered, If a reincarnated man doesnt have memories, how is that reincarnation? The way I see it, thats just Underworld Emperors assumption.


    My master is a God Emperor, he would never deceive!


    Mito said, The reincarnated ones may have no memory, but triggers will appear along the way, thanks to their talents in the past, or special events. It will be then when they regain their memory!


    And even without these, theres one more thing that proves one is a reincarnator.


    What?


    Reincarnation mark!


    Any person my master reincarnated with the Cycle of Reincarnation, their souls will have a mark.


    The dead would just fade away, that was the worlds rule before master appeared. And the dead souls vanished. Not even the almighty beings could escape this fate.


    But masters reincarnation mark allowed their souls to be reborn!


    Also, the marked soul will be incredibly stable!


    Du Fei was curious, How do you see if a soul has it?


    Agud


    Mito chanted and Underworld Emperors head shined. Li Mo, Du Fei and Mitos souls up and left their vessels.


    The three souls were totally different. Mito was pure white, while Li Mo was faintly gold and red.


    Du Fei was the most peculiar. He had five colors, most conspicuous.


    Youre both reincarnators! Mito cried.


    You have reincarnated twice, and y-you five times! Underworld Emperor above h-how is this possible? I remember as it was yesterday. When Underworld Emperor created the Cycle of Reincarnation itsted only a year, so how could you reincarnate five times?


    Wait, wait Mito shook his head, The time isnt right


    Whats going on. Maybe


    Mito eximed.


    Five times Underworld Emperor, can you please tell me what this is?


    Mito kneeled before Underworld Emperor, but the man couldnt answer. The chant he used just now was just like a trigger word like in a TV show, where he incited Underworld Emperors divine qi.


    Whoosh~


    Underworld Emperors light faded, and the three souls returned to their bodies.


    Li Mo was far more shocked than Du Fei. He didnt just reincarnate, but came back. On ount of Underworld Emperors words, one reincarnation mark was normal, but what was up with the second?


    And with Underworld Emperor dead for ages, it made no sense for him to have reincarnated because of Underworld Emperor again.


    Du Fei cried, Holy hell! No wonder I keep dreaming of unfamiliar ces, sometimes immortals, sometimes swordsmen. I-I actually reincarnated five times!


    Li Mo walked to the broken white path and asked, How can we repair the Transmigration Path?


    Li Mo used Eye of Truth, but beyond the end of the white path there was nothing but darkness.


    Kill life and use souls to form it, billions of them. Why do you think I made the gxies ughter each other? Its all to mend the path.


    Mito opened his arm to show a dozen soul vials that could hold countless amounts of soul power each.


    Mito poured the contents of one and the soul power was visibly making the Transmigration Path grow.


    After the path isplete, the spirits will then be able to be reborn.


    The gxies all have the same goal, to rule this world. Their wicked nature can be seen everywhere. Is it that wrong for me to deal with them?


    Du Fei scoffed, Now youre saying that twisting the truth behind the scenes is all for justice?


    Mito trembled, Of course. I would do anything for my master!


    Li Mo smiled, Dont they all say snow people have no backbone? How is it youre different?


    Mito smiled, Master sealed me for a million years. The only reason Im still alive. Now, my life is at an end. I fear that in a hundred years I may very well die. I only hope to do my masters bidding before my timees.


    What of snow people, of other races? They are only different races."


    Youre really something. I approve. Du Fei gave a thumbs up


    What I do is hardly anything. If not for master, I wouldve long been dead


    It is master who gave me this honor. Ha-ha, what does a snow peoples honor mean to other, an insipid joke.


    But master actually gave me this. He let me enjoy having honor like all the races out there!


    Mito opened his palm and one could see the endless soul power streaming into the vials.


    The war still rages on. Your Milky Way Gxy has never joined. To you, those other gxies are enemies, right?


    In that case, let us all bear witness to the y repairing the Transmigration Path. What do you say?


    The two were silently mulling it over.


    Mito had spoken for too long. The gxies outside tearing at each other were all Li Mos enemies.


    Alright. I am quite curious to see the end of the Transmigration Path!


    Du Fei nted his butt on the Transmigration Path.

 Chapter 347: Transmigration Path

    Chapter 347: Transmigration Path


    For Dipper, show no mercy!


    Death to all who opposes Bestial!


    Kill!


    The other yers eyes were red with bloodlust as the pile of corpses before the Dark Hall only grew.


    Dipper Gxys boss, Alcado looked around in anger, Damn that Milky Way Gxy! Why arent they here?


    Lord, no one came


    Rotten bastards! I nned on using them then finish them off but they are just too cunning!


    Ah~, damn bastards!


    The vials in Mitos hand filled one by one. He poured them whenever that happened and the Transmigration Path grew.


    Li Mo praised, Every one of the 36 Emperors are overpowered.


    Bro Mo, you said that God Emperors are the strongest in the world and that the world only allows one living God Emperor at all times. Is there any chance for two to appear?


    Normally no. But with how history is filled with many exceptional talents, there also exists equally many wondrous new ways to extend ones life.


    Mito nodded, Yes, of the 36 ancient Emperors, only 30 are confirmed dead. The other six are unounted for.


    Underworld Emperor had created the Underworld, absorbing the 36 Emperors broken souls. It was an unmistakable proof.


    Li Mo said, I know of one Emperor who is without a doubt dead. He is called Emperor Qing. He doesnt even have his soul remaining because he burned it, taking down five lords of forbidden areas with him.


    Du Fei was perplexed, Isnt a God Emperor supposed to be invincible?


    Li Mo said, He is, but the forbidden lords have be just as powerful through different means. Each forbidden lord holds the knowledge of a secret art. If theyd disregard the cost it has on their lifespan, they could, for a while, be as invincible as a God Emperor.


    Moreover, Emperor Qing was inside their domain when fighting. A ce where a forbidden lord would be at his strongest.


    He had died fighting five such lords, but Emperor Qings achievements areuded for millions of years.


    Du Fei asked, With Underworld having 30 and adding Emperor Qing, what then of the other five?


    Mito shook his head, It is unclear even today. And the Underworld only has 29 God Emperor souls. Heavenly Emperor had reincarnated and is no longer here.


    I will be frank with you. I strongly suspect that the red shadow that attacked Underworld Emperor then was one of the five remaining emperors.


    I used to think it was Emperor Qing, since his Red Lotus Fire Art also turns red when it activates


    But after careful analysis, I find it preposterous. With how the red shadow attacked Underworld Emperor here, in Underworld, the world he created, a world no different from a forbidden area, even a God Emperor would be at a disadvantage


    I just cant understand it, cant see how it was possible


    Du Fei scratched his head, It cant be one versus one. If it were, the Underworld Emperor wouldnt have been sneak attacked.


    Li Mo shock his head, Not necessarily.


    Think about it, with forbidden lords capable of using arts that boost their power greatly, why couldnt a God Emperor do the same?


    At the end of it all, Underworld Emperor was yed, which goes to show even he is inferior.


    Du Fei walked to Underworld Emperor and said in disappointment.


    B*******!


    A heavy voice scared Du Fei into jumping back.


    Master, is that you? Mito cried.


    But no other sound was made.


    What was that? Did the revered Underworld Emperor just speak? Du Fei was so scared he started minding his manners.


    Li Mo saw Underworld Emperor not budging, his eyes dead, just like a corpse.


    Li Mo said, Once a forbidden lord leaves his domain, his power would be cut sharply. Even if a hundred forbidden lords attacked Underworld Emperor, they would still not be his match.


    The only one that couldve done it had to be another God Emperor


    But two God Emperors cant coexist in the same world. That isw! It cant be changed.


    Mito said, This is the source of my troubles as well.


    Whats the point of thinking so much? What matters now is that we find out what happened to Underworld Emperor. And not to mention that cheat ability, Im sure we can think of a special use for it, right bro Mo?


    Of course! Li Mo nodded.


    The Transmigration Path stretched on and on, with the three following as it grew. alongside Underworld Emperor behind them.


    Hum~


    Then, the soul vial in Mitos hand shook and soul power shined the entire ce.


    Mito chirped, A big one just died! Theyre the only ones who can supply so much soul power. It alone can grow the Transmigration Path by a kilometer!


    Mito powered the vial and the Transmigration Path surged forth.


    Hum~


    Mitos vial once again shined with soul power.


    Du Fei asked, Another one?Only allowed on


    Yes!


    Mito was excited as he kept emptying the vial.


    Look ahead! Mito cried.


    Far ahead of the Transmigration Path was a faint dot. Although unclear, it wasnt hard to guess it was the other side of the Transmigration Path.


    Ha-ha-ha, masters wish is about to be achieved. Even if I die now, Id be at peace. Ha-ha-ha


    Mitoughed with tears. He had been working in the dark for so many years all for this moment.


    Ha-ha-ha, Im exhrated!


    Master, do you see?


    Mito turned to Underworld Emperor as he jumped in joy.


    Sigh


    In the middle of Mitos victory dance, a sigh came.


    Master, is that you? Mito was stunned.


    Whoosh~


    While Mito was dazed, a red vortex appeared above. From its center, a huge red glowing palm pushed down


    Li Mo squinted. The red palm wasnt fast, but it shocked him how even he couldnt move.


    Only a God Emperor can unleash such power!


    God Prison!


    Li Mo shouted just as the red palm was about to strike.


    God Prison flew out to meet the attack

 Chapter 348: Severed Transmigration Path

    Chapter 348: Severed Transmigration Path


    The creation of a weapon from all of the worlds most precious ingredients would lead to it being able to match an imperial item.


    God Prison was missing seven to reach perfection, yet this was what made it, perhaps, the best magic weapon under imperial items.


    But not even this item could block the huge red palm bearing down on them.


    Bam~


    Bam~


    Bam~


    The palm crumbled God Prison on contact, resuming its slow descent. But it was stopped by somethinging out of the God Prison.


    It was a donkey. The palm hit it, but nothing happened. Only it could push the attack back.


    Once the red palms pressure relented, Li Mo rushed to Underworld Emperor.


    What are you doing? I wont let you harm master! Mito shouted.


    Li Mo grabbed Underworld Emperor and the red palms pressure vanished.


    Fighting an emperor could only be done by another emperor!


    Come with me!


    Li Mo shouted as he rushed outside with Underworld Emperor in arms. That red palm was unquestionably bearing the power of a God Emperor. Since Li Mo had no way of stopping it, he chose to flee.


    There was no shame in that. Only a handful ever managed to escape God Emperors attack across the whole universe.


    Underworld Emperors body canceled the pressure from the red palm and the trio escaped its range.


    Pff


    The donkey spat blood from the mighty palm, but its trait stopped it from waking up.


    The donkey was ripped to pieces and the red palm resumed plunging towards the Transmigration Path, severing the newly repaired part


    Ah~! No, no~


    Mito fell to his knees and hugged his head


    The destruction of this portion led to Mitos effort all these years being in vain.


    But this was only the beginning.


    The red palm pushed even further, wanting to not just crush the Transmigration Path but everyone here.


    Taste my God Emperor treasure!


    Li Mo shouted and threw Underworld Emperor.


    The corpse and the palm collided. A rumble echoed and the space cracked. Underworld Emperor exploded in ck qi and the red palm withdrew into the vortex.


    The Underworld Emperor fell head first to the ground, nted straigt up into the Transmigration Path.


    T-this is how you treat my master? Y-you Mito was enraged.


    The red vortex was gone as well as Mito went to Underworld Emperor to try and pull him out.


    It was a true God Emperor power


    With only 36 Emperors in existence, the one who just attack can only be from those 5 unounted for.


    Li Mo shook with regret, I never even thought it possible for a God Emperor to still be alive


    Wait, thats not right.


    Bro Mo, what is it?


    A living God Emperor wouldve killed us by now.


    Against a real God Emperor even Li Mos Underworld Emperor toss wouldve been useless. A breath from a true God Emperor could kill him on the spot.


    It wasnt a true God Emperor that sent that attack. After only two strikes, it fell back.


    Du Fei pped his leg, Youre right. Why would a wless God Emperor up and retreat? He wouldve kept going and kill us.


    Mito said, The five missing God Emperors are True Fire Emperor, Evesting Emperor, Undying Heavenly Emperor, Ascendant Emperor, and Warmonger Holy Emperor. Which is the most likely of them?


    Anyone really.


    Bro Mo, does morality affect who bes God Emperor?


    A God Emperor represents the pinnacle of power. It is unrted to good and evil.


    A pity. Doesnt that mean these five can join hands and no one could contest them?


    That would be a horrible conclusion


    Li Mo shook his head, Highly unlikely. A God Emperor does not have an infinite lifespan. To survive, they would have to fulfill far harsher conditions than forbidden lords. For five God Emperors to live is too much of a dreadful and frankly impossible hypothesis.


    Wu~, Underworld Emperor. Forgive me, you worked so hard on the Transmigration Path but it lies broken again. Wu~, I am so useless.


    Mito cried.


    Ten kilometers of Transmigration Pathy broken. Even if Mito killed all life in the Underworld, it wouldnt do much good now.


    Transmigration Pathy broken once more, far more extensive than the first time


    Impossible to repair.


    Li Mo said, I reckon the red shadow attacked Underworld Emperor because of this Transmigration Path.


    Therge palm intended to kill, but once the trio left its range, it stayed the course.


    It wanted to ruin the Transmigration Path.


    Going away after two strikes had to be because it fulfilled its task.


    Mito said, Why? Underworld Emperor is doing it for the sake of the universes beings, for everyone that pursues eternal life. This is not out of selfishness, but truepassion.


    Li Mo shook his head.


    He knew far too little. He guessed the red palms purpose, but not why.


    The only way to unravel the mystery is by asking Underworld Emperor.


    The three turned to the stiff Underworld Emperor.


    Mito, how many cheat abilities do you know?


    I-I dont know any. I only know names, but master said that as long as I find a GM, everything will be clear.


    Transmigration Path is broken. Can we fly over?Only allowed on


    Li Mo tried jumping. In this world, spiritual arts were impossible and couldnt fly.


    Only by walking the Transmigration Path step by step can one reach its shore. You may know how to fly, but you still wont be able to. Mito said.


    Step by step


    Li Mo walked forth in ponder.


    Li Mo then fell off the broken path


    Hum~


    Li Mo found himself in Holy City.


    He fell to his death and had his stats cut in half


    Its a human from Milky Way Gxy. Kill him!


    Dont let him get away. All despicable humans from Milky Way Gxy must die!


    A bunch of horned people from Dipper Gxy rushed at Li Mo.

 Chapter 349: Cry Out My Lord’s Name

    Chapter 349: Cry Out My Lord¡¯s Name


    Hum~


    The mob was right on top of him when Li Mo glowed golden. A shield appeared around him for protection.


    The dozens of people attacked relentlessly but nothing could pierce the golden shield.


    Li Mo had no clue where the shield came from. It stunned even him.


    Thats a cheat, alright. Of a freakishly high level too..


    Li Mo sighed.


    He had no idea how long it wouldst. It was best he went on the offensive and deal with the buzzing.


    Although his stats were cut in half, he could still one shot them.


    Ding!


    [You learned Crescent de!]


    Ding!


    [You learned Assassinate!]


    Ding!


    [You learned Whirlwind!]


    Ding!


    [You learned Shield Wall]


    Ding!


    [Because of your ever-increasing stats, you grasped Experts Solitude.]


    Ding!


    [Your understanding ofbat has increased. Your critical chance increased by 50%.]Only allowed on


    Amidst the ughter, Li Mo learned skills galore, his stats inted some more and even got some personal skills gleaned into and secondary gifts. How could these Dipper Gxy weaklings be a match for him?


    In under five minutes, Li Mo dispatched a thousand people.


    He hadnt realized it until there was no Dipper Gxy yer left standing.


    Blood flowed in streams, the earth littered with corpses.


    Underworld had another rule. When adventurers from different factions did battle, the dead stayed dead.


    Level 9 gift, Undying. How are you going to kill me?


    One king level yer from Dipper Gxy shouted his battlecry thinking hed survive thanks to his gift.


    Li Mo hacked him in one blow, only to spring up the next second.


    Comeback!


    A white light enveloped him and his stats increased.


    Comeback was a level 5 trait that the more he died the stronger he got. It was the best match-up to his Undying, since hede back again and again.


    Ha-ha-ha, you cant kill me. But my stats will increase and I will soon kill you!


    The man cackled with confidence.


    Li Mos style never changed, hacking again and again, taking the mans life each time.


    Ding!


    [You got Undying.]


    Li Mo finally heard what he was waiting for and after his next strike, the undying yer stayed down.


    A cheat absorption skill cares not for you gift. One activation and Ill rob you blind.


    Before Li Mo existed, the undying type gifts helped the yers revive. Each gxy had some capable of this effect, because they were really sick gifts. In the middle of a ughter, only they remained and the conclusion would nevere.


    Li Mo was the only one who broke this bnce.


    This is impossible!


    How? An undying cant die, or they wouldnt be called that!


    I must be seeing things"


    Balico has the same gift, he cannot die!


    Dipper Gxys yers were shirking back.


    Archfiend Mage, kill this traitor!


    A cruel voice sounded and the corpses began to rise.


    Dippers boss, Alcado was here with his hero.


    The gxies had been waging war before the gates of the Dark Hall for all this time. The death toll was unimaginable. But when Dorag 19 ced the huge soul bottle before the gate, nothing happened. (Mito was away.)


    They were clearly toyed with. So each gxy boss raged, and the war stopped.


    Alcado was the first to return here itching to destroy Milky Way Gxy, but all he saw was Li Mos might.


    Archfiend Mage, or Emperor Jiang, used the zombies to attack Li Mo.


    Li Mo looked at Emperor Jiang with aplicated gaze. Emperor Jiang was thest God Emperors to be born and the most special case. He had reached that staged by himself and the quickest.


    The misfortune that befell Emperor Jiang in hisst years was all because of the wed cultivation method and the limit imposed on Earth.


    Who among the 36 Emperors werent unrivaled?


    In the vast stretches of the universe, powerful beings were countless. But to rise above the masses was true strength.


    Without your body and only a thread of broken soul, you are no longer Emperor Jiang.


    Li Mo used Flurry to run to Emperor Jiang.


    With a simple stab, Emperor Jiangs health bar dropped sharply.


    Eh!?


    The crowd went wild.


    Ever since they came to Underworld it wasmon knowledge a hero was invincible.


    A hero was all-powerful and any that had one had the world.


    But that thinking was crushed before their very eyes.


    Killing undying, damaging heroes, just who is he?


    Werent heroes supposed to be invincible?


    How is this possible?


    Nothing was impossible. Li Mo was a testament to that.


    Venom Kiss erupted four strikester and half health Emperor Jiang lost all hp. His body turned into soul traces and scattered.


    Plop~


    Without Emperor Jiang, the zombies fell.


    Dipper Gxys hero is dead!


    Alcado recoiled back, his face twisted in pain.


    He just became the boss of his gxy and took for granted his power thinking he would lead Dipper Gxy to glory. Only to find his hero dead along with his men


    No no Alcado wailed in denial.


    Drop your weapons and kneel. Cry out the name of my lord and you shall live!


    Stoneman uder brought his Milky Way Guards over.


    What was the point of fighting now when undying were killed and even heroesy dead?


    Everyone kneeled on the spot.


    Please spare us, lord uder!


    What are you shouting? I am only Celestial Lord Mos first general. You should be kneeling to him, not me!


    uder pointed and the kneeling people shouted, Celestial Lord Mo, spare us. We submit!


    Dipper Gxys Tauren, to the death!


    Alcado roared and charged at Li Mo, but uder blocked him.


    Get lost!


    nk~


    Alcado struck 20 times but uders health didnt even budge.


    Only my lord can harm me! uder stuck his head out, on a high horse.


    Alcado, you have three seconds to kneel, or I will kill you!


    Plop!


    Alcados knees hit the pavement.

 Chapter 350: Submit!

    Chapter 350: Submit!


    Anyone else? Ill kill any who stands!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Everyone was on their knees.


    uders threat was very effective.


    Mara Gxy does not submit!


    With one problem solved, another cropped up. Dipper Gxy was handled, but the true ruler of Holy City, Mara Gxy, wasnt yet convinced.


    No mercy then.


    uder raised his battleaxe, and darted behind Li Mo.


    Scaring people was his second nature, but Li Mo had the final say in the end.


    Lord, please show your power!


    Lord, please show your power!


    The thousands of yers shouted, excited to see Li Mo act.


    After today, Underworld will no longer be vied over by the gxies. Milky Way Gxy will be the only ruler!


    Li Mo lifted his de.


    The tens of thousand Mara yers flooded Li Mo, who unleashed a ughter in their midst.


    His short de unleashed a crescent strike that mowed down any in a hundred meters and pierced for a thousand meters.


    Thanks to his cheat-like level 10 gift. Li Mo was a god in this world.


    Mara yers had no way of beating him, falling like flies. But soon, a group of ck insects swarmed Li Mo.


    Mara Gxys hero, ck Insect King was using her mighty gift as she attacked Li Mo with her endless progenity.


    This is a bit annoying


    Li Mo watched the ass of ck Insect King belching eggs and frowned.


    He had no trouble killing ck Insect King. What worried him was absorbing her gift. That would seriously suck


    Change!


    Li Mo shouted and a mass of ck condensed into her figure. A hero could be summoned at any time. On the condition the master did it, of course.


    Change attacked ck Insect King.


    ck Crow #1, #2, kill ck Insect King?


    ck Fire Demon, ughter the Mara!


    What began as an impressive disy and advantage, now the Mara were suffering.


    Bestial Gxys Dorag 19 was back with his three heroes.


    Three heroes versus one, while thest dealt with Mara. The entire battle changed.


    Without even needing for Li Mo to interfere, the Bestial Gxy pushed back the Mara


    An hourter, Mara yers kneeled before Dorag 19.


    After another hour, Barren Gxy, Heavenly King Gxy, also kneeled.


    In this great yer war, the winner was Bestial Gxy while the most disastrous was Dipper Gxy.


    Dorag 19 said to Li Mo, We have an agreement. I will not kill you, but I hope Milky Way will submit to me.


    My lord uder was about to say something but ncing at Dorag 19s heroes, he hunkered behind Li Mo.


    Li Mo said, There can be many bosses, but only one king!


    Does that mean you want to fight me?


    Yes. I will fulfill our agreement, but that doesnt mean we wont be fighting!


    The victor is king. Isnt that your Bestial Gxys rule?


    Correct!


    Come then! Defeat me and I will bow.


    Dorag 19 said, I represent all my men and my subjects when I call you king!


    Lets fight!


    Dorag 19 extended his w and the three heroes zoomed in.


    Dorag 19 said, You wont use ck Widow?


    Change wore all ck, so Dorag 19 and his gxy called her such.


    No need.


    Then to make this fair, I will only send two heroes.


    No, send them all, or you will surely lose.


    Ha-ha-ha, youre too conceited.


    I am only confident.


    As you wish!


    Dorag 19 had all three heroes attack.


    Dorag 19 knew Li Mo killed a hero and had no confidence facing him himself.


    The two Golden Crows breathed mes, swallowing Li Mo in a torrent of fire. The two Golden Crow God Emperors wielded the suns true fire in their lives. After death, it became the suns yin fire. The attribute changed but the power didnt.


    Li Mo revived in seconds and attacked the ck Fire Demon.


    Forgive me, ancestor.Only allowed on


    Li Mo said his apology and hacked him.


    ck Fire Demon was what Dorag 19 called him. While he was in fact True Fire Emperor.


    Golden Crow God Emperors used the true fires of life while True Fire Emperor used the fires of the world of far greater power than the former.


    Li Mos Pyrokinesis came from this True Fire Emperor.


    One, two, three strikes


    Li Mo was burned again and revived the next second. He followed with a fourth strike and True Fire Emperor found half of his life missing.


    Stop!


    Dorag 19 shouted.


    Fighting any longer would end up with his three heroes killed.


    Celestial King Mo, Bestial Gxy submits to your power!


    Dorag 19 kneeled before Li Mo.


    I believe an alliance will be better.


    Li Mo helped Dorag 19 up.


    Dorag 19ughed, From now on, Bestial Gxy is Milky Way Gxys sworn ally!


    Alright.


    Li Mo sped Dorag 19s w.


    Thus the gxy war was brought to a close.


    Holy City entered a period of restoration


    Dorag 19 was in charge of settling the rest, beating anyone else who had other intention than submitting. The ck tigers style was imposing and magnanimous, ignoring all grievances as long as they submitted.


    Friend, just how the world can only have one emperor so does the God Realm can only have one king. I now bow before my king!


    Dorak 19 took half a month to tidy up other small factions, then came to find Li Mo.


    My friend, can I ask you something?


    Please.


    Which is better, to be king here or taste freedom outside?


    Leave?


    Dorag 19 was stunned.


    Over the many many years, I will get out of here became into Theres no escape from here and ultimately turned into resignation. Dorag 19 had long since stopped entertaining the thought of leaving this ce.


    I know how.


    Truly? Then to hell with being a king in God Realm. I dont want it! Dorag 19 was touched.


    Friend, if we can leave, my Dorag n will call you king for generations toe!


    Dorag 19 kneeled.

 Chapter 351: God Palace

    Chapter 351: God Pce


    Friend, you dont have to do this!


    I have to. My n has always been ruling the Bestial Gxy but because I entered this world by mistake, we lost the precious inheritance and leaving others to take advantage of us. I may very well be the worst disgrace of Dorag n. My offsprings will have to bear my burden


    Dorag Feng, what a ridiculous name. We will never be able to wash away this shame!


    My sin


    Dorag 19 hanged his head in tears.


    Eyes dry when killing, gaze unflinching when butchering, yet hed cry over the honor of his n. Dorag 19 was a softie.


    I will soon leave with myrades through a Gate. If you still intend on leaving, you maye.


    I want to!


    Li Mo then left for Dark Hall.


    The Dark Hall had long since resumed normalcy. Dark Hall, Mito and Underworld Emperor were safe and sound. Only Mito was of a heavy heart, his rosy face sported wrinkles, a clear sign his end was fast approaching.


    Li Mo, I know you cant die. In this here Underworld, adventurers are the only ones who stay dead, while monsters and hero will never die You have that level 10 gift as cheat making you practically invincible here, barring the red shadow and my master.


    Im just so regretful Ill die without fulfilling my masters wish


    Mito turned his even more aged face to Li Mo.


    Du Fei said, Ive been protecting him these days. He wouldnt let me go, saying youre alright.


    We are brothers, theres no need to exin.


    Mito said, Li Mo, Im dying


    I know. Li Mo nodded.


    In this world, not even a God Emperor can live forever. Mito, you are from snow people. You should be proud to have lived for so long.


    But I dont want to die, I still need toplete my masters wish.


    Who in this world ever want death?


    But this is not our decision to make Li Mo sighed.


    No one ever escaped the test of time, be it the insignificant snow people, or the almighty God Emperors.


    Everyoney equally before time.


    That is not what I mean. I am just regretful.


    I ask that you help me with two things.


    Dont refuse me, I will make it worth it.


    Mito threw his staff to Li Mo.


    This is the staff my master created. It has no attack power, but holding it will render you invisible and let you go anywhere you want in the Underworld


    The first favor is for you to go tell snow people we arent lowly. The creator didnt give us any good trait, but he bestowed us with impable wisdom. Through hard work, we can receive the other races respect!


    The second favor is to protect my master and let no harme to his body


    My masters body is tied to the Underworld. If he dies, the iplete Cycle of Reincarnation will vanish from this world!


    I may die, but I still wish to reincarnate


    In the next life, I wish I can serve my master again!


    Mitos face aged, he grew thinner and passed on.


    Motes of soul power drifted from Mitos body and into the Dark Hall.


    He was a nice old man Du Fei sighed.


    Eh


    Then a gasp came. Not from Li Mo, but from the one who uttered b******* first time around.


    W-w-whos there?


    Du Fei jumped.


    Li Mo pointed the staff at Underworld Emperor, More likely than not, it was him.


    Ah? Wasnt Underworld Emperor dead? How is he still thinking?


    Li Mo:


    Underworld Emperor is dead, but he still has a damaged soul trace within him, the obsession Mito talked about. So under right condition, he will react


    A lousy trick nearly scared me to death.


    Du Fei scampered behind Underworld Emperor and rained kicks on his ass.


    Why are you kicking him?


    Dont know, just felt like it.


    In your past and current life, you and the Underworld Emperor may have had a connection.


    Du Fei waved his hand, I seriously doubt it. Look at him, this neet had not imagination when he made this world.


    What about gifts, heroes, the level ten gift, supreme gears, arent they from imagination?


    It only proves he has no creativity because these are standard features in any game.


    If it were me, Id make a secret instance that once I enter Id get all the heroes. The entry password is easy as pie. Stomp three times and say f*ck you!


    You have too high standards


    Ha-ha-ha, that may


    Boom~


    Du Feis dint get to say not as the ground beneath him shook.


    Hum~


    The ground glowed ck and sucked the pair


    God f-


    The next thing they knew, they were in arge pce.


    The pce had 29 sculptures of humans, insects, beasts, all with vivid features


    I-is this a damn real God Emperor soul? Du Fei jumped in fright.


    Bro Mo, I was only joking around just now.


    I know. Li Mo was stunned.


    Perhaps it just a coincidence


    I-I Du Fei was tongue-tied. This was just too much of a coincidence. His random words actually came true


    Change


    Li Mo walked up to the only human female statue and regarded the charming features.


    The face of this Change and the hero Change were different. The statue had the features of the Change when she was alive


    Emperor Jiang!


    Li Mo turned to Emperor Jiangs statue in shock. He looked the same as how Li Mo found him in the coffin.


    He was now certain these statues expressed how the God Emperors were like when alive.


    Change,e!


    Li Mo said.Only allowed on


    A ck smoke descended and Change appeared.


    But the next second, Change melded into her statue.


    29 statues, each with soul traces.


    Du Fei figured, Including Underworld Emperor, that makes it thirty.


    There is one statue without a soul trace. It must be Heavenly Emperors who reincarnated.


    Li Mo looked at the furthest statue


    But upon seeing it, he froze.

 Chapter 352: God Prison and Donkey

    Chapter 352: God Prison and Donkey


    Bro Mo, thats creepy. This Heavenly Emperor looks just like me!


    Du Fei was the first to react to the shock.


    What?


    Du Fei pointed at Heavenly Emperors statue, H-h-he looks like me. Cant you see it?


    Li Mo was stunned.


    To Li Mos eyes, Heavenly Emperor looked like him


    Does everyone see themselves in this statue?


    What I see is that he resembles me.


    Eh?


    Li Mo pondered, This must be the theory of everything.Only allowed on


    Among the 36 Emperors, Heavenly Emperor cant be said to have attained his power early, but his goal surpassed any before him. He created Heavenly Court and wanted to build the Underworld so that every being in creation would enjoy reincarnation.


    Li Mo sighed, He may have failed, but his merits ce him above every other preceding God Emperor.


    There was an ount that stated the Heavenly Emperors power had reached an almighty level. When he became a God Emperor, he ttened seven forbidden areas.


    And when Heavenly Court was experiencing upheaval, Heavenly Emperor was at his peak. Even if the civil war was great, he shouldnt have died because of it


    Bro Mo, I feel like this is rted with that red palm. It must be!


    Li Mo nodded.


    No one under a God Emperor Stage could kill one, but that didnt go the same for a sneak-attacking God Emperor


    If thats true, then Heavenly Emperors death must be hiding a terrible secret.


    It is without a doubt clear that man does not want this world to have reincarnation. That is why he interferes each time.


    This must be it!


    But what does he get from all this?


    We just need to find the motive and this ancient secret will unravel.


    Li Mo used Eye of Truth on the Heavenly Emperor statue, but all he saw was himself still.


    Strange, it feels like a mirror. Du Fei touched the statue and shuddered.


    Bro Mo, put your hand on it. Its like, like it speaks.


    Li Mo touched the Heavenly Emperor statue.


    Infinity is a lie take care


    A broken voice kept repeating these words over and over.


    Infinity is a lie, take care. Bro Mo, do you hear that?


    Yes.


    What does it mean?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Across the entire universe, infinity was rted to one thing, eternity!


    There had been one constant throughout time, that as long as one achieved eternity, regardless of cultivation, even a mortal could enjoy eternal life.


    That was why eternity had been the sole yearning of every powerful beings in the universe. The legend of eternity had been the oldest in existence, yet no one could tell if anyone achieved it.


    Li Mo had only managed toe back because of this eternity!


    In his past life, Heaven Diviner and God Diviner gave their lives to perform a scrying to find eternitys location. Henceforth, eternity was the sole thing on every overlords mind.


    To enter eternity, one had to walk on the path of eternal life. It was on this path that the universes races had fought to their bitter end and Li Mo died stabbed in the back by his ownrade.


    What had gnawed Li Mo all these days was the fact he still couldnt figure out who it was. No matter how he saw it, the likeliest would have to be one of his friends.


    Li Mo said, Is Heavenly Emperor telling us eternity is a trap and to be careful?


    That is quite obvious. But bro Mo, didnt you say eternity exists? How can it be a lie?


    Li Mo had said more than once about eternity to Du Fei and thetter slowly began to understand it.


    Eternity is definitely a real world, of that Im certain. If Heavenly Emperor wanted to give others clues about it, he wouldnt go about it speaking some broken line.


    Li Mo touched the statue and heard the repeating broken words.


    They held nothing of value.


    Du Fei, what do you suppose the existence of these statues mean?


    With the 36 Emperors so famous, seeing their statues in one ce sure is fancy.


    Bro Mo, my words are highly usible. Just thing about it, the Underworld Emperor, most certain than not, had to be an otaku from Earth who had rebirthed. With hisme brain, this oue is perfectly normal.


    Li Mo smiled, Why do I get the feeling you have the sameme brain as well?


    No way. I am anything but an idiot! That back then was just a coincidence.


    Du Fei said faintly. That f*ck you password he said to enter here, he convinced himself to be a coincidence.


    It may be a coincidence, but that doesnt make me amebrain. Du Fei added to himself.


    What is that?


    Li Mo stared nkly.


    Li Mo noticed a glinting from the foot of every statue. What he found was shocking.


    Those were his God Prison fragments!


    The red palm destroyed it and took all its inmates to death with it, including the donkey


    Li Mo thought God Prison was gone, but here he was finding all its pieces.


    Li Mo flicked and the fragmentsnded in his hand.


    God Prison was his best magic weapon he refined, connected to his mind. This item didnt need some art to control it.


    God Prison is iplete, but it is the toughest beneath imperial items. It being shattered may be a good opportunity.


    Bro Mo, look, that donkey is still alive!


    Li Mo saw that Du Fei found the donkey at the feet of some statue.


    It was split apart when the huge red palm struck, yet was now in one piece.


    Du Fei said, Holly hell! What is this guy made of? He wont die even ripped to pieces?


    Li Mo loomed over the hibernating donkey with a raised eyebrow.


    He had no fear it would ever wake. Its Ageless Art kept it dormant until the right time, regardless of stimulus.


    Li Mo sighed, incapable of refining God Prison in Underworld. And without it, how couldnt he take the donkey out?


    Well, carry it I guess.


    Li Mo pulled a donkey leg over his shoulder.

 Chapter 353: Command Rod

    Chapter 353: Command Rod


    Change!


    Li Mo called, but nothing happened.


    Summoning failed.


    The staff Mito gave him shined faintly on the 29 statues.


    One word appeared on the staff, Command.


    Command what?


    Is it


    Li Mo gave it a wave and the God Emperor statues shone.


    Return!


    Whoosh~


    Traces of soul power flew into the hall from outside and into the statues.


    The staff returns the God Emperors souls to the statues. Li Mo eximed.


    That light flick of Li Mo had robbed every gxy of their heroes


    Come out!


    Whoosh~


    28 God Emperors flew from the statues and took shape in front of him.


    Heaven almighty Du Fei was stunned.


    With how strong the staff is, if Mito used it on us, wed been kneeling back then


    Li Mo said, He couldnt, because this staff can only be used in this ce.


    Themand rod had more words on it, and Li Mo soon found out what it could do.


    Its not through submitting, but by volunteering


    Li Mo sighed.


    The staff stated clearly that all God Emperor souls listened to itsmands willingly. They werent forced.


    Theyve been unable to live forever in life and in death, so they entrusted Underworld Emperor with their own souls out of regret.


    Underworld Emperor, return!


    Li Mo pointed the rod and Underworld Emperor appeared.


    Underworld Emperor is the strongest here. ANd with the 28 God Emperor souls standing guard, the red shadow wont daree.


    Li Mo smiled, This must be Underworld Emperorsst ace. An ancient God Emperors method are truly profound.


    Du Fei muttered, If only we could take them out. Wont we be kings of the world?


    Impossible. God Emperor souls can linger on because of Underworld. Take them out and theyll fade away.


    Underworld Emperor and Underworld are one body. Take one away from the other and the Underworld will crumble.


    If only that obsession doesnt die.


    But this isnt something we can control


    Come, its time we leave.


    Li Mo waved and a Gate formed. With themand rod in hand, he could pop a Gate wherever in Underworld.


    Holy City.


    With the vanishing of the heroes, the gxies panicked. The heroes were the core of their power.


    Hum~


    Whoosh~


    In Holy Citys center, a blue Gate opened and Yang Chan walked out of it. Per Li Mos message, she made a Gate connecting to this world.


    Li Mo and Du Fei took their men and came over.


    Is this the exit from this world?


    Dorag 19 rushed over the instant Li Mo told him of this Gate.


    We can leave?


    That means we no longer have to fight in this ghastly ce.


    Yeah, nothing in here matters as long as we can leave.


    Holy City has a Gate that can take us out!


    The news spread like wildfire, shaking the Underworld and making the yers take Holy City by storm.


    Soon, the Gate was surrounded by innumerable races, yet no one stepped closer. They all waited silently for the order.Only allowed on


    Dorag 19 pointed a w at Li Mo, Friend, you go first.


    Li Mo nodded and left with Experts Alliances men and Du Fei. Watching them go one by one, had the rest excited and impatient.


    Theyve been stuck here for ages that they even renounced all hope of getting out.


    Friend,e.


    Li Mo gestured at Dorag 19.


    Dorag 19 shot through the Gate. It fizzled but couldnt go through.


    Dorag 19 was stunned and tried again, with the same result.


    Why?


    Blood Fox, you try!


    Dorag pointed at his men to try but the result was the same


    Let me!


    The ruckus started as everyone wanted to give it a go, but only a tiny minority seeded.


    Why?


    Just what is going on?


    Du Fei and Li Mo had no problem getting out.


    Li Mo nced at those who got out, then returned to the Underworld.


    Friend, why is this happening? Dorag 19 asked.


    I took a look outside and discovered something everyone who got out had inmon.


    What?


    Age, theyre all very young.


    Age?


    Dorag 19 sighed.


    Taking my age into consideration, Id be dead by now in the real world. I am only alive because of Underworld


    This worldsw cant be changed. I may be alive now, but the world treats me like a dead man.


    That exins everything


    My lifespan has already ran out.


    Mine too!


    The Gate worked fine, but Dorag 19 and the others who had stayed far too longer here could no longer return.


    Underworld could extend their lives, but only here. They couldnt escape even with a Gate right in front of them.


    No! Why is it like this?


    Ah~


    Some despaired, some lost it.


    Dorag 19 was the most calm. He paused before calling his youngest son.


    Friend, please take him with you. If you happen to go to Bestial Gxy, pay respect to the ck tiger mausoleum.


    19 Brave, you are my greatest son, I hope you wont bring shame to the name 19. Can you do that?


    19 Brave nodded firmly, I will!


    19 Brave was the size of a puppy. He hadnt been born for long and was still a minor.


    The outside world is no longer mine, nor others, that is why I decided only 19 Brave of the Dorag n will leave this ce. We, the rest, shall stay!


    Dorag waved a w and left with his people from the Bestial Gxy.


    Now that is a true gxy boss.


    Li Mo sighed as he passed through the Gate.


    The Gatested five hours, time in which only a hundred thousand people of different races could cross.


    The Gate led to Earth, North Pole.

 Chapter 354: Yield

    Chapter 354: Yield


    Is this the outside world? Ha-ha-ha, it feels great.


    I can feel my trait awakening!


    Heaven is merciful. I can actually feel my Tauren trait coursing through me. My trait is much stronger here than in that sted ce!


    Ha-ha-ha, I love this world!


    My race in the God Realm was suppressed, not because of someme gift, but because of our low birth, unable to get a good gift. But now everything changed. Back in this world my trait returned and now no one can stop me!


    Twenty thousand or so aliens roared their joy. They all itched to fly away but no one was able.


    Nine qi walls of the array surrounded the ce, that not even hte strongest of them could punch through.


    Li Mo had the Gate opened here for good reason. If the aliens were feisty, thatd be no different from another alien invasion!


    Who the hell ced an array here? Curses!


    I have Nine-headed race blood coursing in me. I have their unity trait. No puny array can hold me!


    My Tauren mighty power can break the sky. This array is no match for me!


    Together men! Lets break out of here and the world will be ours!


    Go!


    They all roared.


    Li Mo floated above their heads and shouted, If you value your lives, kneel and yield!


    A nine headed alien, with each head a different beast, looked down on Li Mo, You? Who do you think you are?


    Celestial Lord Mo, this is no Underworld. You cant take that power to this world.


    You may be invincible there, but here, we are the bosses!


    Since you have gotten us out, beg for your life and we may spare you!


    Kneel, wretched human!


    On your knees!


    The aliens were getting rowdy. They were drunk on feeling their traiting back to them.


    The nine headed alien spat, My Nine-headed race is one of the ten strong races. In the God Realm I cant show my power, but here I am a god!


    The alien breathed rays from his mouths, straight at the qi walls.


    A hole appeared.


    Nine heads is awesome!


    Thats the power of one of the ten strong races!


    Nine-headed race lives up to its name!


    The Nine-headed alien grew pompous from the praises.


    Celestial Lord Mo, you have three seconds toply, or youd find yourselfing upon a swift end!


    Li Mo said, Nine-headed race is strong, true, but thats when it cames to a pureblooded Nine-headed race. A hybrid like you is leagues below.


    What did you say? The aliens faces sank.


    A true Nine-headed race has onemon feature, their heads are the same, unlike yours.


    You


    The Nine-headed alien flew into a rage as he belched beams at Li Mo from his mouths.


    He didnt want to let Nine-headed races secret leak, so he chose to silence Li Mo.


    Heaven Fist, first move!


    Li Mo punched casually, a groan followed and the Nine-headed aliens heads popped.


    Li Mo didnt even aim at him. He just punched wherever.


    Yet the alien was still hit!


    The Earth Fist needed the user nted on the ground, borrowing thes power, while Heaven Fist could attack from a greater distance, striking true even from ten miles away. The stronger he was, the greater Heaven Fists range.


    The headless corpse slumped to the ground, oblivious to how he even died


    He wasnt the only one. Besides Li Mo, not one person knew what happened.


    Li Mo shouted, Kneel or die!


    Using Heaven Fist had more than enough emphasized his stance. This was theirst chance at life.Only allowed on


    I yield!


    I as well!


    Celestial Lord Mo, you were always our king. This isnt a surrender, but continued service!


    Yep, continue in Celestial Lord Mos service!


    Hail Celestial Lord Mo!


    With the strongest of them killed in one hit, Li Mos power shook their marrow and all kneeled before him.


    Li Mo chanted an odd spell and in ten minutes, every aliens eyes grew dull.


    Taking all these honest-to-god servants was highly unlikely, but with the Soul Devouring Curse, it couldnt be easier.


    So regardless how hypocrite they were, just the thought of defying Li Mos orders would allow Li Mo to take the aliens lives at a whim.


    No one leaves here without my order!


    Li Mo took his men and left, leaving the hundred thousand aliens in the North Pole.


    The trip to Underworld had taken him a year. Time in which the Earth had a few skirmishes with the aliens.


    Li Mo was more than sure this was only the beginning, a prelude to the main invasion.


    Thank god I arrived in time!


    Li Mos first order of business after getting to Feng City was to reforge God Prison.


    God Prison now had three top ingredients. With natural fire crystal having one of the hottest fires in the world, he supplied it with qi and the God Prison pieces melded together.


    Once God Prison was in one piece, Li Mo threw the donkey in.


    Chaotic lights spilled from God Prison as the eternal blue ore covered it.


    The natural fire crystal could spark hell fire in the cells, the chaotic lights suppress the prisoners, and eternal blue ore slowed down time by a hundred times.


    The Underworld had the same feature of slower time because Underworld Emperor used the eternal blue ore as its main ingredient as well.


    Done with the God Prison, Li Mo payed Investiture of the Gods world a visit.


    While Li Mo worked hard in Underworld, Ye Xiaolu trained in Investiture of the Gods. Looking at the time, he guessed the sects evaluation to have finished.


    He just stepped inside and Li Mo sent a message to Ye Xiaolu.


    Hum~


    Less than a minuteter, Ye Xiaolu arrived on a rainbow cloud.


    This time though, she wasnt smug, silently taking out a bag and throwing it over.


    Whats this?


    Why ask when you already know. Didnt you have me y hide and seek for this thing?


    Li Mo found a fist size ore glinting golden.


    One of the top ten ingredients, natural earth crystal!


    Not bad at all.


    Damn right. When I do it, its a piece of cake!


    With this this world has no more uses.


    Alright, wait a moment. Let me talk to master.


    Ye Xiaolus magics came from Sacred Maiden mour. Having been around her for so long, the bond of master-disciple deepened.


    Ye Xiaolu left on her cloud.

 Chapter 355: 19 Brave

    Chapter 355: 19 Brave


    North Pole.


    Once Li Mo was out of sight, the hundred thousand aliens were in uproar.


    They were oblivious to the Soul Devouring Curses power, so the instant Li Mo was gone, they started second-guessing.


    A Naga went to the qi wall to attack, but the tiny 19 Brave yowled and his w sent the Naga a hundred meters away.


    19 Brave was one of the very few who Li Mo didnt use Soul Devouring Curse on.


    Li Mo fully trusted Dorag ns ethic.


    The Naga hissed, 19 Brave, what are you doing? Your race is second to the ten strong races so why are you throwing your lot with a mere human?


    My ancestor said to follow Li Mo and I that is what Ill do. Defy Li Mos orders and youll have me to answer to!


    The ck tiger cub shed a fierce paw. If not for his micro size, that disy wouldve earned a few gasps, but since he was tiny like a kitty, he made for such an adorable pet.


    Bastard Dorag n, you oppressed us in the God Realm, but now that were outside, dont think its going to y out the same!


    A Golden Armored alien barked and attacked the cub.


    The ck tiger cup swiped his w at the Golden Armored alien but did no damage.


    Your Dorag ns trait is rage. The longer you fight, the stronger you get. But to not lose yourself in all that anger, you must first have a staunch mind and a strong body. Pup, youre too young, forget about having a clear mind, you cant even enter rage, right?


    The alien mocked and his punch sent the cub flying.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    The other aliens formed a circle.


    None of you are worthy!


    The ck tiger cup yowled and his eyes turned red. Fast as blinking, his w swiped the alien, leaving deep marks.


    Damn Dorag trait


    The avian cursed as he fell back.


    The ck tiger cubs rage went on for a bit. The alien was right about something though, he didnt have the body and willpower to push through the rage for long.


    Die!


    The ck tiger cub chased the alien, but since he couldnt rage, his normal attacks did nothing.


    Boom~


    The alien smacked the cub into the ground.


    Wretched thing, let me ease your suffering!


    The Golden Armored alien sent a flurry of blows at the cub.


    I will take you down with me!


    The cub was beaten around, but he did not know the meaning of giving up as he fought with his life on the line.


    Five minutester, the cub was with one foot in the grave. Any second could be hisst.


    Yet even unable to move, the cub still lifted a stubborn w against the alien.


    Whelp, youre still resisting?


    The golden alien didnt pull his punches all this time. He fought the cub for so long, yet the kid showed great mettle


    In fact, Dorag 19 had hundreds of kids in Underworld, but he chose 19 Brave for a good reason.


    Iparable will was 19 Braves asset. This was also the main requirement to capitalize on the true power of their trait.


    Stop!


    In the middle of beating up the kid, Li Mos shouted.


    The aliens face sank and sported a smile then retreated, We were only ying around.


    Li Mo carried the cub. He had long since been beaten unconscious, but his w still moved to fight back.


    Li Mo said, From now on, 19 Brave will be your leader. Disobey him and the Soul Devouring Curse will re!


    Li Mo healed the ck tiger.


    Li Mo saw everything with the Profound Mirror. He didnt pay attention on the cub since he got him, and excluded the pup from the Soul Devouring Curse because of Dorag.


    But the cubs action stunned him.


    So young yet so loyal. He may be childish, but was willing to risk his life.


    This was therades Li Mo needed the most.


    The ck tiger woke up and even if beaten up, he struggled out of Li Mos hands, wobbling towards the alien.


    Just what are you doing?


    The tiger growled, I want to keep fighting!


    Li Mo said, You are now his leader. If you wish it, you only need to say it and theyll be turned to ashes.Only allowed on


    No, I want to fight him fair and square!


    The cub charged the alien.


    But the golden alien dared to move now? The cub had no intention of using the Soul Devouring Curse, but the alien was scared still.


    The cub keptshing out at the stock-still and unresponsive target.


    Li Mo said, Enough.


    No, I want him to fight back.


    The ck tiger was far from stopping.


    You are not his match. He doesnt fight back in fear of you using Soul Devouring Curse.


    I said I wont use it!


    But he believes you will.


    I wont!


    Li Mo held his head.


    This guy was so young yet his temper was not that of a tiger, but stubborn as a mule.


    Li Mo pondered, What did your ancestor tell you?


    The cub stopped wing the alien at his words.


    He said to follow you and obey your orders.


    Im telling you to stop.


    Then I will.


    The cub paused before pointing at the armored alien, You got it easy this time. But the next time, you are finished!


    Li Mo smiled.


    19 Brave, I have important matters to tend to and cant stay here for long. When Im not here, you will handle them. Questions?


    None, I vow to fulfill my mission.


    Alright.


    Li Mo nodded and left through a Gate.


    Li Mo just got natural earth essence and was refining day and night. He had no time to mind some aliens tantrums.


    The cub yowled, Listen up, any that gets rowdy will find their Soul Devouring Curse activated!


    The aliens looked at each other in silence.


    No one underestimated the young pup again

 Chapter 356: Burned Out Soul Fire

    Chapter 356: Burned Out Soul Fire


    Experts Alliance, headquarters.


    With the Spiritual Gathering Array working at full capacity to gather spiritual qi, it had turned this ce into a paradise.


    Li Mo hovered cross-legged reciting Savage Emperors art to help the thousands of experts below raise their cultivation.


    Savage Emperor was also one of humanitys emperors. The majority of the 36 Emperors werent humans, but those that were had an evesting impact on the world.


    Even fewer were those who became humanitys acting emperors, like Heavenly Emperor, whobined the thousands of arts into Heavenly Emperor Art and Heavenly Emperor Fist. A pity it had been too long since and the two arts died out.


    Cold Immortal Emperor Change created Nine Cycles. Each time it was used, ones power doubled. When it was done nine times, no one in this world could stand in his way.


    Thest God Emperor, Emperor Jiang, created Evesting Undying Art. Although wed, it broadened future generations minds. Yao Changsheng and Zhou Mengxian had both benefited from Emperor Jiangs legacy.


    As for Savage Emperor, he was the most mysterious. From a mere mortal, he treaded a path of defiance until he was crowned God Emperor.


    In his time, the universe was filled with powerful beings, with a hundred potential candidates to rise as the next God Emperor. For a mere mortal to be an emperor in this environment showed how savage he was.


    No one knew his real name. He himself never spoke of it. He was thus called savage as he used raw power to pacify the turmoil in the world. When Savage Emperor pursued to be the next God Emperor, besides the universes strongest at the time, there were also a hundreding out of the forbidden areas to stop his ascent.


    In that battle, the universe quaked. He alone had killed a thousand strong aliens and scattered the rest. But Savage was far from done. He chased all who wanted to kill him for a hundred years and ending them and their race.


    Not a single survivor remained.Only allowed on


    Henceforth Savage was known throughout the universe.


    And that campaign was before Savage became an emperor. When he did though, some said that the universes races experienced a baffling event. Every powerful expert that vied to be emperor faded away.


    Now that Savage became an emperor, no one dared point their sword at him.


    Savage left three arts. Luck had it that past Li Mo found one of them, Killing Art.


    The art was an oddity. Only humans could train it, while aliens would only receive harm instead. Li Mo found that this top-notch art had no requirements whatsoever. Any human could train it, so he chose this one to impart to others.


    Boom~


    Breakthroughs happened on and off down below. With a remarkable art and perfect environment, even a moron would be going ces.


    Hum~


    A rainbow light shot from Li Mos head for a good few minutes.


    Li Mo was now in the eight level!


    Among the ten levels, the universe called the eight level as almighty ascent.


    What was almighty? Pinchings, clutching stars, severing thend itself, an ascended almighty power.


    In this stage, one could set up shop and open a sect. To Li Mo, who had gone beyond mere almighty, who had a pseudo imperial item, this was a cinch.


    The advancements below kept oning, but not even the strongest one there with the best talent could hold a candle to Li Mo.


    Li Mo trained in the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, as much as ten times faster than Savage Emperors Killing Art.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art was an ancestral art from the Primogenitor. Pangu and Panshi hadnt be emperors, but they could still fight one. That power came from cultivating this art.


    Regarding speed, it was the fastest art in the universe.


    But it was far from perfect. From its inception till now, among all who trained the Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art, not one rose to be an emperor.


    Pangu had the power to cleave the heavens, called Great God Pangu by many, but he was no God Emperor. Second elder, Panshi, almost snuffed out Li Mos soul with a re, but he was no God Emperor either.


    This was Fortune of Heaven and Earth Arts greatest w, as well as its biggest riddle.


    Past Li Mo had been hunting for thousands of arts all so he could mend Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art.


    Still hovering there, Li Mo plucked one hair and turned it into a copy of himself to take his ce. The next second, Li Mo was in Feng City.


    Body Double, a characteristic defined only by those reaching almighty ascent.


    Body Double in this level wasntplete. It could only create a tool with half the users strength. Only in the ninth level, the Saint Stage, could one make a perfect Body Double.


    The Jiang siblings souls Li Mo nurtured home were getting worse with time, their light almost running out.


    They are ordinary people. They do not have the grief others do and cant hold on. Yan Wenjing said.


    Yan Wenjing never left his home. She could now be called Li Mos subordinate.


    Li Mo called the siblings souls to his hand and, taking the Staff of Origin back, he went to Underworld.


    Themand rod was a key to enter Underworld. The downside was it was good only one way. While the Staff of Origin had no such w.


    Li Mo let the souls go towards the Dark Hall.


    This was the only way to preserve them.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo appeared in Bestial Gxys city, Alstar City.


    Alstar City was the biggest in Underworld, a hundred times more thriving than Holy City. The lord over this metropolis had ever been Dorag 19.


    Kill!


    Attack~!


    Dont let them get away!


    Li Mo popped into a war.

 Chapter 357: Again

    Chapter 357: Again


    This war was between the gxies coalition and Bestial Gxy.


    Since heroes were no longer the in right now, Bestial Gxy lost its supreme advantage. This war was waiting to happen.


    Now every other gxy gathered here today to put an end to Bestial Gxy, for good.


    Dorag n fears nothing. Come if you seek death!


    Dorag 19 led the charge. He was the bravest in Bestial Gxy. If not for this ce being the Underworld, hed be hundred times stronger than these ants.


    s, bravery wasnt semantic with invincible. Bestial Gxy were fearless, but they were outnumbered by the other gxiesbined.


    The war had been brewing for a full day now. Bestial Gxys warriors were mostly dead, and theyd be annihted if this kept up.


    Whoosh~


    Dorag 19 was surrounded by a dozen strong aliens when a ck me burned the enemy to cinders.


    ck Crows me!


    ck Crow! Its Bestial Gxys ck Crow!


    The gxies were routed in fear.


    The two crows appeared on each side of Dorag 19.


    This


    Dorag 19 was stunned.


    No one could hold up to their ck mes. The death toll grew to a hundred thousand in a blink.


    The survivors kneeled.


    To hell with talent. Without Li Mo and his cheat level 10 gift, no one could kill a hero.


    We pledge eternal devotion. We will never rebel again!


    Great King, spare us!


    Great King Dorag 19, I was wrong!


    Barren Gxy vows loyalty. Great King Dorag 19, please call back the ck Crows!


    Dorag 19 waved and the crows stopped.


    Take off all gear and screw off!


    Dorag 19 had no intention of prolonging the war. His Golden Crows were strong, but the enemy was too many, leading to disastrous casualties on his side.


    All kinds of gears and items strew the ground as the gxies left with hanged heads.


    Dorag 19id on the ground, gasping, Is it you, friend?


    He was also wounded.


    Li Mo appeared and used Recovery.


    The cheat gift absorbed other skills and gifts. With Recovery somon, Li Mo had long since got it.


    Thank you. Dorag 19 stood.


    Everythings fine outside. Your offspring, 19 Brave had me surprised.


    Surprised? Dorag 19ughed, Any from my n is brave and stalwart. But Brave is the one I have highest hopes of.


    Come, theres too many bodies here. Lets talk inside.


    Li Mo nodded.


    Yang Chan needed time to activate Staff of Origin again. Li Mo wasnt going anywhere for the moment.


    Three dayster, Yang Chan got Li Mo out.


    Not before Li Mo left the Golden Crows to Dorag 19 and Emperor Jiang to Milky Way Gxys new boss, Yang demon Ji.


    Ji and Dorag 19 were the same, unable to leave Underworld even with the Gate right in front of them. So Li Mo left Milky Way Gxy in his care, with uder as his second.


    Li Mo went back to the real world. If he wasnt imparting arts, he was busy cultivating. This was how he passed his days.Only allowed on


    Over thest few days, groups of 3-5 aliens appeared on and off from god knew where. At least they werenting en mass, so the Earth was safe.


    Two monthster, Li Mos teachings had finallye to an end. While his pupils had their strength greatly bolstered, with even ten reaching the seventh level.


    Among those ten, Lin Qingrou was one of them.


    She was awfully quiet. No one knew what was going on in that head of hers. Among those Li Mo taught Killing Art to, she worked the hardest and was rewarded with being the first seventh level.


    This Killing Art I give you is the rarest God Emperor art in the universe. You are also free to pass it on, without restrictions.


    An arts value depended solely on what it could bring to the user. To many tough, an exceptional art had such a heavy importance theyd never pass it on easily. Learning it was enough.


    Li Mo begged to differ. An arts value was based on the people who used it and what made of it.


    Case in point, he used Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art of ungodly cultivation speed, but if he could not mend its w, he would sooner orter fall behind.


    With imparting finished, he was ready to seclude himself in an even more focused cultivation.


    Li Mos study was like a disco ball, shooting multicolored lights everywhere.


    At night, Li Mo held a jade talisman, his brush weaving through the air as he drew Golden Light Spells. It was a seventh level talisman withstanding a singr peak seventh levels blow.


    Sess


    He put the first away and went to draw the second. He didnt need them, of course, but others did. So the more the better.


    Hi-hi


    Then, a delicate and intoxicating giggle came.


    Whoosh~


    Fog came in through the window and a sultry girl appeared.


    It was unknown how she got in, since not even Shan Yao, now a seventh level couldnt spot her


    My darling, its been ages. Did you miss me?


    The sultry girl licked her lip.


    Li Mo said coldly, Thest time you took advantage of me when I couldnt move.


    What advantage? Ive never had a man in my life. You are my first. Youre the one who took advantage of me!


    Despicable!


    Li Mo punched.


    The girl only smiled.


    Li Mos fist stopped twenty centimeters from her face.


    Go on, attack. Why stop? The girls toxic giggle came again.


    What do you want?


    I only want you to take care of me. You are free to hit me or do whatever you want. I will listen to all you say


    The bewitching girl touched her lip with one finger, then walked to the table and leaned on it.

 Chapter 358: Nine-headed Race’s Third Crown Prince

    Chapter 358: Nine-headed Race¡¯s Third Crown Prince


    Her poise was beyond enticing. Then there was her charming, innocent face which only added to the allure.


    Li Mo took a deep breath and turned away.


    I will forget what happened before. Now leave.


    Leave? Hi-hi, but I want us to get closer.


    Do it before I change my mind.


    And if I dont?


    Youll have yourself to me.


    Then please, do to me what you will.


    The bewitching girls hands were on the table, wiggling her butt


    Li Mo walked over, raised his hand and gave that bubbly ass a sound smacking.


    The girls fake giggled at first, but then she stopped as Li Mos blows kepting.


    Ow~, y-youre doing it too hard. You are actually hitting me. Stop, stop


    Li Mo never dreamed of stopping. He made sure to add just a little more strength with each p though. After ten hits, the girl couldnt take it and wanted to run, but her body went limp.


    Li Mo had restricted her strength and was turned into an average person.


    Ow, dont hit me, it hurts!


    Li Monded a solid hundred before taking a step back.


    The girls ass was trembling from pain, unable to stand upright.


    Are you leaving now?


    Ill leave, Ill leave.


    The sultry girl wobbled three steps before falling. She couldnt move.


    Hum~


    She turned into red smoke and flew out the window.Only allowed on


    Just you wait, you meanie! When I get my hands on you, you will beg me for death!


    The sultry girl left with that threat, to which Li smiled.


    Li Mo was unclear if she was friend or foe. Last time she only shagged him, and although took some of his qi, she did healed him through it. This was the reason why Li Mo was light-handed.


    Whoosh~


    Once the girl was gone, Li Mo returned to making talismans when five figures fell from the night sky.


    Another alien attack.


    Li Mo put the jade down and vanished.


    In the air, the fleeting five figures were suddenly blocked by a tortoise shell.


    The shell spun andnded in the famous expert Daoist Kame.


    Daoist Kame, Boss Boar and many other experts on the Heaven Board all partook Li Mos sermon. Daoist Kame was now a peak sixth level, among the very best in China.


    Daoist Kame had always been the first to respond to an alien attack, ready to block them.


    The five aliens were humanoid with beast heads. They wasted no words, striking Daoist Kame the instant he appeared.


    The five were incredibly fast, exchanging hundreds of blows with Daoist Kame in moments. If not for his shell, Daoist Kame wouldve been a pincushion.


    As long as theres breath in my body, you wont step a foot on Earth!


    The five aliens resumed attacking him.


    They were swift in flight and attack. Soon, Daoist Kame was on the defensive.


    Wretched Boss Boar, whats taking you so long? Daoist Kame withdrew in his shell as the five just kept on attacking.


    Daoist Kame had teamed up with Boss Boar ofte. But tonight, it seemed, the man was runningte.


    Daoist Kame was getting nervous and tried to flee. But then a bear-headed alien doubled his stature, grabbing the shell.


    Puny sixth level human. If I, Fierce Bear, let you go, I am not fit to be the second strongest of the Bearmen!


    Daoist Kame cried, You can talk?


    Is that odd? A horse-headed man snorted.


    Oh s***!


    Daoist Kame cried, fiddling with his phone.


    Before these five came, of all alien attacks, not one could speak.


    Unable to speak and with their thoughts jumbled up Li Mo couldnt get anything from using Soul Search.


    No one knew the purpose, but he knew someone was behind this for a reason.


    An alien that spoke proved they were capable of thought. That also gave the start to the Earths invasion.


    Old Boar, where the hell are you? Youre a goddamn useless brother, is what you are! Where the hell are you whoring now? Motherf-


    Thump!


    Daoist Kame had Boss Boar on the phone when the huge bear pped the turtle between its paws and the shell cracked. Daoist Kames phone was crushed


    Daoist Kame spat blood. Escape he wanted, but the bear wasnt letting go, it seemed.


    Boss Boar, you bastard, Im dying here!


    Thump!


    The bear pped again and the cracks on the shell were more pronounced, about to splinter in the next second.


    Im finished


    Daoist Kame wailed inside.


    Thump!


    Daoist Kame hid in his shell for so long, yet the shell was still intact. He peeked his head out and cried with joy.


    Li Mo was in front of Daoist Kame. That sound before was Li Mo punching Fierce Bear.


    Fierce Bear red, Eight level almighty. For this to have one after its fifth level limit was removed, it can only be one person.


    Li Mo, I presume?


    Li Mos silence spoke for itself.


    I am Bearmens second strongest, Fierce Bear, a peak seventh level. I am no match for you. Fierce Bear was quite honest.


    But we didnte here to fight. I represent my lord, Nine-headed races third crown prince, Ao Zhen. He has issued a challenge to you earthlings!


    Fierce Bear threw a jade talisman over.


    Hum~


    The jade turned into a nine bird headed human that struck a palm at Li Mo.


    Li Mo punched back.


    Boom~


    Space cracked and Li Mo fell back a hundred meters.


    The nine headed bird man stopped for five seconds, then turned back into the jade talisman before floating to Li Mo.


    Li Mo grabbed it.

 Chapter 359: A Casual Strike

    Chapter 359: A Casual Strike


    Universes ten strong races referred to those ten races that were the strongest among the thousands of races after the sacred beasts went away. Of course, this strongest epassed the race as a whole, not the individual. A true strong individual coulde from any race, free toe and go as he pleased.


    The Nine-headed race had their trait unity to thank for their unruly might. They were unequaled at the same power level.


    But even they had a difference in bloodlines, of mixed, pure or royal nature. The mixed one had different heads, unable of unity, the pure one with identical heads, and the royal blood had all their heads bearing identical human faces.


    The royal blood was so rare that not even this third crown prince, Ao Zhen, was one, only of pure blood.


    Only their royal family had the chance of giving birth to a royal descendant, but the odds were pretty much the same for a human having Sacred Light Physique or Sage King Physique.


    Themon Nine-headed aliens had a chance of birthing a pure blood, while the royal family was guaranteed to have them. To them, mixed blood and pure bloods were defined by huge gulfs in strength, identity and status.


    Fierce Bear said, Very good, you can take a casual strike from my masters Body Double. You have the right to receive my masters challenge.


    We five are the messengers this time. Will you be willing to let us go?


    Fierce Bears team was in the seventh level, but not even together could they match Li Mos eight level.


    The higher ones stage, the bigger the difference. From eight onwards it got so bad that even a minor increase became just as big of a gap.


    Go. But since youvee a long way, it would be rude of me not to send your master with a little gift.


    Li Mo threw a jade talisman to Fierce Bear.


    The bear caught it but couldnt figure out what was so special about it.


    Then let me thank you in my lords stead. See you on Hunting ten dayster!


    Fierce Bear left with his team.


    Scared me to death! Vice-chief Li, thanks to your timely rescue, I still live. Daoist Kame flew over on his shell.


    Li Mo took the shell and refined it. What came out was not only buffed to a shine, but upgraded too.


    Ha-ha-ha, this disaster was a blessing in disguise. Thank you.


    Daoist Kame showed his heartfelt gratitude, then ducked in his shell before going northeast.


    His partner was right now enjoying the good life in the city. The more he thought, the more Daoist Kame was itching to give him a piece of his mind.


    Li Mo nced at Ao Zhens jade then left.


    The past Li Mo never heard of Nine-headed races third crown prince sending a message, but Li Mo knew Nine-headed races fist crown prince was of royal blood and mighty power. He was hailed by the universes races as the most promising candidate to be the next God Emperor.


    Ao Zhen was beneath his brother, but the Double Bodys power allowed a glimpse into his true might.


    That was a casual blow from an eight level being. And if one took unity into ount, the power would be unimaginable.


    Fierce Bear flew among the stars. Leaving Earths range, he used a void talisman to travel the void.


    Void Talisman cut distances and in five hours, Fierce Bears team arrived to Ao Zhen, on Hunting.


    Hunting was a dead, but not worthless. Hunting was rich in ores that Ao Zhen had it mined with hundreds of thousands of Gnolls.


    The Gnolls wore oxygen masks at all times as they shuffled in and out of the mine shafts. Third crown prince Ao Zhen sat in front of a huge pile of ores, appreciating its beauty.


    I never thought Milky Way Gxy would be so rich. I didnte here for nothing.


    Ao Zhen grabbed one ore and crushed it in his hand, to reveal blue stones.


    These star crystals are truly fine. Ha-ha-ha, in just a month, Ill have mined it all and my treasury will have expanded greatly.


    Ao Zhenughed then shuddered. He panted for a long time.


    Lord!Only allowed on


    Fierce Bears team was back, falling to their knees.


    Once in the sixth level, one could survive in the vacuum of space. And since Fierce Bear was in the seventh, it was even easier.


    Ao Zhens face went red and stayed like that for a long time.


    Wretched human! Ao Zhen cursed.


    What casual strike? Ao Zhen used a secret art to make the Body Double show the same power as his main body when in unity. It could insta-kill a peak eight level, yet Li Mo only skidded for a hundred meters.


    Li Mo was unharmed while Ao Zhens Body Double was wrecked, giving him a huge shock.


    He hoped to put Li Mo down on the spot, but he got put in his ce instead.


    Curses! Ao Zhen wailed.


    Lord, the human Li Mo send a gift.


    Let me see it.


    Fierce Bear stood and presented the jade.


    The instant the round jade talismannded in Ao Zhens hand, it exploded with light.


    Rumble~


    Not just one, but multiple explosions came from the jade. This jade hid a hundred exploding talismans. The string of booms pulverized Fierce Bear, robbed Ao Zhen of his arm and left a gaping wound in his chest.


    Li Mos exploding talisman was a thing of beauty, staying inert in Fierce Bears hand but popping when it left.


    This was Li Mos reply to Ao Zhens challenge.


    Wretched human!


    Ao Zhen roared with his nine heads. The flesh visibly mended on his chest, as did his arm regrew.


    Filthy and despicable! You will pay for this!

 Chapter 360: Far From Home

    Chapter 360: Far From Home


    Li Mo was in the study with his eyes closed, watching Fierce Bear blowing up and Ao Zhen suffering heavy wounds.


    Li Mo had left his intent within the jade.


    But when he saw Ao Zhen regrowing an arm, he was stunned.


    He is not of Sacred Light Physique yet dares to train in the Grand Light Sutra. This is the advantage the Nine-headed race has over the others.


    But even if bypassing the constitution restriction, the real deal would have increased recovery rate, without side effects either. While a person only having the Grand Light Sutra, would have their lifespan drained when using it.


    A human taking this path would find the cost in lifespan was too much for the benefits to offset it.


    But Nine-headed races lifespan was around three thousand years. They had years to spare.


    Was Nine-headed race the mastermind behind the alien invasion on Earth?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    When the aliens invaded in the past, besides the Nine-headed race, there were two other strong races. With the Earth plunged into war, it was hard to tell which was the true mastermind.


    It might not be so simple.


    In the past invasion, Hexamand Domon stole Staff of Origin. Even so, the alien attack went on for three more years.


    The aliens scoured the globe, digging everywhere. Recently, Li Mo thought it was for Staff of Origin, but now he was second-guessing it.


    What does Earth have besides Staff of Origin that would make the universes aliens go crazy over?


    Li Mo was puzzled.


    Ye Xiaolu walked in just then. Since she was part of Li Mos home, she just waltzed in without knocking.


    Shan Yao stood at the door, watching helplessly.


    This real world is so boring. I miss being Sacred Maiden mours strongest disciple, a Supreme Gold Immortal. Here I am back to being weak.


    Hey, lil Mo, dont you have some super secret art that can make me stronger? Im only a sixth level now, a far cry from you.


    What did you call me?


    Boss Li, why?


    Ye Xiaolu slumped in a chair.


    How goes practicing the art I gave you?


    Learned it ages ago. Now Im practicing it.


    Li Mo nodded. Ye Xiaolu was obnoxious, true, but one had to admit, she sure had a talent to match.


    Emulsion Spirit Body can match all arts in the world, but rather than train in everything, be an expert in one. Dont get greedy.


    Lighten up. Im only learning what you taught me. I never even cultivated in what Sacred Maiden mour gave me.


    Come with me to Hunting for a few days.


    Eh? What for?


    Fight, with a chance of death.


    Forget it. Take the babe outside instead.


    Are you going or not? Li Mo red.


    Id drop your ass if I could!


    Ye Xiaolu waved her small fists as she left.


    A Emulsion Spirit Body around is an insurance. Li Mo talked to no one in particr.


    Li Mo called Shan Yao over. He found the ugly duckling turned model had now reached a terrifying level.


    Shan Yao was peak seventh level, this close to enter eighth.


    Shan Yao had True God Physique making her power skip stages. With this constitution, she used divine qi from the first level. While the other schmucks out there had to be at least Half God Emperors to turn their spiritual qi into divine qi.


    Li Mo said, Ill be leaving in a few days. Earth will be in your care.


    Y-youre leaving? And wonte back? Shan Yao said.


    I will, but not soon.


    Staying on Earth he would only be taunted by enemies. Only by leaving would he find the true nature of the alien invasion.


    I-I am not good enough.


    You are. In a month you will advance and with your constitution you can even fight off a ninth level.


    The past invasion only had eight level as the strongest. Theres nothing for you to fear.


    I


    Have some confidence.


    En Shan Yao hanged her head.


    Li Mo gave her a jade talisman and a magic weapon, then went to Yang Chan.


    Shan Yao was an important asset, but so was Yang Chan. He didnt know Yang Chans strength, but he was clear she was strong, but not stronger than him.


    Li Mo took two days to settle his affairs, then went to North Pole to fetch the ck tiger cub.


    Of the hundred thousand aliens most had their souls devoured by the curse, empty shells. Li Mo gave Du Fei the chant to control them, for a much needed force when the invasion came.


    Bro Mo, be careful.


    You too. Remember the talisman I gave you. Never to use it unless the situation is dire.


    Li Mo gave Du Fei three talismans that could open a Gate and allow Li Mo toe instantly regardless of distance.


    I know! Du Fei nodded.


    Li Mo let out a drop of blood and used Body Double on it to fly south, to a certain city.


    His real body would leave Earth, but his Body Double had to stay.


    He had many things to do here, which the Body Double would be perfect for.


    Dad, what is that in the sky?


    A cute and adorable girly her head on the window as she looked at the tracing light.


    A falling star. Bai Jiesheng reclined on the couch, exhausted.


    It looks more like a person!


    How can a man fly Ah!Only allowed on


    A wind blew and the next thing he knew, a person stood in his sights.


    Bai Jiesheng jerked to his feet and was overjoyed, Benefactor, its you?


    Li Mo nodded, ncing at the girl, he said to Bai Jiesheng, Ie to take her.


    Benefactor


    Li Mos finger touched the girls forehead.


    The girl was stunned at first, then turned morose and cried


    Ten minutester, she recovered somewhat.


    Daughter, what happened?


    Nothing.


    The girls tearful eyes turned to Li Mo.


    I still like Bai Feifei more.


    The girl smiled, Master, are you going to take me away?

 Chapter 361: Ao Zhen

    Chapter 361: Ao Zhen


    Three dayster, Li Mo left with Ye Xiaolu and the ck tiger cub.


    He didnt take Bai Feifei.


    She suffered much in the past life, so this time she would live freely. On Earth, there were Du Fei, Yang Chan and Shan Yao to keep her safe.


    Be it talent, potential, willpower, Bai Feifei wasnt any less than the others. Not even Shan Yao could match her.


    Li Mo gave Bai Feifei his memories of his past to allow her toe with her own choices. To be a normal person, or endure untold hardships.


    Bai Feifei chose thetter.


    Ye Xiaolu hugged the cub to her chest and rubbed her face on him. The ck tiger cub got stronger, but he was still as small. Striking the look of a cute kitten, he had ultimate attraction force for Ye Xiaolu, gushing all over him.


    The cub yowled, If you werent big brothers woman, Id swallow you hole!


    Aw~, youre so cute when you try to be scary.


    Ye Xiaolu rubbed his head, the face of the little guy twisting oddly.


    Li Mo, check your woman! The cub shouted.


    She isnt mine. I dont care, so dont stop on my ount and do what you like.


    You wont mess with me if I bite her?


    For I, the future grand ck tiger emperor, to kill a puny human like her will shake my willpower!


    Then take her cuddling.


    Traitor!


    Li Mo made a Gate and crossed the void.


    Even with Gate, traveling like this had its limits. Going through vast stretches of space, one would need tens if not hundreds of Gates to reach a destination. The precision couldntck either, as the slightest error offseted the target by thousands of miles.


    Hunting wasnt far and using Gate was no problem.


    Ten Gatester, Hunting was in sight.


    Whoosh~


    Ten figures flew over. They had beast heads, Ao Zhens men.


    Li Mo said, I am Earths Li Mo. I came as agreed.


    Die!


    A Bearmen roared.


    Fierce Bear was this Bearmens younger brother. Fierce Bear called himself second strongest of his race because his brother was the first, Savage Bear.


    Savage Bear erged and exchanged dozens of palm strikes with Li Mo in seconds.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Li Mo met blow for blow, ending with Savage Bear beaten ck and blue.


    Enough, you cant take him. Stop being a disgrace.


    A cold voice came. Savage Bear withdrew a mile. He didnt want to, but didnt dare attack again either.


    Please, honored guest. The cold voice said.


    The ten aliens made a path.


    Li Mo shed right in front of Ao Zhen.


    Ao Zhen sat in a fancy carriage. His nine heads focused on Li Mo.


    From big to small, any and all in the universe paid attention to pageantry. Ao Zhens carriage had two very rare beasts, mandarin ducks, pulling it. Not to mention how gaudy the carriage itself was. Any earthling would have their eyes turn into dor signs at the sight of it.


    Ao Zhen sure was rich. Unlike themon trend of Nine-headed race to pursue power, he fancied riches.


    Almighty Li Mo, please sit.


    Ao Zhen waved and avish chair floated over.


    Li Mo had no decorum, it seemed, as he punched it to splinters.Only allowed on


    Ao Zhens heads were in pain.


    Every item of his was priceless work of art. Take that chair for example, it took thirty thousand Gnolls a month to make it.


    I already have mine.


    Li Mo took three chairs from his ring, for him and hispanions.


    Ao Zhen nced as the ck tiger cub jump on the chair, curling like a kitty andughed, Earths Almighty sure is impresive.


    The cub jumped down and red, What did you say? Do you know who I am? I am the future ck tiger emperor!


    Anything about the cub was simply adorable, barring his stubborn character.


    ck tiger emperor? Ha-ha-ha, you crack me up.


    Almighty Li Mo, did you bring a kitty to lighten the mood? A ck tiger emperor you say, when this world hasnt seen a new emperor in ages. Ha-ha-ha, a mere


    Hum~


    The cubs eyes shed red and wed Ao Zhen.


    Pff


    Ao Zhens chest had a deep gash


    Ao Zhen jumped back in shock. He saw the cubs ws holding pieces of flesh and looking at him with disdain.


    Ao Zhen was stunned, Youre no tabby! Are you perhaps from Bestial Gxys Dorag n?


    Correct!


    The cub jumped back on his chair. A shame his boundless might and valor were squashed in Ye Xiaolus buxom the next second.


    Woman, let me go, let me go I say! I am the future ck tiger emperor. How dare you shame my dignity before everyone!


    What dignity? To Ye Xiaolu, the cub was a cuddling kitty.


    Ao Zhens chest healed and this time was cautious around the kitty.


    Earths Almighty sure is amazing. You actually have someone from the Dorag n as a pet.


    The kitty red, wiggling in Ye Xiaolus deadly clutches as he red at Ao Zhen, Youre the pet! Your entire n are pets. Let me go, let me at him!


    Be nice


    Ye Xiaolu rubbed the kittys hair and the yowls subsided.


    Li Mo was lost for words.


    This guy doesnt look like it, but hes enjoying it, isnt he?


    Ao Zhen scowled at the ck tiger.


    Bestial Gxy had quite the special ce in the universe because of it being fairly ancient. Other than that, it was nowhere near as civilized and advanced as Ao Zhens home, Nine Origins, millions of years more advanced than Earth.


    Bestial Gxy had no advanced civilization, with every single one of its races ssified as barbarians. Any race that dared step foot there would be attacked by all its denizens.


    Preaching reason? Impossible. They had no reasoning to begin with


    Ao Zhen was cautious about the kitty because of a secret he knew from the Nine-headed race. Ten thousand years ago, a truly strong Nine-headed alien wanted to conquer Bestial Gxy. He charged alone, only to be found several dayster on Nine Origins, a bloody mess and uttering, Never attack Bestial, Dorags are terrifying Then he breathed hisst.


    Bestial Gxys Dorag n was not among the ten strong races, but that didnt make them any weaker. After careful research, Nine-headed race found the Dorag n to be very strong. And because of that event, they were forgotten.


    Ao Zhen paused, Almighty Li Mo, I asked you here to make a deal!

 Chapter 362: Moroon

    Chapter 362: Moroon


    Your Earth is very interesting. It is rich in resources and spiritual qi, has wonderful entertainment, yet ruled by such a weak and frail race, humans.


    What a waste. Ao Zhen spread his arms.


    As the firstmander of the alien army vanguard, I do not wish to see Earth consumed in the mes of war. Let us work together, you and I. You are the strongest human on Earth, you can do anything.


    You work in the light and I in the shadows. Agree and I will order the alien army to withdraw. I only want riches.


    Gold, trinkets, jewels, ores, spiritual qi, I want everything. But I wont take it all at once. Ill do it slowly.Only allowed on


    Agree and no alien will step foot on Earth. What do you say?


    Ao Zhenughed.


    I think youre a moroon.


    Why do you say that?


    Li Mo said, Because. Ao Zhen, Im guessing youre no one important in your race, am I right?


    Ao Zhens face sank.


    Li Mo hit it right on the money. Although he was the majestic third crown prince, but to the Nine-headed race, he had no worth. Not with the royal blood eldest crown prince, and second princess around.


    In the Nine-headed race, Ao Zhen was ostracized.


    You think now that they made you amander of the invasion, theyll let you wield its power? You think your word has worth?


    What are you implying?


    Youre just a cannon fodder, a spare. You can lead the invasion, but have no power to make them retreat.


    Lies!


    Ao Zhen roared.


    I am the first vanguardmander! My power is beyond yourprehension!


    If you dont believe me, you can ask your leader. See if he lets you.


    He-he, are you trying to make me withdraw the troops?


    It has nothing to do with me regardless if you can. Let me tell you, I never once cared about this invasion of yours.


    Ha-ha-ha, how arrogant.


    Only truth.


    Fine, see how Ill give the order right now! Wait and see!


    Ao Zhen took a jade that shined once he used spiritual qi.


    This was the product of Nine-headed races science. It was just like a cellphone, albeit thousands of times more advanced and could be used anywhere in the universe.


    I have subdued the strongest earthling. He obeys me without fail. I believe theres no point in attacking Earth now, I am withdrawing.


    Youre just the vanguard, not the marshal. Ao Zhen, your power is limited to the Nine-headed race and its vassal races. Do you hear me?


    A cold voice came from the jade.


    Li Mo squinted.


    He knew that voice.


    What? Thats not what you said when you made memander!


    Then you can take it up to your old man. Ao Zhen, let me be perfectly clear, the order to attack Earth shall never change. Our objective is the destruction of Earth, not driving them into submission. Do you understand me?


    If you dontply, I will have you reced!


    The jades glow faded.


    Ao Zhens bird face twisted.


    Li Moughed.


    With howrge the alien army was, of thousands of races, how could a mere Ao Zhen affect it? This moroon became vanguardmander thinking he had the army at his fingertips. There wasnt a bigger dumbass out there.


    Li Mo said, What other right do you have to speak terms with me?


    Ao Zhenughed in anger, Curses, have the higher ups lost it? Why destroy Earth when theres no need to?


    Was that God Huo?


    Ao Zhen jerked, How did you know?


    Li Mo smiled, I remember his voice.


    God Huo was from the Divine Fire race, one of the ten strong races. He was the uncle of Huo Linger, the one he taunted and mocked in the ancient battleground.


    God was no name, but a tittle. Just how eight level being were called Almighty Ascent, the ninth level ones were called Saints and the tenth level Gods.


    The past God Huo had hunted down Li Mo for a century to get the Staff of Origin. If not for the many life saving tricks and items, hed long since be dead. Until one day, when Li Mo came upon a young master from the Earth Fire race, they became friends and taught him Pyrokinesis. Only then God Huo gave up and returned to Divine Fire.


    If not for the path of eternal life suddenly appearing, Li Mo wouldve went to Divine Fire and killed them all.


    Ao Zhen, you still have the power to talk terms with me.


    Li Mo added, Tell me who is the mastermind behind the alien invasion and I will spare you.


    Spare me?


    Ha-ha-ha Ao Zhens nine bird heads were all wobbling inughter.


    I am not my brother and sisters match but few are those that can contend me on Nine Origins.


    Li Mo, I wanted us to work together not out of respect for you, but for that Dorag there!


    Ao Zhen turned to the cub. He never cared of Li Mo, only of the ck kitty.


    Bestial Gxy was barbaric in every sense of the word. Offending any would bring a swift and gruesome war to his race.


    If not for that ck tiger cubs w wound earlier, he wouldve long since killed Li Mo.


    In the face of the universes races, what do you humans amount to? He-he, from what I saw, those among you that reached the sixth level are a rarity.


    You are weak, you are ephemeral. You are barely stronger than even snow people!


    Tone down the boasting.


    I take it you do not want to tell me?


    Ao Zhen snorted, Youll have to pry it from me first, if you have the power!


    Bestial Gxys Dorag, you saw it. It was this human challenging me first.


    Who the hell cares. The kitty cursed, burring his head in Ye Xiaolus bountiful buxom. He sure liked the softness.


    Good. Ao Zhens heart eased. He didnt want to mess with any Dorag.


    As for Li Mo, he snorted and flew.


    Well fight in the sky.


    His gorgeous carriage and many, many other valuables were around. He didnt want them ruined.


    Li Mo flew as well.


    Ao Zhens nine bird heads swayed, then shot lights from his jaws.


    Bam~


    The nine beamsnded and threw Li Mo ten meters back.


    Ha-ha-ha, puny human, your death is nigh. You only have yourself to me for it!


    Ao Zhen focused for longer and shot much thicker beams this time

 Chapter 363: Binding

    Chapter 363: Binding


    Nine-headed race was below average in melee, but made up for it with exceeding talented ranged arts. Adding to that their unity trait, their power would reach a whole new level.


    Ao Zhens nine heads shot one beam after the other, faster than a machine gun. A pity only the first strike hit home, while the rest Li Mo dodged.


    Hum~


    Li Mo stepped through the air, reaching Ao Zhen in one jump. Warp wasnt limited to treading on ground, capable of moving in any direction with great speed.


    Thump!


    Li Mo punched Ao Zhens chest, running him through.


    Ao Zhen jumped back in fright and used Grand Light Sutra to heal.


    I underestimated you. I never imagined you knew God Huos divine footwork!


    To hell with Huos divine feet. This is humanitys Warp. He took it from us without an ounce of shame and changed its name.


    Heh, who knows. But Li Mo, all your attacks are useless. While you, how long will youst?


    Ao Zhens nine bird heads twisted together and spewed a two meter wide beam.


    Li Mo merely leaned out of the way


    This is just the start.


    Ao Zhen roared and split into nine, attacking him from everywhere with nine two meter wide beams.


    Nine united, nine separated. This is my races strongest attack. Li Mo, die!


    Boom~


    The nine beams covered a wide area, leaving Li Mo no room to dodge


    But when the first beam struck Li Mo, he was stuck in ce, letting the other eight hit true.


    Unity is our greatest power. For a brief moment our power can affect time and stop you for three seconds!


    Die!


    Ao Zhen roared and his body shrank, while his power grew.


    If it were Ao Tong using this power, it wouldve been different. A pity you fall short.


    When Ao Zhen had written Li Mo off after the nine beams exploded, Li Mo spoke.


    Y-youre not harmed? Ao Zhen cried. He wanted to say youre not dead but changed his words.


    This attack cant even scratch me.


    Li Mo walked towards him.


    A-are you even a human? No, no human can have such a freaky body!


    Its impossible! Even Golden Armored race will be torn to pieces by our unity. How are you still alive?


    Forgive me for not answering.


    Li Mo used God Prison to attack.


    God Prison could suck people in but also attack.


    Hum~


    As it flew, God Prison grew in size, as did its speed. Ao Zhen saw white before his eyes as a millstone sized God Prison hammered him.


    Pu~Only allowed on


    That hit alone popped six of his heads.


    God Prison returned to Li Mos hand, to its original size.


    I told you. Your attack is useless!


    Ao Zhen roared, the six heads regrown.


    Ao Zhen, that hit was me going easy on you, or youd have no head left intact.


    Grand Light Sutra can help you recover, but Im sure you know its price.


    What price? Grand Light Sutra has no price. I can use it how I want! Ao Zhen froze.


    Each use cuts your lifespan. If I blew all your heads, then your lifespan wouldve been down to two thirds!


    Ao Zhen cried, H-how do you know? Who the hell are you?


    Nine-headed races Grand Light Sutra was regarded as one of their three supreme arts. Its w, when not matched with the Sacred Light Physique, had always been secret knowledge. No outsider knew that.


    Simple, I know it too.


    Li Mos hand shine faintly white.


    Ao Zhens face fell.


    Grand Light Sutra was passed on only among the royalty of the Nine-headed race. Not even the average Nine-headed race could learn it. Since when did it fell in the hands of an outsider?


    Ao Zhen gnashed his teeth, Who are you?


    Li Mo.


    Human?


    Human.


    Bull crap! Theres no human this strong! Humans on Nine Origins are worthless than even snow people, than Gnolls!


    Humans are worthless?


    Li Mo mocked, bearing down on Ao Zhen with God Prison in hand and scaring him into falling back.


    Who is it I wonder, the worthless among us two? If you dont want to die, kneel, or my magic treasure will ster you!


    Spare me!


    Ao Zhen caved on the spot.


    At least youre sensible


    Ao Zhen fell silent. He didnt want this either, but that God Prison was fast as lightning. He couldnt even dodge.


    The next time hed get hit, he feared hed die for good.


    Now tell me, who is the one behind the invasion?


    The past Li Mo knew God Huo was part of the immense invasion, but he was just one part of a much bigger whole.


    Ill talk. The mastermind behind the invasion on Earth is-


    Pff


    Ao Zhens nine bird heads exploded. A mark appeared on his body, sealing Grand Light Sutra and ensuring his death.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    He didnt kill Ao Zhen. It was a result of going against terms and conditions.


    What a devious method, using Binding Art on his soul to kill him the instant he began talking.


    Li Mo sighed.


    This wasnt his first time seeing it. The past him had captured many aliens in the invasion, but Soul Search worked on neither one of them.


    They ended up the same way as Ao Zhen. Merely using Soul Search the targets soul would explode, blocking any information extraction.


    Li Monded and saw that Ao Zhens men were long gone

 Chapter 364: Five-colored Mandarin Duck Carriage

    Chapter 364: Five-colored Mandarin Duck Carriage


    Y-you killed Nine-headed races third crown prince!


    An old Gnoll ran out of the carriage and pointed a trembling finger at him.


    Among the universes thousands of races, Gnolls were a weird race.


    This race was good at breeding. One pair could foster hundreds of pups in a year. Their trait wasnt weak either, pack. One Gnoll could add his strength to another. With enough numbers, they could reach a terrifying power.


    A shame Gnolls rarely used pack, since Gnolls were cowards by nature and very paranoid.


    When Gnolls used pack, all their power was focused on one Gnoll. The rest would fall limply and if one of them died, the rest would meet the same fate.


    All for one.


    If pack had been in the hands of the dauntless Dorag n, they wouldve been godlike existences. A shame to be wasted on such cowardly Gnolls.


    Gnolls were weak but numerous. They easily entered servitude thanks to their cowardly nature as well. Case in point, when Ao Zhen was on the path to riches, he snatched many Gnolls and forced them to work on the mines.


    The old Gnoll wore an oxygen mask, shivering from fear. He was the leader of the Gnolls here, having reached the sixth level. But because of his cowardice, he was too afraid to breathe in the vacuum of space even if he was able to.


    Ao Zhen is Nine-headed races third crown prince. His brother, Ao Tong, his sister Ao Zhen. The brothers are among the top ten youths in the western quadrant of the universe.


    The arrogant pair is what their called. They will now hunt you down and kill you for murdering their brother!


    W-why are you looking at me like that? Dont kill me.


    The old Gnoll went to his knees and kowtowed.


    The mining Gnolls did the same, begging for Li Mos mercy.


    Li Mo watched the forty thousand Gnolls in silence.


    If so many Gnolls used pack, what level would they reach?


    No one knew, not when they were so cowardly


    The Devils, one of the ten strong races, used the Soul Maniption Art on the Gnolls to use their pack trait. But after tens of thousands of years of trials and error, they still failed.


    Because Gnolls pack only worked if they volunteered.


    Killing is killing, why hesitate? Are you the leader of these Gnolls? Name.


    I-Im Dotruf. The old Gnolls head was on the floor.


    Youre from the western quadrant?


    Yes, lord. Ie from the abandoned number 961 in western quadrant.


    The strong races of the universe knew the limits of the universe. They were split in five areas: north, south, east, west and central. Each quadrant held thousands of gxies.


    For Ao Tong to be in the top ten of the western quadrant, he had to have a tyrannical power.


    Western quadrant had thousands of races. Gnoll and snow people were among the lowliest. While Nine-headed race and Celestial Fire race on Celestial Fire were the highest.


    Two of the universes ten strong races lived in the eastern quadrant.


    A lowly race like the Gnolls had no right to have a of their own. They were meant for one thing, to mine the abandoneds for resources.


    Do you know the names of the ten strongest youths in western quadrant?


    Yes!


    Ao Zhen, Ao Tong, Huo Linger, Huo Xianer, Ao Zhan, Xiao Huoshen, Hua Wuxing, Hua Wuying, Shui Yun, Mu Tianfeng.


    Dotruf saw Li Mo not killing him outright and grew a spine as he stood, Lord, these youths arent ranked, unknown as to who is stronger or weaker. But they are believed to be prime candidates for bing the next emperor.


    But Ao Tong and Xiao Huoshen is said to be stronger by a bit, because of the western quadrant secret treasures they possess.


    Western quadrant had an ancient and mystical race, the Dark Dwarves.


    They drew themselves from Dwarves. Their trait was rted to refining. Across the entire universe, among the countless races, only Dark Dwarves could make magic weapons that stood up to imperial items before bing emperors themselves.


    But ten thousand years ago, when the Dark Dwarves refused Celestial Fire race to make a magic weapon, they were exterminated. Thus making their magic weapons extinct in the universe.


    Dark Dwarves were gone, but their magic weapons remained, scattered in the western quadrant. The strong races native of that quadrant searched for them relentlessly.


    These items were dubbed secret treasures.Only allowed on


    Mu Tianfeng


    Li Mo pondered.


    Mu Tianfeng was past Li Mospanion. Their bond was deep, that was out of the question, and luck had it there were many times the two fought alongside. Mu Tianfeng was an Angel. What amazed Li Mo the most was his longsword, Flying Wing.


    Mu Tianfeng was always cold and stoic, speaking less than once a month. He wasnt much to look at, but was undefeated in battle. The past him had even killed many Sacred Light Physique users.


    Is it him?


    I just hope it isnt


    Li Mo sighed.


    He had a very good opinion of Mu Tianfeng and dearly hoped he wasnt the traitor.


    This carriage aint half bad.


    Li Mo traced thevish carriage.


    Ao Zhens mandarin duck carriage was golden, made of special metals and obscenely costly to make. Forty thousand Gnolls worked around the clock for ten years to make it.


    That was only the carriage, not to mention the mandarin ducks.


    These ducks could fly across space. With the mandarin ducks having five colored feathers, it showed they were of high level, second only to the prismatic mandarin ducks.


    Hop in.


    Li Mo waved the kitty and Ye Xiaolu.


    The two ducks spread their wings and they were gone


    Dotruf looked dully at the sky, then he shouted, My people, were free!

 Chapter 365: Endless Night

    Chapter 365: Endless Night


    Ao Zhen, Ao Tong, Huo Linger, Huo Xianer, Ao Zhan, Xiao Huoshen, Hua Wuxing, Hua Wuying, Shui Yun, Mu Tianfeng.


    Laying back in Ao Zhens carriage, one didnt move as fast as with Gates, but it sure didnt beat the scenery.


    The mandarin duck carriage was around thirty meters long. It was not only luxurious but also filled with nifty stuff.


    Li Mo found five spacial rings with plenty of ores and treasures.


    Whats this?


    Ye Xiaolu took out a golden fruit from a golden case.


    Li Mo lit up, God Fruit.


    But then he sounded let down, Only a sixth level God Fruit.


    If it were a ninth or tenth level, Li Mo wouldve eaten it on the spot. But a sixth level was a waste.


    Li Mo put it away.


    Bastard, thats mine!


    Everything here is mine, actually.


    Even me?


    Youre wee to step outside then.


    Bloody hell!


    Ye Xiaolu flipped him off, then resumed petting her kitty.


    Woman, you cant handle the rage of the future ck tiger emperor! The cub yowled.


    He was wailing all the time, but when Ye Xiaolu started scratching in all the right ces, he closed his eyes in joy.


    Hypocrite. Li Mo shook his head.


    Humph, I, ck tiger emperor, am only tired


    Still stubborn, I see.


    Humph.


    Purr~


    Lil Mo, where we going?


    Ye Xiaolu looked outside the window.


    A hub, a gathering point for thousands of races.


    To mobilize so many races, one had to have a central gathering point. Li Mo knew thousands of them scattered across the five quadrants.


    But scanning them all was impossible, so Li Mo thought of going to the source.


    Since all the small fries are soul marked, what of the captains, or leaders?


    God Huo ought to know everything, with his status and all.


    Li Mos target? The first hub on the edge of western quadrant. The second, God Huo!


    Hub? How many people are there?


    A hundred thousand at the least.


    Ye Xiaolu widened her eyes, the kitty meowed, hurt by Ye Xiaolus grip.


    You crazy? Alone against a hundred thousand?


    Minimum. Theyre probably millions though.


    Youve lost it, crazy, insane! S***, use that damn shtick of yours and send me home. Im not suicidal!


    Women sure are weak. The cub muttered.


    Ye Xiaolu kicked the cub way up high.


    Woman, you dare anger me? The cub was indeed angry, yet for some odd reason he never fought back.


    If we dont destroy their hubs, should we just wait for them to destroy Earth?


    But can one man do it?


    Of course, I have you.


    Me? What can I do? I cant do anything, I am still but a growing girl.


    You have the Emulsion Spirit Body. You can cancel all their traits. If I set you off, exploding a hub is easy pickings.


    F*ck, you dare?


    Li Mo nced at her, You tell me.


    Lil Mo, dont joke around.


    Of course Im not. Why do you think I brought only you?


    Ah~, here I thought you loved me. I wont, just wont f*cking do it!


    Thats not for you to decide.


    Ye Xiaolu cried dry tears. She didnt get angry at Li Mo, knowing it to be a lost cause, so all she could do was vent on the kitty.


    The pitiful cub was wrung through any shape imaginable. It yowled, it roared, it cursed, but did not follow through on his words.


    Western quadrants edge had a called Endless Night.Only allowed on


    One by one, short and filthy Drows were pushed into cages. They were all filled with rage.


    Drows were the natives of Endless Night. This usually happened to human controlleds. But with millions of aliens congregating, it became more pronounced.


    Drows were few, merely ten thousand, so the millions of aliens caught every one of them in ten days.


    Drows trait was magic, and they were also strong. A young Drow was a fifth level. A mature one easily became a sixth level.


    The aliens chose Endless Night as their hub, because of the strategic location but also because the Drows were guarding something called the Life Pearl. An item of great power.


    Sadly, the Drows were too stubborn. They were threatened, killed, tortured, but nothing about the treasure slipped. So they were shoved in cages.


    A humanoid bug with eight arms walked up to a cage and shouted, This is your final warning. Speak now or I will burn you all!


    sted invaders, a Drow will never beg for mercy!


    Kill us, wretched invaders! The Elven Goddess will punish you all!


    Only curses came from the Drows.


    Damn filthy mongrels


    The insectoid cursed and snapped the neck of the first Drow.


    Dorado, still nothing?


    A Golden Armored alien came over.


    Dorado flung the blood off his arm, Nothing works, so of course I got nothing.


    This is toorge. Searching for a tiny pearl will take us ages. It wont matter, even without the pearl we can still destroy Earth.


    Galt, I disagree. Dorado shook his head, Just think, if Earth is that weak, would we need an alliance of thousands of races? One race wouldve been enough.


    No is ordinary to require such a force. The leaders gave us orders to destroy, not conquer. Theres something going on about here we dont know about


    So we must find this pearl, or it will be hard to guarantee our lives.


    Dorado, do you know why I enjoy being your partner? Because you think more than me. Galtughed.


    My Hexamand race isnt that strong in the universe. I may have a different body, but regarding strength, what can I alone achieve in the universe?


    Quiet, lest youd invite ruin.


    Right, ha-ha

 Chapter 366: Dorado and Galt

    Chapter 366: Dorado and Galt


    While Dorado and Galt were talking before the caged Drows, a team of Hexamand soldiers were bringing a one-eared Drow.


    General Galt, General Dorado, we found one who is willing to talk!


    Drizzt! How dare you!(T/N: reference to The Forgotten Realms book series.)


    Drizzt, think of the consequences of betraying the Elven Queen!


    Drows do not spare their traitors, Drizzt!


    The caged Drows raved the instant they saw him.


    The shackled Drizzt moved behind a Hexamand soldier.


    Galt walked over and said coldly, Arent Drows supposed to be tough? Are you not one?


    Drizzt shook to his knees, stroking Galts ego.


    The Drows on Endless Night were stubborn and staunch. But this was Galts first time finding one having the opposite qualities.


    Good, I have need of you. Drizzt, is it?


    Yes, lord.


    Then tell me, do you know where the Life Pearl is?


    I know, I know!


    Oh, dark mes, scorch everything!


    A caged old Drow chanted and a ck me came from his finger, straight for Drizzt.


    Hum~


    With a sh of golden, Galt stepped in between. The dark me burned for a dozen seconds then vanished, leaving Galt unharmed.


    Galts arm stretched and thinned for ten meters, piercing his finger through the old Drows neck


    Elder!


    The Drows cried.


    Drows trait is truly something to allow them to use magic arts even caged. We need to exercise caution.


    Dorados eight limbs weaved through the air and a gray qi gathered. After five minutes, the gray qi turned into a cage, adding anotheryer to the Drows prison.


    Galtughed, A cage on the inside and outside. Lets see you try to use magical arts now!


    Dorado, do you know why I enjoy being your partner? Because youre thorough.


    Galt patted Dorados shoulder.


    Drows wails reached into the night sky.


    Endless Night had no sun. Drows survived here because of their magic.


    Drizzt shouted, Lord, Life Pearl is in the hands of our Elven Queen!


    Curse you, Drizzt. How dare you betray our Elven Queen!


    Drizzt, shut up! Dont you dare betray the Elven Queen or I will haunt you in death!


    Drizzt, have you forgotten the queens kindness?


    Drizzt, Ill kill you!


    The Drows were going mad with rage.


    Dorado waved and all their wails fell silent.


    Galt said, Go on, Drizzt. Tell me everything and I will spare you.


    Yes, lord. The Elven Queen is always safeguarding the Life Pearl. She had suffered an ident three thousand years ago and is now slumbering deep within the Life Lake!


    Where is the Life Lake?


    Beneath Endless Night city!


    Lord, may Ie with?


    Good, what a great Drow you are!


    Galt was overjoyed and touched Drizzts only ear.


    Instead of shame, Drizzt felt honor, ted of being a good little dog.


    Galt said, Come, to Endless Night city!


    Wait!


    Dorado stopped Galt.


    Whats wrong?


    Drizzt, you said the Elven Queen had an ident and is slumbering. Then what is her strength? And can she use the Life Pearl at will?


    The Elven Queen had entered slumber when I was young. I dont know her level, only that me and my friends stumbled into the Life Lake while ying.


    I saw the queen resting in the center of theke and holding a blue pearl to her heart. That must be the Life Pearl, right?


    I was very curious and approached her, but for some reason I suddenly fainted. When I woke up, my ear was gone.


    Drizzt held his ear, his eyes filled with hatred, The queen mustve done it. If not her, then who?Only allowed on


    Ive been mocked my entire life. I lived for 2500 years yet no woman likes me. I became theirughingstock!


    I hate it, I despise it, and I want revenge!


    Is something wrong? Galt turned to Dorado.


    Galt had unmatched bravery, but when it came to mind games, Dorado was superior. Galt hailed him as the smartest man he knew.


    Dorado said, The queen may be slumbering but a strange power is protecting her. We are unsure how strong it is.


    Galt nodded, Then what do we do?


    Going in like this will be dangerous. So lets take the Drows with us, let them walk ahead.


    Easy. You, go fetch that Devil halfbreed.


    Understood!


    A Hexamand soldier left.


    Soon, a handsome and charming humanoid was brought.


    Humanoid yes, because of his appearance, but there was one thing that set him off from humans. He had a demonic tail, a trait of the Devil race.


    Greetings lords.


    Halfbreed, charm them and make them walk ahead. Can you do it?


    Should be possible. The halfbreed didnt get angry in the least.


    Is this fine? Galt turned to Dorado.


    Dorado nodded.


    The halfbreed walked to the cage and Dorado removed the sound barrier.


    The halfbreed opened his eyes and spoke in a very enticing and riveting voice.


    Drows clutched their ears, but nothing worked. A Devils charm targeted the soul and neednt to be heard.


    Half an hourter, the halfbreed panted.


    Did it work?


    Lord, less than a hundred. These Drows have a strong mind.


    Good enough.

 Chapter 367: Halfbreed

    Chapter 367: Halfbreed


    Galt smiled, Its a miracle a halfbreed like you can do even this much.


    Thank you, lord, for your praise. The halfbreed said.


    Dorado took the charmed Drows out of the cage. Charmed by the Soul Hex Technique, their minds were empty, only obeying the users order.


    Devils sure are terrifying.


    Looking at the zed eyes, like puppets, Galt felt fear inside.


    Dorado said, Who among the ten strong races arent?


    Galt nodded.


    If brother hade from one of them, youd have been much stronger now.


    Thisparison is pointless. I am content with who I am. Just think, what if I were from snow people, or Gnoll?


    Ha-ha-ha, brothers so funny.


    Im only saying its possible. Why do we always let our mind wander to the good things?


    You are just too smart to out-talk you.


    Birth is only the start. While it is unclear who in the world could reach the top. I mean, the ten strong races have a resounding name for millions of years.


    More or less.


    But which of them birthed a God Emperor? Each generation ims they can be emperors, but it never came to pass.


    While, funny enough, it was those no name races who got an emperor. Take those feeble humans, they had a total of five God Emperors. And from those demons, even snow rabbits had one.


    Regarding birth, which of these races can match the ten strong races? Yet what does time tell us?


    Galt was stunned.


    Dorado, do you know why I enjoy being your partner? Because youre just too damn smart.


    There are many others smarter than me.


    But to me, you are the smartest in the world.Only allowed on


    Ha-ha-ha, you often say that.


    No, thats the truth.


    Galtughed, Thanks.


    Dorado smiled, Right back at you.


    Ha-ha.


    Galt was themander of the Endless Nights hub. Dorado was his second. But they had one secret.


    The two were bastards. Galt was born from the secret union of Golden Armored races Sacred King and an average Silver Armor alien woman. If not for Galt having a golden body, he wouldve never stepped foot in Golden Armored races domain.


    Dorado had it worse. His mother was a call girl and, till now, he had yet to know who the father was.


    Dorado had suffered from scorn in his youth. If not for his father finding out he was a variant Hexamand, he wouldve wasted his life in a brothel.


    From then on, Dorado and Galt met, slowly growing on each other.


    Before he was 15, Dorado had just four arms, but afterwards, his blood awoke and sprouted four more, giving him an extra pair over the average Hexamand.


    It wasnt just simply adding another pair. Hexamand races potential rted to the number of arms. Dorado had such a great power and sharp mind because he had the upper hand on his fellow Hexamands.


    Lord, look, that is our queen!


    Why are we Drows so ugly? Its not for theck of sun, but because this wretched queen hogged the Life Lakes waters for herself and let us be these hideous things!


    Lord, I have one request. After you take the Life Pearl, allow me to drink from the Life Lake.


    Obey me and you shall have your fill.


    The one-eared Drizzt led the way and soon the party arrived at the Life Lake beneath Endless Night city.


    Although underground, the edges of theke were bright, like daylight.


    Drizzt wasnt lying. A blond beautyid in the center of theke, floating on its waters. She held in her hands a blue and sparkling pearl.


    Galt eximed, The Life Pearl!


    Dorado pulled him back, Stop, let them go first.


    The halfbreed ordered the Drows.


    Kiki~


    The instant they entered the water, a cacophony of sounds erupted. Blood bats appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Drows.


    They bit the ears of all the Drows in moments.


    Drizzt shuddered. Now he knew why his ear was gone.


    My people, leave, dont get near!


    Whoosh~


    A charming voice swept through the Drows and the Life Pearl shined in the queens arms, pushing back the bats.


    Life Pearls light sent the Drows back on the shores.


    Galtughed, Hey, one-ear, see that? Your queen didnt hurt you, but protect you even in her slumber.


    Drizzt paled and wailed, My hatred for her hasnt subsided. I hate her for not waking up, for ying dead!


    Go!


    Bang!


    Galt hoisted Drizzt by the neck and threw him in theke.


    Since I said it, then here sate your thirst!


    I abhor traitors!


    Drizztnded in the water and sank swiftly.


    Soon, blood appeared and Drizzt was gone


    Whats going on?


    Dorado pulled Galt back, The waters are strange.


    Galt shouted, Halfbreed, order them to go further in!


    Understood!


    The halfbreed chanted and the hundred earless Drows entered theke.


    Kiki~


    The blood bats appeared again, but this time the queens voice didnt came, nor did the Life Pearl shine.


    Pu~


    The savage bats took merely a minute to devour the hundred Drows.


    Luckily, these bats only attacked those that entered thekes waters. Galt and the others on the shores were unharmed.


    Galt said, Bats above and a strange water below. How do we get the Life Pearl?

 Chapter 368: Illusion

    Chapter 368: Illusion


    Lords.


    The halfbreed cupped his hands.


    I find this ce increasingly odd.


    You think we dont know that?


    Lords, I mean to say those bats we saw may not be real.


    Dorado asked, You mean illusion?Only allowed on


    The halfbreed nodded.


    Go on. Galt was impatient.


    Halfbreed this, halfbreed that. For as long as he remembered, this was his name. As to what it meant, he didnt care, time made it so anyone could get used to anything.


    Illusions differ from charming. Charm arts affect ones mind, while illusion arts mystify the senses.


    A powerful illusion can ovep reality with a fake image. Just like those blood bats.


    Look lord. The halfbreed pointed.


    Drow bodies littered the shore, their blood flowing into theke  a cruel disy.


    We clearly saw the blood bats devour them, yet here are their bodies.


    It proves the bats arent real and they in fact killed themselves.


    There was no way the bats that devoured the men would leave intact corpses.


    Only by entering the water will the illusion be triggered. While the waters themselves hide a truly strange being.


    Galt cried, You surprise me, Halfbreed. Not bad.


    Halfbreed smiled.


    Dorado smiled as well, Time to get the treasure.


    Dorado and Galt got Halfbreed from an abandoned. They didnt call him Halfbreed as a form of scorn, but because besides Devil blood, he also had five other bloodlines mixed in there.


    Galt asked, How do we break it?


    An illusion, regardless of how strong, is still merely a figment. The best way to break it is to counter it by piercing the figment with reality.


    Continue.


    Yes, lord. The illusion is strong, so strong it captures everyone in its grip without even realizing. This goes to show we will end up the same way as the Drows if we force our way in.


    To pierce the figment we throw something into theke and see what happens. Then we try draining the waters.


    Halfbreed, not bad.


    Thank you, lord.


    Ha-ha-ha, lets get to it!


    Galt gave the orders and many ten meter long poles were ced in the water. Like Halfbreed said, nothing happened.


    The illusion trapped minds, thus rendering inert on items.


    Ha-ha-ha, it works. Bring out the water tank!


    Galtughed.


    There were many races in the universe far more advanced than Earths humanity. A mere water tank was a simple thing to have.


    Ten Hexamand soldiers brought a blue crystal water tank and extend its tube into the water.


    Intruder, please stop!


    Before they could drain it, the sleeping Elven Queen spoke.


    She used her soul to speak.


    I am sealing a savage being here. Releasing it will unleash a terrible disaster. All my energy is spent on sealing it, finding it hard to even speak.


    If you care for your lives, please leave this ce and never return!


    Hum~


    The Life Lakes waters began to revolve and the Elven Queens face twisted in pain.


    Those two phrases had taken too much from her.


    Dorado said, The queen cant be lying.


    What now? Do we give up?


    The Life Pearl, the universes strongest recovery item. If we have it, we will never fear death in battle.


    I want it, regardless of the danger! Galt said, Drain!


    Dorado still didnt stop.


    Dorado was still skeptical. What was this terrible being the queen was sealing?


    But the curiosity overrode Dorados cautiousness.


    Understood!


    Just as the water tank worked, it blew apart.


    Halfbreed said, Somethings off about these waters


    Galt roared, Tell me something I dont know! Is there any other way?


    Lord, we can use fire.


    Then have fire based aliense here and fire at it!


    In the vast universe, there were tens of races based on fire, but only the Celestial Fire race had been the strongest.


    Soon a team of Evil Fire race soldiers arrived and spewed mes.


    Sigh


    The queen sighed.


    The Life Lake swirled and expanded. Then it came crashing down, sweeping the soldiers.


    Pu~


    The instant the water touched them, they were dissolved, and after a few seconds, the blood turned to water.


    The water receded back to theke and all became still.


    The Evil Fire soldiers were gone, and so were the Drow bodies.


    Galt cried, What just happened?


    Lord, the water ate them.


    The water ate them?


    Galt watched the calmke in stunned silence.


    Dorado said, Perhaps theke doesnt hide a monster, it is the monster!


    Halfbreed said, Lord, this water is very peculiar.


    F*ck you! Stop stating the obvious! Galt kicked Halfbreed.


    Galt only admired Dorado. Other than that, everyone else was scum and wastes in his eyes, Halfbreed included.


    Halfbreedid on the ground, silent.


    Make way!


    Galt walked over and hit Halfbreed out of the way.


    Draining doesnt work. Burning it failed. What else are we supposed to do?


    Dorado shook his head, Nothinges to mind


    I think its better if I go in. I dont believe theres anything in this world that can break my tenth level sacred armor!


    Dorado was only in the peak eight level, but he got lucky in his youth and improved his trait, sacred armor, to tenth level.


    Galt couldnt care less about some measly savage being.


    Whoosh~


    Galt shined golden, like a god, as he trudged towards theke.


    Dont!


    Dorado called out.

 Chapter 369: Life Lake

    Chapter 369: Life Lake


    A twenty meter long metal pole inched towards the center. Each meter closer had Galt and Dorados holding their breaths.


    When it reached the queen, nothing happened still.


    The front end opened into a w and slowly clutched the Life Pearl.


    Galt and Dorados breathing grew heavy, holding hands without realizing.


    The w slowly rose, with the Life Pearl in its grip.


    The metal pole withdrew slowly. When the Life Pearl was safely at the shore, Galtughed.


    Sess!


    Dorado, do you know why I enjoy being your partner? Because youre just too damn smart.


    Dorado chuckled. Then they noticed their hands, but didnt mind it. Laughing harder and holding tighter.


    Life Lake is such an odd ce. As long as a living being approached, he will be trapped in an illusion. But with an object, it was ovee.


    Its all Halfbreeds credit, not me.


    Halfbreeds credit, my ass. It was only thanks to you we did it.


    Galt held the Life Pearl and caressed it.


    Without Halfbreeds reminder, I wouldnt have thought of this.


    Dorado smiled at Halfbreed, Thanks.


    Lord exaggerates. I merely saw the oddity of the water while lord saw how safe the surface was.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Dorado patted his shoulder.


    God Huo loves humanoid beauties. This queen will make a fine gift. Brother, shall we get her the same way?


    Dorado shook his head, Im afraid we cant. The queen is half in the water. Once we move her, it will trigger the monster.


    Halfbreed nodded, Yeah, the water only reacted when it was touched.


    Never mind then. At least we got the Life Pearl. Getting God Huo a gift isnt paramount.Only allowed on


    The mission was a smashing sess! Galt ordered, Fall back!


    Galts army withdrew and the Life Lake returned to silence.


    The queen resting in its waters looked the same, only theke seemed to boil.


    It roiled without the slightest wind and soaked the queens clothes.


    Hi-hi-hi


    An eerieughter came.


    Hum~


    Whoosh~


    Three dayster, a Gate popped on the Life Lakes shores and a mandarin duck carriage came out.


    The coordinates are spot on.


    Li Mo jumped out of the carriage.


    That was one crazy trip. One moment I was left, then right, then going forward. Where are we? Ye Xiaolu hugged the kitty and looked around.


    Endless Night, the Life Lake underneath Endless Night city!


    Werent we supposed to destroy the alien coalition army?


    Thats only half the reason.


    Humph, I knew it


    Ye Xiaolu looked at the Elven Queen in theke.


    I say, with a lecher like you, why else would youe here of all ces?


    Whats that supposed to mean? Li Mo said genially.


    Women.


    Women?


    Didnt youe here for that woman in theke?


    S***, thats an elf. Look at the long ears, her white skin and that cute face. Hot damn, shes the best mistress candidate.


    Li Mo said, Do you know who she is?


    Your new mistress.


    She is Elven Queen, at least 15,000 years old.


    Whats that in human years?


    Around twenty.


    That settles it. Shes not a hag, a perfect match for you.


    Enough nonsense, I only admire the Elven Queen.


    Is being coy how you show your admiration?


    Get lost!


    Im right, arent I?


    Li Mo ignored Ye Xiaolu and walked to the shore. He looked at the rumbling waters and an old memories resurfaced.


    Its been a while.


    Human, if you do not want to die, please leave, quickly. I lost the Life Pearl and cant hold the savage being for long. Hurry and leave this ce.


    The Elven Queen sent.


    Your Grace, you sacrifice yourself to hold the savage being at bay, but have you ever wondered if it was worth it?


    The Elven Queen was silent.


    With your power, holding the savage being three more centuries is not a problem. But do you know what will happen after?


    You will be one yourself!


    No! The Elven Queen cried out with her mouth this time. Her voice sublime, melodious.


    Ye Xiaolu jabbed, Thats a pillow talk moan right there. Lil Mo, you have this in the bag.


    Li Mo red, One more word out of you and I will strip and tan your ass!


    That is truth. Three hundred yearster, you will turn into a savage being. Your qi will be spent and seeing the genocide of the Drows you will suffer a mental breakdown


    You will ughter thousands of more people than the very savage being youre currently sealing. What atrocities has this savage being ever done? Would she harm anyone if others hadnt harmed her first?


    In fact, she was never one to harm others first.


    Lies!


    I am not. I am telling the unadulterated truth.


    Li Mo took out a radio from his ring and beautiful music resounded. The roiling waters let out cheerful sounds, matching its rhythm with its waves.


    As if she was dancing.


    Ye Xiaolu jumped, Holy hell, whats with thiske?


    Awo~


    The cub jumped to the ground, his hair stood on end. He looked to be protecting Ye Xiaolu.


    Li Mo mocked, Disloyal brat, these days youve been a prisoners to that small chest..


    Ye Xiaolu pointed at Li Mo, ckie, sic em!


    As the music yed, Li Mo took one step into the waters.


    The water swayed to the music, leaving Li Mo alone. Not even the bats came.


    Good.


    Li Mo smiled and took another step.


    The waters stilled and a huge wave shot for Li Mo.


    Earth Fist, first move!


    Li Mo punched.


    Thump!


    The wave was broken.


    Guard! Li Mo used Earth Fists Guard on the spot.


    The ravaging waters turned into an even bigger wave as it mmed into Li Mo

 Chapter 370: Dancing Lake

    Chapter 370: Dancing Lake


    Awo~


    The cub yowled, but Li Mo waved him to stay put.


    These waters can dissolve anything. Donte over.


    Li Mo was mighty fine though. That was because Guard covered him in earthen spiritual qi. Among the elements, earth was waters counter!


    The endless earthen spiritual qi blocked the acidic water. Li Mo only defended against any attacks thekes might give.


    The waves were savage at first, but they soon weakened until they werent even half a meter tall.


    The radio on the shore had never stopped ying. Slowly, the waters attention slipped from Li Mo.


    The water once again swayed to the music.


    Theke was dancing.


    Ye Xiaolu rubbed her eyes, not believing what she was seeing.


    But the facts were in. Theke was indeed dancing.


    Its the same as in my past life. From stranger to familiar, then to earning trust and bing life and deathpanions!


    Li Mo snapped his fingers, and the music stopped.


    The water roared in fury and mmed into Li Mo again.


    Li Mo bore with it in silence, letting the radio run again after the water calmed down.


    The water slowly throbbed. She didnt have much energy.


    Li Mo stopped the music again.


    The water attacked, but this time it didntst long.


    Once she stopped, Li Mo turned on the music.


    In this way, the water learned that as long as she didnt attack Li Mo, he would let the music y, let her dance.


    Very good. Although far sooner, but your reaction is the same as before.


    Li Mo smiled and extended a hand.


    Breaking his guard, Li Mos palm now appearedpletely defenseless.


    Yet the water didnt attack and created a hand to shake his instead.


    The water hand didnt harm him at all.


    If you behave, Ill let you listen to this great music every day.


    The water hand held him stronger, as if to say she understood.


    Then, quiet down.


    The churning water stilled and turned perfectly silent, like a mirror.


    Li Mo now had no reservations in going further in.


    As he walked to the Elven Queen, the water parted.


    Elven Queen, what do you think now, is she good or evil?


    Elven Queen looked at Li Mo in aplicated gaze.


    She hadnt been dissolved because she used her spiritual qi to fight back all this time. But in these thousands of years struggle, she had always been at a disadvantage.


    No matter what you say, I wont believe she is good! Elven Queen stood up from the water.


    The water roared to life in the form of a ten meter tall wave, to attack Elven Queen.Only allowed on


    Quiet. Li Mo spoke and the water stilled.


    S***, youre a freak! You didnte here for the Elven Queen, but the water! Ye Xiaolu now saw Li Mos aim.


    Of course, what else is there?


    Li Mo held interest only for the self-aware Life Lake.


    Elven Queen said, Life Lake is the sacred item of my Elven kind. We, Drows, found the Life Pearl from the water of the Life Lake. From ancient times we have always used the Life Lakes water. But at some point things changed and the water shifted.


    She abhorred any that stepped on her and attacked any that tried to drink her waters. Many of our elven magical arts came natural to her. And she even has the trait of dissolving anything in the world.


    So you sealed her.


    I had no choice. If I hadnt, Endless Night would be a water.


    She may listen to you know, but when she flips, she will corrode everything. Thergest she had reached was when she flooded Endless Night city.


    I ask that you do not y with fire.


    She is water.


    Elven Queen nked out.


    Ye Xiaolu called, Queenie, want to be his mistress?


    The Elven Queen nked twice.


    Let me tell you what will happen if you keep holding her back.


    And do you know what is happening outside at this moment?


    What? Oh, those people just now Elven Queen eximed.


    The alien coalition has invaded Endless Night. Your people are in their hands. If you choose to seal the Life Lake now, they will all die.


    Why have theye to Endless Night? Endless Night has nothing. Why are they doing this?


    If it were for Life Pearl, then they already have it.


    Elven Queen asked.


    Li Mo said, Theres a saying on Earth, Drows are convenient.


    Convenient? What do you mean?


    Ye Xiaolu giggled, Lie down, lift your skirt, stuck your ass his way and youll know.(T/N: she made a pun on the literal sense, which isy and thrust)


    Shut it.


    Convenient means you are innocent but the alien coalition needed a hub from which to attack us, Earth.


    So they chose Endless Night?


    Yes.


    Damn those bastards!


    Elven Queen gestured, and something floated out of the water into her hand.


    It was a scepter, Drows second sacred item.


    Hum~


    The instant the scepter rose, the water roiled. It was not only getting louder, but it was also expanding.


    Without the Elven Scepter and the queens power, the Life Lake was free.


    Human, you better not be lying or the Elven Goddess will not spare you!


    I do not have to lie.


    Elven Queen nced at the rumbling Life Lake and flew away.


    Li Mo said, Quiet, you havent reached maturity yet.


    The roiling water stilled.

 Chapter 371: Elven Queen’s Rage

    Chapter 371: Elven Queen¡¯s Rage


    The night found Dorado and Galt sitting close while fiddling with the bluish Life Pearl.


    Brother, is this pearls recovery speed that much better than Nine-headed races Grand Light Sutra?


    Of course. Dorado nodded, Endless Night has been a dark since the beginning, so how could life appear here without a star to shine on it?


    I heard from a Drow ancestor that their race hadsted so long in this dark ce because of this Life Pearl.


    Life Pearl is an ancient sacred item. Legend has it that the Life Pearl is capable of creating life out of thin air.


    If it can do that, whats there to say about simple recovery?


    Makes total sense. Galt bobbed his head.


    Dorado grabbed a Hexamand soldier and pulled two arms off.


    The soldier cried in shock and pain. Dorado then touched the broken arms with the Life Pearl and in five seconds, the stumps regrew into arms.


    Just as new!


    That is Life Pearls power!


    A godly item! Galt cried out.


    Not yet. Across the vast universe, there are only three godly items, those that surpass imperial items, Staff of Origin, Origin Heart and Pearl of Creation.


    Galt said, What are they? Is the Life Pearl no match for them?


    Galt was stronger than Dorado, but his wisdom, knowledge and experience were outstripped by Dorado.


    None whatsoever. In this world, no magic weapon, sacred item or imperial item can hold a candle to those three godly items!


    Staff of Origin is known as the time sacred item. With it, one can change fate, change time! But splintered as it is in countless shards, it has less than a thousandth of its real power.


    Origin Heart is a live and beating heart that existed since the dawn of time. As far as I know, the Origin Heart can live inside any beings chest, except snow people.


    Regardless of who, be it amon person, all would find their lives extended by ten thousand years upon having it.


    The Origin Heart also provides incredible cultivation speed regardless of their talent. They would be overlords in the universe.


    Any Origin Heart user, almost any, had lived no less than a few hundred thousand years.


    Galt said, For us, even ten thousand is already a miracle!


    There were thousands upon thousands of races in the universe, but only an infinitesimal fraction could enjoy living for ten thousand years. The rest could only go for five thousand at most.


    The ten strong races were no different.


    Pearl of Creation can create a world out of nothing. Anything you imagine wille to pass. Be it swimming birds, flying fish, all you think of will happen in that world.


    Galt eximed, Awesome


    Yeah, awesome.


    Then where are they?


    No one knows. But I reckon the higher ups have us destroy Earth in rtion to these three godly items.


    Galts eyes shined, You mean Earth has a godly item?


    Dorado nodded.


    Dorado, do you know why I enjoy being your partner? Because youre just too damn smart.


    Galt, you arent bad yourself, just that you dont want to use your head.


    Why would I do that when I have you around?


    Doradoughed, This is an easy guess. Why else would a coalition of thousands of aliens form to destroy Earth who has no higher life forms?


    Why else would those geezers join up if not for the godly items?


    Who cares? Once I get my hands on them none of those guys will get them!Only allowed on


    Whoosh~


    From the ck earth, countless ck roots burst, tying up everyone, strangling them, then piercing them


    Whats going on?


    Someone cried.


    The ck roots were swift, attacking every soldier camp and running through the unfortunate ones.


    To the skies!


    Dorado ordered.


    Whoosh~


    The ck roots kept extending, covering the entire ground.


    The Elven Queen held her staff as she flew over in rage.


    Galt cried, Whats the Elven Queen doing out?


    Shes scary


    Dorado nced at the ground littered with pierced corpses and frowned.


    More than a hundred thousand died at the Elven Queens magic.


    She killed so many of us.


    You may be strong, but Im not weak either!


    Galt snorted, glowing golden and shot for her.


    Whoosh~


    The Elven Queen pointed her staff and ten thousand roots shot from the ground. Yet Galt didnt even try to dodge since the roots couldnt pierce his armor.


    Oh, queen, who knew you to be in the ninth level. But even at a level above me, I win in terms of traits!


    In the name of the elves, grow!


    He was about to strike her when countless roots started growing on him and had him sealed in a cocoon.


    Since piercing was out, the seeds left behind by the attack were enough to trap him through Elven Queens magic.


    Galt struggled, but found unable to break through the tough roots.


    Curses


    Reverse growth!


    At her urging, the roots began growing inside the seal, through the nose, mouth, and pores


    Ugh


    Galt groaned in fright. He was invincible in body, but it didnt apply to his organs.


    Your Grace!" Dorado cried out.


    Dorado stood at a cage, his hand holding a Drow and then popping his head.


    Let my people go! Elven Queen was enraged, giving up on Galt and shooting for Dorado.


    Stop!


    Dorado grabbed another Drow, and the queen froze.


    Stop, Elven Queen!

 Chapter 372: Elven Queen’s Idiocy

    Chapter 372: Elven Queen¡¯s Idiocy


    The trapped Drows knew, from the wiggling roots on the ground, their queen came.


    But none of them dared utter a single sound.


    They knew all too well their queens character and didnt want to distract her.


    But the strong Hexamand alien Dorado thought differently.


    Queen, leave us and kill these filthy invaders!


    Queen, kill them! Avenge us!


    Move and Ill twist his neck.


    Dont hurt him! Let him go!


    The Elven Queen stopped.


    Throw away your staff.


    No!


    Queen, dont listen to him. You will die!


    Even if we die, you must live!


    Dont listen to him or well all die!


    Queen, kill them all!


    The Drows pleaded.


    The Elven Queens hand rxed, and the staff fell.


    Dorados arm stretched for twenty meters and grabbed the staff.


    Dorado smiled, Who knew the grand Elven Queen loved her people so much.


    I did what you asked. Now let them go!


    Let them go? When did I ever say that?


    Dorado shouted, Kneel!


    The Elven Queen started.


    Puff!


    Dorado popped another head and grabbed a Drow, all at the same time.


    With how many Drows were in the cage, Dorado could take his pick.


    The Elven Queen kneeled.


    Too slow, queen!


    Please let my people go.


    Ha-ha, alright. Stab yourself first!


    Dorado threw her a golden dagger.


    This is sacred gold dagger, made of one of the rarest metals. Getting just this amount thousand of inhabitables had to be destroyed.


    Sacred gold was far more powerful than soft metal. If sacred gold entered someone, even a tenth level being would be amon person.


    The Elven Queen did not hesitate and stabbed her belly. In two seconds, she lost the power to even stand upright.


    Queen!


    Queen!


    The Drows cried, seeing their queen paralyzed.


    Your people are smart. Too bad your head is empty to listen.


    Dorado walked to her and stepped on her head.


    Please let my people go The Elven Queen groaned. Without her power, she was weaker than snow people.


    Youre so stupid. When did I ever say Ill release them?


    I had no intention of letting them go, or you.


    God Huo loves pretty humanoids the most. Youre not bad either so I think giving you to him will be better.


    Bastard!


    True, but I havent told a single lie!


    Well then, my dear idiotic queen, please enjoy watching your peoples genocide!


    Dorados hands shed and stabbed the twenty frail and powerless Drows in the cage.


    Stop! Ill do what you say! The Elven Queen cried.


    And what if you dont?


    I am truly idiotic. The Elven Queen now realized the truth.


    But with the sacred gold dagger stuck in her belly, she had no power to act on her remorse.


    Ha-ha-ha!


    Doradoughed, killing thousands of Drows in seconds.


    Stop, stop!


    Stop!


    No one can make me!


    Dorado was about to continue, but found thatst word came from someone else.


    Who said that?


    Dorado whipped his head back to see Li Mo chuckling at Galt.


    What if I make you?


    Li Mo touched Galts arm with two fingers.


    Pff


    Galts arm now sported two holes.


    Dorado cried out.


    Galt was tied up in Elven Queens roots, but he still had his sacred armor trait.


    How did he get hurt so easily?


    Do forgive me. I seem to have on me a bit of sacred gold. I only wanted to stab him, but since I couldnt, I had to feed it to him.


    Let let him go! Dorado pointed at him.


    You two are so close. Li Mo mocked.


    On your knees!


    Dorados knees hit the dirt. Li Mo then shed before Elven Queen and carried her to Galt.


    It was then Dorados hand burst into action to grab Elven Queen.


    His n was perfect. Faking obedience and grabbing the queenie to enter a hostage y stand-off with Li Mo.


    But this little trick was something Li Mo saw a mile away.


    Dorado was stunned.


    Ha-ha-ha


    The caged Drowsughed.


    Li Mo took out the dagger, and she healed thanks to her recovered power.


    The Elven Queen beckoned and the staff flew in her hand.


    Dorado said, Touch me and Ill kill all the Drows!


    The Elven Queen stood still again.


    Kill another Drow and Ill poke another hole in him. Ill start with the arm, then the chest, and finally the head.


    Ha! Human, I am not like that idiot queen! Dorado snorted, Surrender means death, while fighting has no such certainty.


    Pff


    Li Mo poked Galt twice.


    Dorados face fell and killed another Drow.


    Pu~


    Li Mo poked four times into Galts arm, almost breaking it off.


    Dorado paled, killing four Drows as well.


    Enough!


    The Elven Queen aimed her staff at Li Mo.


    Li Mo simply returned the dagger to the idiotic quenies belly.


    The Elven Queen fell.


    Pff~


    Li Mo poked twice and smiled at Dorado, Do continue!


    Dorado sighed and kneeled.


    I lost


    Lost? Good. All you need to do now is listen to my order and both of your lives will be spared.


    I, as a strong human, am a man of my words.


    You will let us go safely?


    Li Mo smiled, Yes!


    Dorado was truly cunning, thinking Li Mo was nning on twisting his wordster.


    Speak.


    My order is simple. Kill all your men!

 Chapter 373: Another Future

    Chapter 373: Another Future


    Sir Dorado, what are you doing? I am your soldier!


    No, Sir Dorado! Ive done nothing wrong, why are you killing me?


    Ahhh!


    Help, Sir Dorado has lost it!


    Ahhh!


    Screams of agony came from the soldiers as Dorado ughtered them without an ounce of remorse.


    Deputy General Dorado, what are you doing? Wheres General Galt?


    Five Golden Armored aliens flew over to see Dorado bathed in blood.


    They are spies and I am killing them by orders of General Galt. Dorado wiped his w of blood.


    Spies? Impossible, these soldiers have been with General Galt for years. Many of them have grown up alongside us as well!


    A Golden Armored alien shouted his objection.


    Dorado pointed at Leiman, Kill him, he is a spy!


    What?!


    Dorado said, Ill say it again. Under General Galts orders, kill Leiman or you will be charged with treason!


    The four Golden Armored aliens hesitated. Leiman used this chance to shine golden and run.


    Where do you think youre going?


    A Golden Armored alien chased.


    Im not running. Im going to General Galt to rify this!


    Hes fleeing. Kill him!


    Kill!


    Dorado roared, and the aides fight began.


    The five aides were four seventh level beings and Leiman in the eighth. Dorado singled Leiman out because he was the strongest.


    Dorado is the real traitor!


    Dorado cant be a traitor, Leiman. If you really arent a traitor like you say, why arent you surrendering?


    Yeah, why are you resisting?


    Ahh~! Leiman ran faster.


    Kill Leiman and General Galt will reward us!


    Dorado added oil to the fire, stirring the four aides fighting spirit and clouding their minds.


    Regarding stages, or levels, Leiman was above the other aides. But throw the Golden Armored races trait into the mix and their power would be pretty much the same.


    It would onlye out as trading blows, wasting their energy.


    Pff~


    As Leiman was busy resisting the attacks, here came Dorados strike. His w aimed for Leimans gap in the pauldron. Golden Armored races trait was tough for sure, but not without weakness.


    Leiman raved from the wound and put more power in his strikes.


    As the sacred armors traded blows, all they were doing was wasting energy. It wasnt long before the golden light on the five aides faded.


    Pu~


    Dorado was swift in piercing all of their organs through their mouths.


    Sorry, but I am the traitor.


    Dorado said in a t tone.


    The five aides died with wide eyes, still unclear how


    Dorados ughter resumed. Killing the millions of aliens took him two hours, leaving no survivors.


    As far as the eye could see, there were corpses upon corpses, stemming out rivers of blood


    Dorado was as calm as ever, despite the genocide.


    Great powerful human, I have done what you asked and killed all my men.


    Li Mo threw Galt to him. Dorado checked him and perked up.


    Great powerful human is a true man. Dorado thanks you.


    Bam~


    Dorado shot for the skies, leaving Endless Night with Galt.


    With his departure the cages faded.


    The Drows were free.


    Only now did Li Mo took Elven Queens dagger out.


    The Elven Queen was somewhat idiotic, but not dumb. She knew what he did and was now looking at him lost.


    Brave human, on behalf of my people, thank you.


    Elven Queen lowered her head.


    Not bat, at least youre not a lost cause. Li Moughed.


    Your Grace, do you know what wouldve happened if I hadnt stepped in?


    The Elven Queen looked up.


    Li Mo walked to her and touched her forehead.


    The Elven Queens face fell.


    Li Mo revealed to her his previous lifes situation.


    In his past life, when Life Lake broke out of the queens seal three hundred yearster, the queen returned to Endless Night city to find it filled with bones. The shock broke her mind so she rampaged across the universe.


    Her ughter went for five years, until God Huo, God Tu and God Mu joined together in capturing her. (T/N: huo=fire, tu=earth, mu=wood)


    God Huo used a special art to restore her mind, then shackle her into being his pleasure ve


    As in tending to God Huos every perversion.


    God Huo had the Devil Queen nt a Soul Controlling Curse on theElven Queen, to prevent her from evenmitting suicide.


    The suffering of the Elven Queensted for a decade. It was then Li Mo hunted God Huo down and rescuing her from the shackles of the Soul Maniption Art. And the first thing she did was to kill herself.


    What was that? Did that really happen? Elven Queen stammered.


    Its the future. A future I have now changed.


    I just saved you earlier, along with your people.


    The Elven Queen shuddered. Those memories Li Mo gave her were just too horrible.


    The Elven Queen suddenly asked, Wheres the Life Lake?


    There.


    Life Lake gestured. Therey a smallke, more like a pond, but it was Life Lake without doubt.


    The Elven Queen said, Its Life Lakes signature, but why is she so small?


    She can change her shape at will, one of her skills. Seriously, Your Grace, youve been sealing her for thousands of years yet you know nothing about her? Tell me, what good are you to me?


    The Elven Queen blinked her doe eyes and shook her head.


    We thank human benefactor for his grace!


    The Drows kneeled.


    They all knew the strength of those millions of invaders. Without Li Mo, not even their dear queen wouldve survived, least of all them.


    The Elven Queen cared so much for her people, and they in turned cared for her.


    They were all idiots, but very much willing to give their lives for her.


    Life Lake is not evil, quite pure in fact. The way she is now, its akin to a baby. Shed be evil only in an evil mans hands while good beside a caring person.


    The Elven Queen looked on stunned.

 Chapter 374: Unrelated

    Chapter 374: Unrted


    Li Mo ced the Life Lake in God Prison.


    Not imprisoned, mind you, merely packed up in a spacious area, with wonderful acoustics for the life origin to sway and dance to the music.


    Li Mo stepped and he was in Endless Night city. A few more steps and he was beneath it.


    Without the Life Lake, the underground was now one big empty cave, except for Ye Xiaolu and the cub resting on the side.


    How is it?


    Is it done?


    Did you alone deal with millions of aliens?


    Yep, and without lifting a finger too.


    Ye Xiaolu stared stunned.


    What of the Life Pearl?


    Dorado mustve taken it.


    But wasnt that thing a treasure? Why would you let that baddie take it?


    Is it?


    What is? Tch, the next time Ill jump in as well, or why the hell would Ie for?


    Its bes you get stronger first. Youre too weak to do much of anything.


    Whats with theke? By the looks of it you two were close.


    Previous life karma.


    Li Mo chuckled.


    The past Li Mo had been chased by a strong Hexamand to Endless Night. The ce was already in ruins and by chance went beneath the city where he saw the Life Lake and Elven Queen.


    Using a secret art, he hid underground to lick his wounds. The Hexamand sent soldiers after him when Life Lake broke from the Elven Queens seal and left. It was then the Elven Queen woke up and witnessed the strewn skeletons of her people littered in the city above, breaking her mind and turning into a psychotic killer


    Li Mo stayed there for one month to heal.


    He was alone against the universe, left with nothing but a music box to remember Earth by. When he would feel down, hed let it y.


    On that day, music resounded underneath Endless Night city, catching the music loving Life Lakes interest.


    Life Lake left quickly, but returned fast as well. She had no ce to go. As she returned, she caught Li Mos music.


    She moved to the rhythm. Li Mo didnt know she was powerful and suffered at first. But after putting up Guard, trust was slowly built, then feelings, then became true friends.


    Karma could hardly be exined. Li Mo and Life Lake had it, as did the Elven Queen and Life Lake.


    After Li Mo got the Life Lake, he came upon Elven Queen many times in his travels across the universe. At some point he released her from the Soul Maniption Art and she killed herself.


    Li Mo remembered it like yesterday. The Life Lake expressed unbearable grief at seeing the Elven Queen die.


    Guess I was wrong about you, this time. Ye Xiaolu grunted.


    What wrong?


    Stop asking when you already know! Ye Xiaolu flipped him off.


    Li Mo chuckled and took out the Staff of Origin.


    Endless Nights business was over and now was time to leave.


    Time waited for no one, and Li Mo was eager to meet God Huo.


    Recalling how this bastard chased him three hundred years in the past, Li Mos anger surged.


    God Huo was your typical thug. Chasing Li Mo when he was stronger, then cowering when Li Mo showed his tough side. He would hide in a hole somewhere and wait for Li Mo to pass by before moving on.


    Li Mo never got to kill God Huo, but the guy sure lived up to be a pain in the ass, sending people after Li Mo. Like that Shen Gongbao guy from Investiture of the Gods.


    Great human, what are you doing?


    The Elven Queen flew by just as Li Mo popped a Gate.


    Leaving. This ce is settled and its time I go.


    The Elven Queen said, You may go, but leave the Life Lake behind!


    Li Mo looked stunned.


    Cecilia, all the races of the universe call you an idiot. They werent wrong


    H-how do you know my name? Cecilia stammered.


    Of course I know. At that time you


    Cecilias face fell, recalling those memories Li Mo shared.


    That doesnt matter. Life Lake stays!


    I am the savior of your race. Is this how you treat me?


    I am not forcing you. I will only tell you a grave story, a story about the Drows future.


    Cecilia grew unsettled.


    Great human, we Drows put price on affection. You saved us and we will never forget you. But the Life Lake is very important to us. If you take her away, no Drow will be born again.


    Only the breath of life from the Life Lake can give Drows a future


    Cecilia kneeled, Great human, I was rude to you and I am sorry. But the Life Lake is far too important to us. We will do anything, hear all your request, as long as you return the Life Lake.


    Ye Xiaolu rolled her eyes, I just knew it. This was your aim all along.


    What aim?


    What else, snatching women. No matter how honorable you were before, your mind is homed in on nothing but boning.


    Stand aside!


    Li Mo kicked her far away.


    What you say by no future, you mean that without Life Lake, you cannot survive on this?


    Cecilia nodded.


    Your Grace, I have a question.


    Please speak, great human!


    You live on this, a sunless shrouded in eternal darkness. With your power, leaving for a better shouldnt be a problem. Why didnt you?


    Cecilia froze then said, Since ancient times, me and my ancestors have only lived here


    You care too much about this ce to leave?


    Not at all. Just that no ancestor said to leave, so why would we? Cecilia blinked her doe eyes.


    Pfff~


    Ye Xiaolu spat the water she just drank.


    She saw her fair share of idiots, but this type that had gears ground to a halt was an absolute first.


    Li Mo threw a Ster Orientation Array on the ground from his ring.


    Whats this?


    Take your people through this array and you will reach a beautiful, your new home.


    Why would you insist on staying on this dark and glum ce? Money, jewels? Theres nothing here! If you dont leave now, then you are the dumbest being in the world!


    Leave, all of you. This is my answer to your plight.


    Also, once you arrive, you no longer need the Life Lake. That said, I do not have to return her to you.


    Why? These two matters are unrted. Cecilia sighed, clueless.

 Chapter 375: I Don’t Believe It

    Chapter 375: I Don¡¯t Believe It


    Ye Xiaolu facepalmed in anger.


    They all say big boobs equal no brains, but now I see washboards arent sharp either!


    Li Mo nced at her and wholly approved, Indeed.


    Tch, Im not small!


    Great human, I am certain these matters are unrted. I feel that leaving this and returning the Life Lake are different matters.


    Now Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu rolled their eyes.


    Call your people, all of them!


    Dont ask, this is how Ill help you.


    Cecilia nodded, Alright.


    Soon, all Drows gathered beneath their city.


    Just like Cecilia, they showed their gratitute.


    Second, have them go in. Queen, send the order.


    Cecilia did and the Drows went through without a shred of doubt.


    Once gone, Li Mo said, Your Grace, its your turn.


    Me as well?


    Of course!


    Cecilia took one step but came back, I dont believe it.


    Believe what? Li Mo was exasperated.


    What if you close the array once Im gone?


    Ye Xiaolu facepalmed, Youre one dumb broad, Ill give ya that


    Li Mo groaned in frustration.


    How about this? Ille with.


    Cecilia nodded, Alright.


    Get in already!


    Li Mo threw her through the array


    Whoosh~


    Cecilia vanished


    Where did you send them?


    A flourishing and verdant. Spiritual qi in abundance, the best ce for Elves.


    What Drows? Theyre clearly Light Elves. Living in this dump and dark ce for millions of years turned them short in many ways. Staying here is no living, yet none even entertained the idea to leave.


    Perhaps its innocence, but Ill take it as is, idiocy. While we humans are just too cunning. Ye Xiaolu sympathized.


    Drows would die for their queen. The queen? Shed do the same for them.


    Did this ever happen among humans?


    Doing that will make the queen hate your guts.


    Her problem. They cante back here anyway.


    Is that far from here?


    Not just far, but light years away.


    We best get moving as well.


    Li Mo took back the Ster Orientation Array. Although rendered useless, leaving traces would be bad for the Drows.


    It was best to let that blissfully nave race remain so for all eternity.


    Li Mo picked up a very remote for them. If they didnt leave that ce by themselves, no one would find them.


    But with the Drows character, why would the Drows ever want to leave that paradise?


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo, Ye Xiaolu and the ck tiger cub got on their carriage and went through the Gate.


    The Endless Night had entered eternal rest.


    Come out.


    As they shuttled through the Gate, Li Mo called Ye Xiaolu over and ced a hand on her head.


    Ye Xiaolus face changed, soon turned into Elven Queen. Just that her hair was still ck and had no pointy ears.


    Why the hell did you change my looks? Im so much uglier now, and t!


    The cub gave Ye Xiaolu a once over.


    We arent going to a hub, but an area controlled by powerful races. I have no choice but to bear your ire and hide our identities.


    This ire has its uses. I shall forgive you for now.


    Li Mo touched his face and turned into a Silver Armor alien.


    From now on, you are my ve and you, a pet. Li Mo touched the cub and turned him into a white kitty.


    Aw~, how adorable.


    Ye Xiaolus inner girliness came out, hugging the life out of the ck tiger while raining kisses


    I am the future ck tiger emperor. Woman, dont you kiss me!


    Li Mo said, You cant say that either.


    Whoosh~


    The Gate held for another hour.


    Looking out the window, one could see a huge yellow.


    It had hundreds of moons, just that any one of those moons wasrger than Earth.


    That only made the huge yellow humongous.


    Holy hell! Is this a thousand times that of Earth?


    Ten thousand is more urate


    What is this ce? Is it Nine Origins, or Celestial Fire?


    Neither. Nine Origins has nines joined together and Celestial Fire is a red. Look to your left. Those nines are the Nine Origins. Celestial Fire is on the right, and the one in front is an ancient.


    I can see Nine Origins and Celestial Fire. Damn, they must be close then.


    Of course, very close. A strong being would need just a few hours to reach them.


    We best be careful then. Whats this called? It sure has a heavier vibe than those other two.


    Ancient.


    What name is that? So queer.


    Ancient is ruled by one called Gu Yiming(T/N: lit. amazingly ancient). He is a merchant, a gctic merchant. His business covers the entire and Ancient are his headquarters.


    Gu Yiming? Doesnt it sound like an Earth name?


    Hes no earthling, but a Gnoll


    Eh?! Ye Xiaolu stared, stunned.


    Ye Xiaolu saw Gnolls, cowards and weaklings. There was nothing good about them.


    Li Mo mused, then said, Gu Yiming is a very peculiar Gnoll. He isnt strong, but his bloodline is one of the strongest in the universe!


    The Gnolls rose a thousand years ago. No one knows how or why, just that his bloodline is spread far. The ten great races, the holynds, sects and ns, all dare not slight him. Not soon after he appeared, he bought the control of this from the Nine-headed race and Celestial Fire race.


    No one knows how hed done it and the races refuse toment. But from then on, the universe has fewer people willing to mess with Gu Yiming. Thus, his name only grew and grew.


    The two talked as the mandarin duck carriagended on Ancient.


    This is Gu Yimings turf and he does not like trouble. Because of this, Ancient goes by another name, Peaceful.


    The carriagended in a street. Just as they did, two bearmen weed them.


    Take care of our car. Were rich.


    Li Mo flicked a god crystal coin to each of them.


    God crystal coins were the currency of the universe. Li Mo had none to begin with, but since Ao Zhen had been generous in giving his stacked carriageced with treasures to him, he now had aplenty

 Chapter 376: Ancient Rare Antiques

    Chapter 376: Ancient Rare Antiques


    Ancient was flourishing with technology millions of years ahead of Earth. Cars made of light, zero-weight hover crafts, a supersonic hoverboard. In a word, anything here would be a global sensation on Earth.


    While Li Mos carriage looked downright crude byparison.


    But on Ancient, any that had such opulent carriages werebeled nobles on the spot.


    There''re all kinds of races here Ye Xiaolu gawked.


    Ancient is a Peaceful. Ancient wees all races, as long as they pay taxes. Anyone is free to enjoy thevish style of a noble, so long as you got the money.


    Even snow people?


    Gu Yiming is a mere Gnoll. You think hed restrict snow people?


    Ye Xiaolu nodded, You have a point


    But dont let appearances fool you. Gu Yiming is no good samaritan. His goal is a simple one, money. You dont have it, then youre kicked out, even Nine-headed race and Celestial Fire race are no different.


    On Ancient, money is power!


    Then what are we? Rich, or well off?


    Well


    Spit it out.


    I only have around a hundred god crystal coins on me. Trading them for RMB, that would be ten thousand for one. Of course that is only aparison. In fact, RMB and god crystal coin cant even bepared since no one in the universe epts RMB


    Goddammit!


    Money aside, I still have five hundred cubic meter rings worth of minerals.


    As for how much money that makes it should be a hundred thousand god crystal coins, at least.


    There are four major attractions on Ancient.


    Peace, turning it into the best refuge for the weak races.


    Technology, since Ancient represents the peak of the universes science level. Gu Yiming has a personal science team that developed two drug. One is ancestral drug, capable of atavism. Once released, it stirred the greed of countless races that depended on their bloodlines inheritance.


    The other is the gene drug. It is ssified as low, average, high and special. Even a normal person can turn into a mighty warrior with a gene drug of any grade.


    As far as I know, the special gene drug can make even those tenth level ones stir with greed.


    Third are auctions. With so many races on Ancient, business is booming. There once was a rumor that with enough money, you can buy anything in auctions.


    Li Mo stooped his walk.


    And the fourth? Ye Xiaolu was excited.


    This.


    Li Mo pointed at a shop with a signboard written in universal script, Ancient Rare Antiques.


    What? A curio?


    Quite right, yet not entirely.


    I hate it when you stop halfway. I wouldve killed you by now if I could!


    This shop cant be exined in a few words. Youll know when we enter.


    Lets go!


    Ye Xiaolu hugged the kitty and darted for the shop.


    Just like a curio


    There were all kinds of stuff in front. Stone tools, wooden ones, iron, the likes. What they all had inmon was how old they seemed.


    If it were a simple curio, it wouldnt be a top attraction on Ancient.


    Li Mo held a stone cauldron in appraisal, No one knows the age of our universe, to the point those ten ancient sacred beasts lived quite recently too. Since the birth of the universe there had been many events happening, and every era gave birth to wondrous people and things.


    One era in particr in the endless history of the universe is most notable.


    From its inception to its doom, no one knows how long itsted, or even if that era even existed to begin with.


    But one thing is certain, many useful things have survived till now from those long long-ago times.


    Billion upon billions of years passed yet they remained intact. Isnt that amazing? And the best part, todays science cant replicate them.


    Each one is unique.


    Later people found that every special item came from that era, no exception. But no one knows the eras name, so they gave it one.


    Lost Era.


    While Li Mo was talking, a humanoid with bat wings spoke out.


    The Batmen werent known for their strength but they had a trait, ultrasound, like a radar but far stronger.


    The Batman gave a friendly nod to Li Mo and pointed at the stone cauldron, No one knows if Lost Era even existed, but items from that era are unearthed every day.


    There are all kinds of things from that era, but the universes strongest dont look for them for their historical value, but how pragmatic they are.


    They say the Staff of Origin, Origin Heart and Pearl of Creation, the three godly items came from the Lost Era. It is this rumor that had every strong being in the universe chase after the Lost Era. As if eager to find the fourth, or fifth, godly item


    The Batmanughed, Though it had yete to pass.


    Even so, useful trinketse out from time to time. But to find those really special ones, one needs equally special means.


    Friend, may I have a look at that cauldron?


    Li Mo gave it to him.


    Thank you.


    The Batman chuckled, then opened his mouth and released an odd sound on it.


    Whats he doing? Ye Xiaolu stared on.


    Think of it as using his radar to scan it.


    Got it.


    Five minutester, the Batman stopped and said to the shop owner, How much is this stone cauldron?


    Ten god crystal coins!


    Here.


    The Batman paid, then walked to Ye Xiaolu.


    Gorgeous, may I ask that you release a breath?


    You want me to vent?


    Yes.


    Li Mo waved, No, her breath stinks.


    Yours stinks!


    No problem. Ye Xiaolu said.


    Please get ready, well do it together on the cauldron.


    Now!


    The two breathed on the cauldron.


    Ye Xiaolu waited a good while, but nothing happened

 Chapter 377: Reality Drug

    Chapter 377: Reality Drug


    Ye Xiaolu nce at the stone cauldron, Did something happen? I dont see it.


    I ask that you hold out your arm, gorgeous, and hold the couldront before you breathe on it again.


    The Batman gave it to Ye Xiaolu, who hardly felt its weight.


    Ye Xiaolu breathed on it again.


    Many thanks. The Batman took the cauldron back and dipped some white liquid on it.


    Hum~


    The cauldron shot out a blinding light as it changed shape into something different.


    The cauldron got smaller, turned green, and looked to be the texture of wood rather than stone.


    The shape was also stunning. It was so impressive no one would want to let it go, not that the intoxicating aromaing from it wasnt doing that already.


    Ye Xiaolu blinked, Stone turned wood. A broken cauldron into a good cauldron. Did my breath has something to do with it?


    Of course it has. Its all thanks to thedy that the cauldron is restored.


    The agarwood cauldron from the Lost Age is made of an extinct tree. A single whiff of its aroma can bring out the youth in a person, maintain their appearance and can even prolong life by dozens of years while using it.


    The shop owner jumped over, Guest, Ill pay ten thousand god crystal coins for the wooden cauldron!


    Ha-ha-ha. The Batmanughed.


    Ye Xiaolu stuck out her tongue.


    Ten coins turned ten thousand, talk about a steal.


    I wont sell it regardless of price. I finally found a green agarwood cauldron, and its all thanks to thedy here. With a beauty helping me, my luck has turned.


    The Batman Yu Buyi gave the cauldron to Ye Xiaolu.


    It is all thanks to this angel that I could find the cauldron. A beauty must have beautiful things. Please take it, miss.


    What? Youre just giving it?


    Yes.


    Thanks.


    Ye Xiaolu had no restraint, taking the agarwood cauldron for herself and caress it.


    May I know thedys illustrious name?


    I am Ye Ye Tianxian. Yes, Tianxian!(T/N: lit. immortal)


    A beautiful name for a beautiful woman. The Batman showered praises.


    Youre quite the charmer. Sister likes it.


    Sister? Ha-ha-ha, even how you call yourself is adorable.


    Li Mo found it harder and harder to keep his forced smile.


    May I ask, where does miss Tianxian will be staying?


    Its undecided yet.


    Oh.


    Yu Buyi mulled, then gave her a golden paper.


    And whats this?


    This is Ancients invitation for the yearly Lost Era Auction. It will start ten days from now. I would like for miss Tianxian to join me.


    Ye Xiaolu pointed at him, You and me? We barely know each other.


    Li Mo rolled his eyes, Yet you just ept things from strangers?


    Yu Buyi was awkward, Cant we get to know each other better?


    We can, but do you have another invitation? Give it here.


    Yu Buyi nced at Li Mo, And he would be?


    My lil bro.


    Oh, alright.


    Yu Buyi bought it and rxed, while also giving Ye Xiaolu another invitation.


    This invitation costs a hundred thousand god crystal coins, right?


    Li Mo said as he put his hand around Ye Xiaolus shoulders.


    The f*ck are you doing? Ye Xiaolu felt uneasy.


    What? Yu Buyi didnt quite catch Earths colorful expressions.


    Oh nothing. Thanks.


    Oh.


    Sorry, but we still have matters to attend to. Bye.


    Li Mo dragged Ye Xiaolu away.


    Oh my, are you jealous? Ye Xiaolu said amused.


    As if. More like revolted.


    Leaving Ancient Rare Antiques, Li Mo breathed in and out a few times.


    Are these invitations really a hundred thousand god crystal coins a pop?


    Li Mo nodded.


    S***, hes filthy rich.


    Quite nice.


    Ye Xiaolu fiddled with the cauldron.


    And upright too.


    Li Mo walked on.


    Is that all you have to say?


    Ye Xiaolu ran after him.


    What else is there?


    Didnt you hug me out of jealousy?


    I thought I told you I was revolted.


    The guy is loaded, and a hunk. How is he revolting?


    Good point. Li Mo nodded.


    F*ck you! Spit it out already! Ye Xiaolu rushed over.


    Li Mo didnt mean anything by his gesture really, For a Lost Eras artifact to restore ones appearance it needs many bizarre ways to activate it.


    Ye Xiaolu nodded, Breathing on it sure is one.


    I dont know about breathing, but when the agarwood cauldron activated, it had nothing to do with breathing.


    So why have me do it? S***, to hit on me?


    Youre not so dumb after all.


    Youre the dumb one, while I am yful and clever.


    When he activated the cauldron, he used reality drug, that white vial. Its price would shock the world, a hundred thousand god crystal coins at the least.


    How much is this cauldron then?


    Thirty thousand.


    Isnt that a loss?


    Of course it is. But he already knew this oue before he even used that drug.


    His sonar trait is sharp.


    A hundred thousand water vial used on a thirty thousand cauldron. He sure doesnt stint when flirting


    But lighten up, lil Mo, I am clever and crafty. He will never have me.


    I wouldve actually found it better if he had.


    You like green caps, perhaps?


    You wear them!


    Do you know the biggest difference between humans and Batmen?


    Wings?


    Its their member. Ever saw a studded mace?


    Go. F*ck. Yourself!


    Really, its not only identical, but the studs are quite pointy too


    Go. F*ck. Yourself!


    I still think you should try it.


    Go. F*ck. Yourself!


    Li Moughed and entered the carriage.


    An hourter Li Mo arrived at a hotel called Ancient Residence.


    Ancient Residence was part of Gu Yimings business, and opulent to extreme. Gawking at the hundred kilometer tall building, Ye Xiaolu whispered to Li Mo about the price.


    Ten thousand a night.


    Are we that rich?


    We can always sell the carriage.


    Li Mo called a teller and pointed at the mandarin duck carriage.


    Take it to the auction, with a starting price of ten thousand god crystal coins. Deliver the payment to room 10000007 in Ancient Residence.


    Understood, sir.


    The gaudy carriage flew away.


    Ye Xiaolu went bleary eyed.


    How much is our carriage worth?


    Dont know, but should go for a couple of ten thousand god crystal coins.


    Ha-ha-ha, how amusing, brother. Look, theyre broke yet still want to stay at Ancient Residence so he sold off his carriage. Ha-ha-ha, I cant take it.


    Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu checked in when they heardughter behind them.


    What damn business does us selling have to do with you? Ye Xiaolu red.


    The twoughing looked practically human. But that was where the simrities stopped. Their hair and forehead were a dead giveaway. With the heaven character marked on their foreheads and fiery long hair.


    They were Celestial Fire aliens.


    On Ancient, aliens from Nine-headed race and Celestial Fire race were everywhere. But here, every race was treated equally, no exceptions.


    The mocking one, Huo Sangzi looked at Ye Xiaolu nkly.


    One had to admit, no matter how dumb was the Elven Queen, her looks would win her a miss universe contest.


    Silver Armor, is your ve for sale?


    Huo Sangzi stared at Ye Xiaolu.


    Celestial Fire race had one particr quality, their men were horndogs.


    Go see if your moms for sale. Im buying! Ye Xiaolu was never one to step down from a threat.


    Oh, how feisty. But I like it. I just love taming a wild horse.


    Huo Sangzi raised two fingers, Two hundred thousand god crystal coins for one night with you.


    Ask your mother!


    Ye Xiaolu pped. Huo Sangzi saw it, but smiled instead of dodging.


    Bang!


    Huo Sangzi spun around a few times,ing back to his senses after a long, long while.

 Chapter 378: Huo Sangzi

    Chapter 378: Huo Sangzi


    Ye Xiaolu had Huo Sangzi pped silly. Despite a Celestial Fire alien, capable of turning into his own element at will, it was a first getting pped with his guard up.


    You!


    Huo Sangzi was enraged and threw mes at Ye Xiaolu.


    Ye Xiaolu merely punched them. With her Emulsion Spirit Body, dissolving all qis, all she had to do was want it and Huo Sangzi would never turn into his element.


    It went without question Huo Sangzi would suffer if Ye Xiaolu punched through the me. As such, Li Mo came with the perfect counter, squeezing her ass.


    An average sized me burst forth into the restrained Ye Xiaolu, charring her face.


    But with Li Mo as protector, he made sure the damage was only skin deep.


    I!


    Li Mo covered her mouth and stopped her from cursing.


    They were now on Ancient, the domain of the best merchant in the universe. In a ce where not even the ten strong races showed off, it was clear a heavy price had to be paid for any disturbance.


    This was the sole reason Li Mo curbed her actions.


    It was better to live and let live.


    I was careless for a moment, yet you thought of yourself great because of it?


    Huo Sangzi looked smug seeing his strikend.


    It never urred to him how Ye Xiaolu even hit him.


    You umm.


    Ye Xiaolu was gonna spat curses, but Li Mos devious hand worked its magic on her butt, making her stomp in anger.


    Puny human, your fate is to be a Celestial Fire races ve. Thank your luck this is Ancient. If you were on Celestial Fire, your transgression wouldve earned you death.


    Huo Sangzi was cocky to extreme, yet his friend looked calm, with a t face.


    Li Mo dragged Ye Xiaolu away.


    What are you doing stopping me?


    How could I not? This is Ancient, making a scene here will have all three of us suffer.


    Tch, whats so great about a Gnoll leading a?


    No one knows Gu Yimings strength. But one thing we do know, no matter how weak or strong he is, it does not represent Ancients power level.


    See there?


    Li Mo pointed at the two blue crystal guards at the elevator.


    What race is that?


    Thats not a race, but Gu Yimings crystal soldier he created through science. They are even smarter than an artificial intelligence.


    They can think for themselves and live just like we do. But they are Gu Yimings creations.


    He created life? Ye Xiaolu cried.


    In a way. These crystal soldiers cant die. They are made of elemental crystals. So even if you blow them to dust, they could reform in seconds.


    Undying? Ye Xiaolu jerked in fright.


    What do you think? Why else would the ten strong races acknowledge him? No race dares mess around here because of these undying crystal soldiers.


    If I hadnt stopped you from nailing Huo Sangzi, this ce would be on lockdown and the crystal soldiers from all over Ancient would hunt you down. Not to mention with your strength you can only barely defeat one.


    You tell me if stopping you was the right choice.


    Of course you werent wrong, but how can I take it lying down? That fireman is obnoxious, he actually wanted to buy me for the night. For two damn hundred thousand? Back on Earth, there were people willing to pay two hundred million, yet I still refused.


    Ye Xiaolu raved and squeezed the ck tiger cub to her chest until he yowled.


    Woman, you dare treat the future ck tiger emperor so?


    The cub was quite fierce, yet never once did anything to Ye Xiaolu.


    Li Mo picked on Ye Xiaolu, so she picked on the cub instead. But the cub never ever picked on Li Mo. This was their constant drama.


    Li Mo got his room card and went to the elevator. The two crystal soldiers nced at him, then stepped aside.


    Wretched human woman, if not this being Ancient, I wouldve turned you into my #1001 ve!


    Huo Sangzi and his pal got to their room and started venting.


    Didnt you find anything odd about what just happened?


    His silent friend asked.


    What odd?


    Yan Fei, did you notice something? Speak!


    Yan Fei punched, catching Huo Sangzi off guard.


    Pff


    Yan Feis punch exploded on Huo Sangzis face, but thetter turned into fire on contact.


    What the hell? Huo Sangzi shrieked.


    Yan Fei withdrew.


    Still cant see it? We, Celestial Fire people, can turn into fire at instinct, even in danger.


    Yet you didnt find it odd how that human woman could p you?


    Huo Sangzi started.


    That woman is no pushover. I reckon, she is that type the elders told us about. The natural constitution that can restrain our Celestial Fire races trait.


    Huo Sangzi was in denial, Isnt it all just a myth? How can it be real


    If not that, how do you exin what happened?


    I was just careless.


    No. Even if we let our guards down, wed turn into mes at any attack. Huo Sangzi, you have the Huo royal blood flowing through you so you should know far more about turning into fire than I do.


    Huo Sangzi frowned.


    Yan Fei, you may be right!


    No wonder I felt odd all this time. Its that woman!


    Yeah, even when I scorched her, she didnt even have her hair burnt.


    This isnt normal. Not normal at all!


    That mythical constitution is out! Damn, I need to report this to my uncle, God Huo, at once!


    Huo Sangzi took out amunication crystal.

 Chapter 379: Another Identity

    Chapter 379: Another Identity


    Ao Zhens carriage sold out fast,ting Li Mo 1.6 million god crystal coins.


    How much is that Earth money?


    Ye Xiaolu looked at the crystal card in Li Mos hand with a dazed look.


    Li Mo paused, Theres noparison between our money and god crystal coins. But if you must know, it ought to be around a hundred million, give or take.


    Holy s***! Who knew that nine head freak was so rich.


    But of course.


    Such a nice carriage, too. A pity we had to sell it.


    It wouldve been worse if we hadnt.


    Li Mo snickered, then used Heaven and Earth Inverse to shift the trios appearances.


    Ye Xiaolu turned into someone from snow people and the cub into a golden tiger.


    Li Mo turned into a human with a fox head.


    Foxkins were of the beast race. They were weak, but sharp. Hence they were the best entrepreneurs in the universe.


    You are now my servant, Snow Deer, and you, my pet Goldy. (T/N: lu In Ye Xiaolu means deer.)


    The cub could care less what Li Mo called him, but Ye Xiaolu had a particr outburst at that.


    Bah, what Snow Deer? Are you doing it on purpose?


    What do you mean? Li Mo didnt get it.


    Change my race!


    Whats wrong with it?


    Its trashy! While just by looking at your race I can tell you aint weak!


    The cub said, Foxkins are good with affairs. They arent particrly strong, but there are so many of them in the universe few other races canpare.


    The cubs Bestial Gxy was quite xenophobic, with thew of the jungle ruling, yet even in that foul environment the Foxkins blended in without a hitch. They were the only race that was free to move in and out of Bestial Gxy.


    The Blood Fox n that stole Dorag ns throne was a close rtive to the Foxkins.


    What choice do we have? This is the only way for us to blend in.


    Ye Xiaolu spat, Blend my ass. Why not make me the master and you the ve?


    Do you know the customs of the universes races?


    No.


    Well I do.


    S***, you can just teach me. Use divine sense and put them in my head.


    Fine. Lets switch it up and see how it goes.


    Much better. Ye Xiaolu perked up.


    Li Mo made Ye Xiaolu pure and holy, fair, and of great appeal.


    This beauty looked simr to a human. Just that her eyshes were longer while also sporting a prismatic halo behind her head.


    Wow, this races looks are more like mine. Lil Mo, what race is this?


    Goddesses.


    Thats more like it. This vibe, this body, theyre practically made for me.


    After the fall of Heavenly Court, Goddesses had the highest chance to be one of the ten strong races.


    Why didnt they make the cut? Weak trait?


    Li Mo shook his head.


    Goddesses trait is called gods blessing. Their twice as fast in cultivating than the rest and would receive only 10% damage regardless of attack.


    10%? Damn, such an awesome trait. Doesnt that make them invincible?


    Yes, in a game the Goddesses would be among the best.


    Yet they were still unable topare with the ten strong races even with that trait?


    Perhaps they could or couldnt. One thing is certain though, Goddesses couldnt rise up to it because the Devil race almost wiped them out.


    Devil race are they the sluts that entice ones soul?


    What sluts? Devil race you know, you make a very good point though. Li Mo recalled the Devil Empress actions and burst out inughter.


    Devils and Goddesses have been in antagonistic since ancient times. But for a long time it was the Goddesses who had the Devils under their heel.


    This went on for billions of years, until Heavenly Courts copse. It was then the Devil Empress rose to power and killed all the Goddesses powerhouses. She drove Goddesses from their Goddess and thus loosing their right to be among the ten strong races.


    They have been like this ever since.


    But the Goddesses are still very much famous.


    Thats good, ha-ha-ha. I finally get the chance to act noble!


    Li Mo chuckled and turned into a Tauren.


    Taurens trait was force. It wasnt the worst off in the universe, just the inest.


    Ye Xiaolu patted Li Mos shoulder, Henceforth, I dubbed the Calfy


    Li Mo pushed her down before she finished.


    I was wrong. Not Calfy, but bro Ox! Ye Xiaolu cried.


    Li Mo snorted, Make sure this is thest time.


    Yes, totally.


    Li Mo popped a Gate open with Staff of Origin.


    Hum~


    The trio arrived in a remote area on Ancient.


    With new looks, entering Ancient again was Li Mos n.


    Ao Zhen was no nobody. He was Nine-headed races third crown prince. Albeit without royal blood, but it was pure and of a high status.


    And was Nine-headed race about to let his death go unanswered? Not to mention Ancient was next to their turf, right before their very eyes.


    Li Mo sold his carriage for all to see as well.


    And since they had the dough, they could kiss their old looks goodbye while also shirking off Nine-headed races trouble.


    It went just like Li Mo predicted. When Li and Ye Xiaolu returned to Ancient Residence, they saw a bunch of Nine-headed aliens surrounding it. Ne one was allowed in or out.


    Ao Meng, this isnt your home. No race has power here. You may be from the Nine-headed race royal family, but that doesnt give you the right to stir trouble here!


    At the entrance of Ancient Residence, Ao Meng talked to a Dull Bug. Compared to snow people and Gnoll, these guys were higher up the status chain, albeit slightly. Though to the rest of the universe, snow people and Dull Bugs were semantics.


    Ao Mengs nine heads shot up and cursed, A Dull Bug dares stand in my way? Gu Yiming, you''re arrogance knows no bounds!

 Chapter 380: Goddess

    Chapter 380: Goddess


    Scram!


    Ao Mengs nine doggy maws opened up to attack.


    Ka~


    The two crystal soldiers around jumped in and made a line in front of the Dull Bug.


    Nine beams shot the crystal soldiers dead center. Despite all that power, it ran through the first crystal soldier but unable to break the second.


    Hum~


    The crystal soldiers shone and in five second they were good as new.


    The Dull Bug Gu Zheng took a step back and said, Arrest them.


    Ka~


    Dozens of crystal soldiers around shone an shot for Ao Meng.


    Hum~


    Along with the sound of a ring rm, more and more crystal soldiers flew in, soon outnumbering the Nine-headed races contingency.


    Ao Meng could smash two or three crystal soldiers to bits, but s, those bits didnt stay dead.


    It wasnt long before all the Nine-headed aliens were arrested.


    The witnesses were stunned.


    Having not seen the crystal soldiers in action so far, many aliens disregarded Gu Yiming. But now they saw it live, why a mere Gnoll could set up shop in front of two strong races.


    Ao Meng was pinned down by two crystal soldiers. All he could do was vent, Dull Bug, I am a Nine-headed prince. I dare you to mess with me!


    Gu Zheng said, On Ancient, no race is above the other!


    My actions are justified. Our third crown prince was killed by a nobody. He rode the mandarin duck carriage on Ancient and even actioned it off. What would you have done if it happened to you?


    Gu Zhengs tone was ever t, Prince Ao Meng, may I ask, did third crown prince die on Ancient?


    No, but my nephews carriage appeared here. Its obvious that his killer is here as well!


    Anything that happens outside Ancient, stays outside.


    Am I to take your response as choosing to protect my nephews murderer?


    Gu Zheng scorned, Believe what you will.


    Detain them for half a month and deal them punishment!


    Its worth it being under Gu Yiming. Even a Dull Bug can show off


    Amazing! If I didnt see it, I wouldnt believe it. The mighty prince of the ten strong race lost to a mere Dull Bug


    Thats Gu Yiming for you


    The first merchant in the universe. Theres no way Gu Yiming would act like this without some backup.


    Simply incredible!


    With the Nine-headed aliens taken into custody, the crowd scattered.


    Ye Xiaolu patted Li Mo, I say, lil Mo, did you hear what the Dull Bug said? No matter who you kill, as long as its outside Ancient, it stays outside. Here youre protected. Why should we change our looks then?


    Tell me, which would be better, for this situation to be witnessed by all or be dealt with from the shadows?


    Its the same either way.


    Is it?


    But of course.


    On Ancient, Gu Yimings protection is only on the surface, while nonexistent from the shadows.


    And what does that mean?


    Take the Devils who stole Goddesses prospects at bing one of the ten strong races. They are natural assassins and besides strength they have something else going in their favor.


    All is fair in pursuit for profit.


    Give Devils enough and they will do anything you want.


    Li Mo said, When Devils are after you, you will never know peace, be it at night or in daylight.


    Nine-headed race, Celestial Fire race, these I do not fear. But I very much like to avoid Devils bothering me.


    Of the ten strong races, Devils may not be the strongest, but they are the most resourceful.


    Why dont we ask them then? Can we?


    The two talked as they entered Ancient Residence.


    We can, but like I said, Devils do anything for profit. Before you go and see them, you must first ask yourself if you have the right.


    And whats this right, you ask? The ten strong races, Gu Yiming and so on, have it. They have the fame and the money. While us three do not. Even if we had the coin, Devils might not work with us. On the contrary, theyll use us instead.


    S***, does this race has no honor?


    None whatsoever.


    Goddess, Huo Sangzi of the Celestial Fire race greets you.


    Li Mos party bumped into Huo Sangzi again.


    With Ye Xiaolus new looks, Huo Sangzi was none the wiser as to who was under that silky-smooth skin.


    Goddesses were called Goddess because they were like amazons. A race of women giving birth to only women by mating with other races.


    F~ ahem. Hello.


    Ye Xiaolu felt like breaking the guys tenders with a well ced kick, but thought better of it on ount of her new face.


    Huo Sangzi perked up, Might I ask why has Goddesse here? Is there something I can help you with?


    Goddesses were known to be aloof. It was nigh impossible to glue oneself to one and rise in power.


    With Celestial Fire males known as horndogs, these guys considered having a Goddess as a badge of honor.


    Im in need of money. Do you have any?


    Money? Huo Sangzi smiled, How much do you need, Goddess?


    Ten million, a hundred million. Like that.


    Huo Sangzis face froze.


    Its fine if you dont have.


    I myself only have a million


    Could you give it to me? Ye Xiaolu said.


    Of course!


    Huo Sangzis heart got pumping, his blood surging as he gave his crystal card to Ye Xiaolu.


    Thank you, youre a sweet man.


    Sweet? Ha-ha-ha


    Alright then, buh-bye.


    Eh?


    Ye Xiaolu left a dumbstruck Huo Sangzi


    A woman, a man and a cat


    Why is this image so familiar? Huo Sangzi felt lost for a long time.


    Huo Sang, what are you doing?


    Yan Fei walked over.


    Nothing.


    Ha-ha-ha, brother Fei, my luck has turned. Huo Sangzi giggled.


    I shall be the first of my race that gets to have a Goddess in a million years!

 Chapter 381: Night Attack

    Chapter 381: Night Attack


    My Emulsion Spirit Body can restrain all qis, so no matter if they turn elemental or immortal, theyll all bow before me. Devils are no different, right? Whats there to fear? See how this sis here will blow them to pieces.


    Back in their new residence, Ye Xiaolu started bragging.


    As the night grew thicker, it found Li Mo hovering cross-legged and surrounded by faint blue qi.


    Having cultivated only Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art since the start, Li Mos spiritual qi was the purest blue qi in the world.


    The cub stood beneath him, opening and closing his jaw. He was using the pure qi to refine his body.


    Ye Xiaolu had been bragging and venting for a long time, but Li Mo ignored her. The cub as well. Getting nothing out of them had her bored. So after touring the room a few times, she plopped her butt down and cultivated herself.


    Hum~


    Hum~


    Ye Xiaolu and the cub soon released a dazzling golden light.


    After their advancement, the thick spiritual qi in the room was all sucked up by Li Mo.


    If not for Li Mo giving them the spiritual qi, theyd never have had such an easy time rising in power.


    Condensing qi, absorbing and then condensing again. The two watched Li Mo do it without end with dazed looks.


    But on the 29th time Li Mo sucked the thick spiritual qi from the room, Ye Xiaolu had enough.


    Hey, lil Mo, a-are you alright?


    Ye Xiaolu had felt her body reaching its limit in taking in spiritual qi many times. Each vessel had one.


    As there were different constitutions, they all had different limits. With her having the Emulsion Spirit Body, her capacity was among the top. Yet with Li Mo here, she looked more like a drop in the desert.


    Simply insignificant.


    If shed copied Li Mos way of sucking up spiritual qi, shed have blown up ages ago.


    Brother Mo, I also think you should stop. The cub was actually scared.


    Im not just absorbing, butpressing as well.


    A flicker ofpressed spiritual qi appeared above his finger. It hummed and roiled, ready to burst.


    Is that thing gonna pop?


    Li Mo nodded.


    Taking thins into ones body without a special constitution, an eight level will be dead on the spot while a ninth level on deaths door.


    Li Mo withdrew the spiritual qi and resumedpressing.


    Compressing spiritual qi is one of the few ways of skipping stages to fight stronger enemies. But its not without downsides. The body can only hold one at a time and its unable to cultivate while having it.


    Then why the hell are you wasting time with it?


    Li Mo sucked in spiritual qi like usual, I feel dangering. My instincts were never wrong on this.


    I wish you are. Damn, just being reminded of those crystal soldiers makes my head hurt.


    The crystal soldiers werent made of qi, so Ye Xiaolu had no advantage over them.


    Whoeveres for us will die either way! The cub snorted.


    With Ancient sorge, the day-night cycle here was close to ten times that of Earth.


    Ye Xiaolu and the ck tiger cub grew tired easily and were soon off for dreand. Only Li Mo keptpressing spiritual qi.


    Butpared to before, his speed had slowed down a lot. Each time absorbing just a bit more.


    Hu~


    Li Mo sighed.


    First hundredpressionsplete. True Bomb achieved.


    Spirit Bomb, True Bomb and Divine Bomb were the three types ofpressing spiritual qi leading to different orders of magnitudes.


    Li Mo was at peak eight level and used true qi. Thus the one he created was True Bomb.


    He took a round crystal ball from his ring and spat true qi on it. An image appeared on the ball.


    Earth.


    Li Mo had set up many arrays before leaving home, giving him a glimpse through this viewing mirror of the situation there.


    The alien invasion was on the brink ofing down on them. But a mass invasion didnt exactly happen even in the past. They always came in waves, until Earth was no more.


    While in this life, because of Li Mos interference, the earthlings now had the power to fight back.


    Experts Alliance, Earths Retaliation, these two organizations had grown dozens of times already.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo shifted the image to a battle.


    Between Lan Yue and five Silver Armored aliens.


    With Li Mos help, Lan Yues Hundred Sacred Kickboxing turned into Thousand Leagues Punch. The power upgrade was more than enough now to make the Silver Armored alien, one of the toughest in the universe, cough blood on contact.


    Watch out, father!


    One alien came at Lan Yue from the back, but a blue image punched the sneaky bastard a hundred meters away.


    Lan Tianci!


    He was unrecognizable from before. From useless he had be an expert.


    Boom~


    Lan Yue and his son fought side by side in this tough fight until they crushed their opposition


    The image shifted again and Li Mo was seeing Du Fei against Hexamand aliens. Facing hundreds of them, Du Fei shone like the sun, pulverizing any that his light touched


    Li Mo was very pleased.


    Everything seems to be in order.


    Whoosh~


    The image shifted again, to Oldie.


    The panda was still fighting with all he had on the profound level.


    As for his record, a single nce left Li Mos heart sinking.


    The panda had no talent for fighting.


    By the look of things, hell take three centuries to finish the profound level.


    He~


    A soft sound came from outside his window, it was so soft that only he could hear it with his Earth Listening.


    Li Mo showed no reaction, checking on the other Spirit Mirrors.


    The sound grew closer and closer as Li Mo got ready.


    Come on, get right in front of me.


    Now!


    Li Mo swished around and attacked with the True Bomb.


    A groan came, and a shadow flew meters before slumping on the ground.

 Chapter 382: Lan Ying

    Chapter 382: Lan Ying


    The cub howled and bit on the shadows thigh.


    Who? What?


    Ye Xiaolu jumped awake.


    The shadow was on the ground, still.


    A night ofpressing True Bomb hadnt gone to waste. It caught the shadow square in the chest. The body was now a mangled mess, his chest actually touching his back.


    The True Bomb had great power, but focused in a tight space. It was what allowed this move to disintegrate anything.


    Li Mo took the shadows mask.


    What greeted him was a perfect face, fair skin and of sublime features worthy of the teen idol title on Earth.


    He had four limbs, humanoid, but had a devils tail behind him.


    Hes a Devil? Ye Xiaolu cried.


    Li Mo nodded.


    W-why did he attack us?


    Ye Xiaolu still looked like a Goddess and couldnt make sense why the Devils would target them.


    Whoosh~


    Li Mo took out God Prison, having it release chains to tie the assassin.


    Why are you doing that for when hes dead as a doornail?


    Who said hes dead?


    No one from the ten strong races is weak. The Devils arent just good with Soul Hex Technique, but also have five thousand, and some, top cultivation methods.


    That many? Ye Xiaolu said.


    From their targets! Ye Xiaolu eximed.


    Li Mo nodded.


    The past Li Mo got half of the thousands of cultivation methods he gathered courtesy of the Devils. He only grabbed two of them and yet obtained three thousand cultivation methods.


    Whoosh~


    As they talked, the Devils mangled corpse shot out two traces of ck smoke, from left and right.


    Li Mo was ready, easily trapping them in his hands.


    He then put his hands together and the smoke wailed.


    Whats that? Ye Xiaolu jerked in fright.


    Devils are experts in Soul Hex Technique. And that is only because of their strong soul.


    Who are you? How do you know our secret? The ck smoke shouted.


    The smoke roiled between Li Mos palms. But seeing it useless, it gave up.


    The smoke was the assassins soul.


    Li Mo aside, Devils were the number one race who knew the most cultivation methods in the universe.


    Shedding ones body, possessing another, these were skills every Devil knew.


    Li Mo said, Speak! Whats your purpose?


    You wont get anything from me.


    Li Mo poked and the smoke wailed. The volume shrank a bit.


    Soul-crushing Finger! How do you know our arts?


    Im asking the questions.


    Li Mo poked again and the smoke wailed.


    Ill talk, Ill talk! Nine-headed race and the Celestial Fire race have pooled their bounty. I only came after you for money!


    Ye Xiaolu said, Why have the two races put a price on us?


    You robbed God Huos Divine Footwork and killed Nine-headed races third crown prince. Of course theyd send someone after you!


    S***, just how did you know who we are? Ye Xiaolu asked.


    The smoke was silent


    Another poke got him talking, though.


    Ill talk! I have the Spirit Eye that lets me see through lies. You can change your looks, but the Spirit Eye will see your true faces!


    Ye Xiaolu eximed. She now held Li Mo in worship.


    No wonder you made a spirit bomb.


    Li Mo shook his head, I did it just in case. While the chance for Devils to get the Spirit Eye is the same as humans getting the Emulsion Spirit Body.


    Youre correct. I am known to be the only Spirit Eye user of my race!


    Does anyone else know of us then?


    Yes, I reported to princess Lan before, giving her your soul scent as well


    What does that mean?


    Ye Xiaolu asked Li Mo this time.


    Soul Scent is a mystical art that any who has it will know who we are even if we change our looks or theyck the Spirit Eye.


    S***, this bastard!


    Ye Xiaolu punched the smoke, almost annihting him. She had Emulsion Spirit Body. Even without Soul-crushing Finger she could harm souls.


    Youre the Emulsion Spirit Body! Its actually real! Oh, god! It hurts~! I dont wanna die, Ill tell you anything you want!


    Whats this guys level?


    Eight.


    So strong yet so spineless?


    Few Devils are tough.


    The past Li Mo fought Devils for centuries and knew them like the back of his hand.


    Hand over all your arts!


    Li Mo pressed his palms closer together.


    You dare refine a Devils soul Ahhh~


    The ck smokes shock got cut off by its wail.


    Fortune of Heaven and Earth Art suppressed all cultivation methods besides those imperial ones. As long as the target was no God Emperor and they were close in levels, the target would be suffering.


    Lan Feng, peak eight level from the Shadow Guild.


    Youre not lying, are you?


    Li Mo extracted the smokes memories as he poked around.


    Im not. I really am princess Lans subordinate. But something had me separate from my ninerades, ending up on Ancient! The ck smoke shrieked.


    You took our Soul Scent but you didnt hand it over to princess Lan, but to your Shadow Guilds boss, the ninth level Lan Ying, right?


    Whats the point of lying when you can see my memories? The smoke cried.


    Make sure you remember that.


    Lan Feng took little time to squeeze out all of Lan Fengs memories.


    Only then Li Mo eased a breath.


    Lan Ying was a typical Devil, but wasnt considered one. He followed a Devil woman called Lan Ying who established the assassin organization Shadow Guild on Ancient, epting assassination missions.


    Shadow Guild had ten Devils. But what theycked in numbers, they made up in strength.


    I told you everything. Let me go Lan Fengs soul was now weak after the extraction.


    When did we make that arrangement?


    Eh?


    Li Mo poked again and Lan Fengs soul scattered in the wind.

 Chapter 383: Tama

    Chapter 383: Tama


    There was a saying passed on through eons in the universe. Oned rather believe the snow people could cultivate a God Emperor than trust a Devils lies.


    The past Li Mo had been at it with the Devils for centuries. He saw them for the materialistic beings they were, capable of any low and selling out anyone to get their interests fulfilled.


    Ye Xiaolu said, What now? With that Soul Scent, wont changing looks be for nothing?


    Not quite. Only Lan Ying has our Soul Scent. And she isnt one to share it with the Nine-headed race and Celestial Fire race.


    Who the hell cares. If onees, he dies. If alle, theyll all die. The cub was as stubborn as ever.


    The war has yet toe.


    Li Mo put Lan Fengs corpse in God Prison. Once the natural fire refined it into essence, the God Prison absorbed it.


    On the morrow, Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu traded their looks for something else, humans. But the tiber cub turned into a pr bear cub.


    It was a funny sight for sure. If not for Ye Xiaolu petting its wittle head, hed had flipped out.


    Li Mos aim was the Gu Auction.


    Ancient was filled with neat stuff. Besides lost civilizations, there were the drugs Gu Yimings science team developed. And Li Mo had to have them. Not just samples, but tons!


    The Gu Auction was Gu Yimings business, open every day. But only once every ten years would the Rare Auction be held. The name alone spoke volumes of its items.


    But regardless of which auction, no one could enter for free. Each person had to spend a million god crystal coins for the average one, while ten million for the rare one.


    Ten million would buy one two rank 1 livings, yet on Ancient, it only got you entry.


    The Gu Auctions invitation was very expensive, yet the queue to get in never dwindled. In this world there were many priceless items so even if the invitation was more expensive, everyone would stille.


    Li Mos trio spent three million coins for three invitations.


    Yep, even a pet had to buy one.


    Please make way, please make way.


    Li Mo saw a pretty male from snow people clearing a path for a humanoid three-meter thick behind him.


    That thing had a toad head and smoking from arge cigar. The smoke was so thick it choked the others around him.


    They were Tama from the Sky. Because Sky made blue ore (not eternal blue ore, since that only came from the essence of blue ore), the Tamas were filthy rich, called moneybags in the universe.


    Lats Snow, how many times have I told you? You are my servant, Lan Qianyi. You dont need to be kind to anybody. Youll make me look bad.


    The man from snow people cleared a path for the Tama merchant Lan Qianyi. But Lan Qianyi didnt find his attitude pleasing at all. He believed snow peoples humility was a stain on his reputation.


    Master, I


    Get lost!


    Lan Qianyi kicked Lats Snow, making him spin around for a long time before smacking into the ground.


    Master, forgive me


    Lats Snow crawled to his knees and hanged his head.


    Lan Qianyi only snorted.


    One Gu coin. Who wants him can have him!


    I want him.


    Li Mo flicked the coin to Lan Qianyi.


    Gu coin was the currency on Ancient. They were worth a thousand god crystal coins.


    A single Gu coin was worth quite the pretty penny on Earth.


    Lan Qianyi didntck money and since he didnt want Lats Snow, he threw him away.


    Take him.


    Lan Qianyi threw the man over.


    Come.


    Li Mo had Lats Snow follow him.


    Master, take care of yourself


    Lats Snow kowtowed before the Tama.


    There were under ten thousand people here and were all watching Lats Snows action with scorn.


    How vile, their cowardice is ingrained in their genes.


    Even Gnolls are better than snow people.


    At least Gnolls have Gu Yiming. But who do snow people have?


    Snow people have fools.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Under their mockery, Lats Snow kowtowed to Li Mo.


    Theres no need for that.


    Li Mo waved his hand.


    A snake head alien passed Li Mo and hissed, Males haven o value. At least females are worth a hundred thousand god crystal coins.


    The alien sniffed, As far as I know, human flesh is the best delicacy. I cant bear it. I need to buy some and have my fill.


    The snake head alien strutted along.


    Ye Xiaolu asked, What, they even sell humans here?


    With enough money you can buy anything.


    Humans have a precarious status among the other races.


    Why precarious?


    Humans range from weak to strong. Their levels are so mismatched that the weakest humans are like snow people while the strongest are more powerful than the ten strong races. This had the rest of the universes races confused.


    Ha-ha-ha, that means we arent bad.


    Of course not. Li Mo chuckled.


    The three meterrge Tama merchant sat in front while Li Mos trio in the back.


    Even at the average auction there were different kinds of invitation. The one Lan Qianyi bought was worth ten million god crystal coins.


    Is blue ore valuable? Are Tama strong?


    Ye Xiaolu was curious.


    Tamas are average in strength, but their trait allows them to shirk of the poison from extracting blue ore. This is why everys blue ore deposits are monopolized by Tamas.


    No wonder the toad is so cocky. Ye Xiaolu eximed.

 Chapter 384: Typical Auction

    Chapter 384: Typical Auction


    Ye Xiaolu took a look around. Since any who got an invitation here was a respectable and, more importantly, wealthy figure, the ce didntck bigshots like Lan Qianyi over there in front.


    What stirred Ye Xiaolus curiosity though wasnt wealth, but the nature of the bizarre races of the universe unvailed here. They all could be traced to one form, humanoid.


    Even the full body haired races were not exempt. While Celestial Fire race, Metal race, Wood race, Water race, Earth race, Devils, Sanguine race, Yang Demons, God race, these nine strong races were practically identical to humans, besides an odd quirk or two.


    Even the Nine-headed race, if their heads would fuse into one, theyd be taken in as humans.


    The universes intelligent species, including beast races, like our ck tiger cub, all want to evolve into a humanoid form.


    They all wish to assume this form to be One With the World.


    But we humans have a precarious status. We have this form given to us by the world, yet do not possess the strength that shoulde with it.


    Before the ten strong races came to be, Heavenly Emperor ruled half the universe for tens of thousands of years. No other race in the universe will admit it because the power humans show is weak.


    But this is all just a misunderstanding. In this universe, true human colonies are only one and a half.


    One is the Primogenitor, the humanitys origin. But that is now sealed. With no one going in or out. Even so, it is beyond a shadow of a doubt each human from that is a force to be reckoned with as they all used the humanitysplete legacy of arts and cultivation methods.


    And the half part?


    Earth.


    Pangu escaped to Earth with a group of humans in ancient times. After terraforming its environment he also passed on many intricate and amazing cultivation methods. But Earth is a dump in terms of cultivation environments, a thousandth that of Primogenitor.


    Yet even so, how many legends have been passed on? River God, Water God, Demons and all other kinds of beings were spoken of in legends. And at least half of them are real.


    As Li Mo and Ye Xiaolu talked of humanitys history, the auction began.


    The anchor was a Dull Bug, the same one Ye Xiaolu and Li Mo saw before, Gu Zheng.


    Look there. Ye Xiaolus eyes were sharp, instantly pointing out a familiar figure among all kinds of humans.


    Batman Yu Buyi.


    Yu Buyi wore a shy suit next to a green-skinned yet beautiful woman. The two seemed close by the odd giggle.


    Who? Li Mo asked, knowing full well already.


    The one you talked about, the yboy.


    yboy? Where?


    Go. F*ck. Yourself!


    On stage, Gu Zheng dispensed with the pleasantries and brought out the first item.


    A two meter long transparent water bowl with a mermaid swimming within.


    Our first item of the day is mermaid Luna. Bidding starts at one million.


    Ye Xiaolus eyes widened.


    Mermaids exist?


    Isnt there one in front of you?


    Thats not it. I meant to say why are mermaids so looked down on?


    Like ves.


    Not really. Just that this mermaids luck ran out.


    In the vast universe, mermaids live on a single, Blue Water. It is a water with a depth four times as deep than that of Earths oceans.


    And Mermaids live in those deep waters. Seeing them is a rarity and capturing one even more so.


    Gu Zheng walked to the bowl and dragged the mermaid out by the chains, Mermaid Luna is 15. Her voice is divine as well. As you all know, a mermaids singing can not only bring peace to your soul and mind, but it can improve cultivation while also increase ones lifespan. Besides this, theres something else that makes Luna so special. Please observe.


    Gu Zheng lifted Luna out of the water with one hand, the chain tightening on the fair Lunas neck, eliciting a cry of pain. She put up a struggle, then opened her eyes to breathe, finding no air.


    Mermaids were a peaceful race, uncaring about the worlds affairs and content with living by on Blue Water.


    Gu Zheng pulled Luna out of the water and onnd.


    Luna soon dried of water and her tail turned into a pair of legs.


    The audience murmured.


    She is a rarity in this world! A mermaid that can walk on two legs!


    Yeah, this never happened in a million years!


    A high-quality mermaid! A million is too cheap!


    Ten million!


    Lan Qianyi started off.


    I like her, she is a mermaid that can walk. Not just for fun, but can also work as a servant. Perfect!


    Lan Qianyi snorted, I must have her!


    Lan Qianyi, dont you have thousands of servants already? Whats the point of adding one more? With how rare mermaids are, letting you have it is a waste. Why not let me have it, out of friendship!


    Huo Sangzi stood up, 11 million!


    Huo Sangzi and Yan Fei were here.


    Huo Sangzi, you ought to have hundreds of women as well right? Why must you fight me over this one? Not to mention, shes water and you fire. You two are opposites. Shes dead meat in your hands.


    As long as I can have some fun, it doesnt matter!


    Huo Sangzi had always been a horndog.


    Humph, I only want her as a servant. We, Tamas, only like our own women!


    15 million! Lan Qianyi raised his price.


    The price alone said it all. Lan Qianyi wanted her.


    Huo Sangzi shook his head and sat down.


    Who wouldnt want a rare mermaid like this? Lan Qianyi, Ill call out a price. Dare outbid me?


    Yu Buyi stood out.


    Lan Qianyis 15 mil was already an extravagant sum. So when Yu Buyi rose, it caused quite a stir among the wealthy patrons here.


    15 million and one.


    Yu Buyi then sat.


    Yu Buyi said, Thats all I have.


    Lan Qianyi raised his number, 20!


    Wa~


    The crowd was stunned.


    20 mil could buy one manys!


    Gu Zheng hammered the gavel and the deal was set.


    Lan Qianyi pointed at Yu Buyi, Give her to brother Yu.


    Wa~

 Chapter 385: Sacred Armor

    Chapter 385: Sacred Armor


    What are you doing?


    What are <em>you</em> doing?


    Ye Xiaolu tugged at Li Mos hand pitifully.


    Buy.


    What?


    Fish!


    Cant.


    Buy!


    Granted, Ye Xiaolu was an obnoxious pest, but her heart was tugged seeing Lan Qianyi buying the mermaid for Yu Buyi.


    She wanted Li Mo to buy her.


    A walking mermaid!


    Yeah, and?


    Its perfect for you.


    How so?


    Just buy


    Ye Xiaolu kept rocking Li Mos arm.


    I told you, I cant.


    I may be able to bid once but did you see how much Lan Qianyi outbid with?


    What do we do then?


    What else?


    S***, are you just going to sit there and watch that yer get the mermaid? Werent you the protagonist?


    What protagonist?


    In my heart, you are one.


    But you are the most dashing, most awesome and meanest protagonist I ever saw!


    You will see soon enough just how dashing or awesome or mean I can be.


    Ye Xiaolu gnashed her teeth.


    The second item rolled in.


    It was an airtight golden full body armor. The instant it came out, all Golden Armored aliens shot to their feet and roared their dissent.


    What is that thing? Ye Xiaolu stared off.


    Its an armor made of Golden Armored aliens. The death toll to make it must be in the thousands, at the least


    Ye Xiaolu cried out.


    Golden Armored aliens were a high race in the universe, like nobility to humans. Yet someone actually used them to turn them into an armor, then auction it off. To Ye Xiaolu, this was even worse than selling off a mermaid.


    Are there many Golden Armored aliens?


    Not really


    Then are they willing to be some armor?


    Li Mo rolled his eyes.


    The two dozen Golden Armored aliens in the audience showed their strong protest. Theres your answer.


    Then came Dull Bugs shocking words.


    This armor, called Sacred Armor, is made of the strongest shell parts of 1500 mature Golden Armored aliens. Only alive does the Golden Armored aliens trait is in effect. While dead, its hardly useful. Hence the grandmaster that made this armor did it while those 1500 were still alive!


    Bastard!


    Rotter!


    The two dozen Golden Armored aliens were outraged hearing their people were skinned alive and flew at the stage.


    Ssss~


    Tens of redsers pierced those aliens clean through. Regardless of how sacred, in front of those thickser beams, their armor was nothing.


    They all fell, riddled with holes. They took pride in their lustrous sacred armor, but now? It was taken as a joke.


    Couldnt take one hit.


    The rest were shocked, having been unable to even spot the source of thesers


    Stirring trouble at the auction vites Ancientsw. Here I am the judge, jury and soon to bee executioner of these Golden Armored aliens!


    The two dozen Golden Armored aliens were dragged away at Gu Zhengs wave.


    Not killed on the spot, then they will


    Not a sound was heard as everyone of them had a foreboding feeling.


    Golden Armored aliens are few and because the process of turning them into armor is very much intricate, the price of this Sacred Armor rises as well. But it is all worth it, because this armor can stop a blow from a ninth level being.


    The starting price is 30 million!


    50!


    One Golden Armored alien rose and bellowed.


    I will add another ten million to redeem their crime. May I, Sir Gu?


    You may. Gu Zheng nodded.


    You can do anything with money? Ye Xiaolu was shocked.


    Of course, this is Ancient.


    70 million! Lan Qianyi looked at the other bidder, You can redeem your people, but you dont need that armor.


    Someone shouted, Lan Qianyi, what are you trying to pull? Are you gonna wear it?


    Ha-ha-ha


    The audience cracked up.


    Lan Qianyi was immense, while the armor less than a ten of his size.


    Gu Zheng said, Not to worry. This armor can conform to any size. It can even fit a dragon.


    Conform to any size!


    Gods


    No wonder its so expensive. Any race can use it!


    You call that expensive? Any Golden Armored alien can rule a third ranked living


    But 1500 mature Golden Armored aliens! Gods, they couldve ruled a sector.


    I dont care about that. But I am keen on meeting the craftsman!


    Skinned alive, changing its size, these skills werent readily avable.


    Gu Zheng smiled, People, if I speak the grandmasters name I fear the armors value will double. But he had chosen anonymity, so I am begrudged to sell it cheap!


    75! The Golden Armored alien shouted.


    100! Lan Qianyis price brought despair.


    See that? Li Mo poked Ye Xiaolu.


    Hell, so ugly yet so rich. This is so unfair. Ye Xiaolu cursed.


    Golden Armored alien left in anger after being outbid.


    Boss Lan, you have many nice things on you. This armor hardly helps you. Why not give it to me?


    150 million!


    A pale and gorgeous youth raised his number sign.


    The youth smiled at Lan Qianyi, showing his canines.


    Vampire? Ye Xiaolu asked Li Mo.


    Its Sanguine race, one of the ten strong races. Vampires are lower than their descendants, mere blood ves.


    Lan Qianyi snorted, You Sanguine aliens are many times stronger than Golden Armored aliens. Why should I give it to you?


    And yet he didnt bid again.


    The Sacred Armor found its new owner, the youth from the Sanguine race.

 Chapter 386: Shui Yunlan

    Chapter 386: Shui Yun


    Each next item shocked Ye Xiaolu harder then the previous one. Not just rare treasures, but ves of all kinds of lofty races and as well as a shocking number of magic weapons.


    Only now she realized that armor made of 1500 living Golden Armored aliens was nothing. Not since there were other, more dreadful and gruesome, items following it.


    We arent buying?


    We are.


    What does that mean?


    The ending was near, yet Li Mo had been ever silent.


    And now, the Lost Era.


    As Gu Zheng announced, Li Mo held a trace of expectation.


    Every auction will have a Lost Era part in their program. The name is obviously hinting at the Lost Eras items.


    Got it.


    Ye Xiaolu saw Yu Buyi and Lan Qianyi were standing up.


    Watching the greed on Lan Qianyi, Ye Xiaolu realized why he gave Ye Xiaolu such an expensive gift. All for the Lost Era.


    A Lost Era appraiser is called an exotic appraiser. Yu Buyi for example is a third rank exotic appraiser, among the highest in the lost world.


    Lost Era items started pouring in, not in disy cases, but paraded among the audience in carriages.


    When someone looked, theyd stop, otherwise theyd tour the audience.


    The Gu Auctions Lost Era items are of greater quality than in a small shop.


    Li Mo held a hand sized stone disk and handed over his crystal card.


    Li Mo bought the disk.


    1.1 million?


    Ye Xiaolu cried in shock at the price.


    One million is the starting price here. Theres no item here beneath that. While a hundred thousand is the price for the reality drug. While buying Lost Era items at Gu Auction one condition had to be fulfilled, it has to be unsealed.


    Sealed was what all Lost Era items were called. Before they were unsealed, these items were no different from your average junk one threw awayst year. But once unsealed, Lost Era items would show their splendor.


    The auction staff gave Li Mo a vial of reality drug and poured it on the disk.


    In a sh of light, the stone disk let out a white smoke then split apart.


    What happened? Why is it broken?


    A bust.


    Li Mo sighed.


    Li Mo was the first who bought a Lost Era item, earning the others ridicule.


    Not one penny return. A bust of 1.1 million?


    Yeah.


    Goddammit!


    After another round, Li Mo spent another 1.1 million over a half a meter long stone stick.


    After the reality drug was added, the stick remained a stick.


    But unlike thest one, at least this stone stick was intact.


    Excuse me sir, will you buy a blood vial?


    No.


    Li Mo shook his head and put the stick away.


    Bust again?


    Li Mo nodded.


    You call that good? Let me have it!


    Fine, you try.


    Ye Xiaolu started a scrutiny.


    Hum~


    Bam~


    As she was choosing, a golden light shone everywhere.


    A hit! Someone cried.


    Ye Xiaolu found Yu Buyi holding a golden pot.


    Yu Buyi tapped the pot with his finger, and golden smoke came out of it. It took the form of a humanoid that started punching.


    Pff


    Yu Buyi pressed a finger on the pots top and the figure vanished.


    Its a lost martial art!


    I saw it too!


    Gods, a Lost Eras martial art. How much is that worth?


    A pity its only one move. If it wereplete, I couldve trained in it!


    Who wouldnt? That Yu Buyi is too cunning.


    Yu Buyiughed, turning to the stunned crowd.


    Gu Zheng shouted, The bid starts at 3.6 million for the lost martial art golden pot!


    35! Someone shouted.


    50! Another.


    Lost Era martial arts held a powerful attraction to aliens wishing to increase their power.


    Yu Buyi said, I wont sell it even for 100 million. Not here at least, but at the annual auction!


    Only then did the lost martial art enthusiasts cooled.


    See that? Ye Xiaolu felt jealousy bursting.


    How much is this? Ye Xiaolu touched a millstone sized rock.


    3.7 million.


    Ill take it! Pay up!


    Li Mo gave his card in stunned shock.


    Ye Xiaolu payed 3.7 million for the biggest Lost Era item here.


    The bigger it is, the better it will be. Look at the two you chose!


    Ye Xiaolu poured the reality drug on the stone.


    A white smoke came, then a foul stench covered the entire auction.


    The stone started twisting, filled with grooves


    Ughh..


    Ye Xiaolu hurled her lunch on the spot.


    Gu Zheng shouted, The bid starts at 3.6 million for Lost Era feces!


    Ughh..


    Ughh..


    Everyone was puking their guts.


    Excuse me miss, this chamber pot


    I dont want it. Get it away from here! Ye Xiaolu was pale.


    The auction resumed normalcy only when the chamber pot left the building.


    It went without saying Ye Xiaolu became the butt of the auctioneers joke.


    st it! Whats this Lost Era doing coughing up every damn item? Ye Xiaolu was pissed and disgusted.


    Some are good, some bad, some real, some fake. These are lost items.


    Big isnt always better since some small ones can turn big.


    Hum~


    A blue glow shone and not from Yu Buyi, but from a gorgeous babe.


    The woman was just like a human with blue, wavy hair.


    She was from the Water race!


    Shui Yun! Someoen cried.


    Li Mos heart skipped a beat.


    Shui Yun was one of the strongest from the young generation in western quadrant. As famous as Ao Zhan, Ao Zhen and Ao Tong.


    She opened up a Light Ring!


    Wow~


    All attention shifted to Shui Yun.

 Chapter 387: Forced Unsealing

    Chapter 387: Forced Unsealing


    A bright green light came off the ring on Shui Yuns finger. When she covered it, the glow vanished.


    Light Ring was a lost magic weapon, capable of releasing a light that attacked or defended. The attack ignored defense, striking the soul while the defense protected the wearers soul.


    It was a powerful soul magic weapon.


    Yu Buyis lost martial art pot paled inparison to Shui Yuns Light Ring. It was the top item of today.


    Holy hell!


    Ye Xiaolu was enraged.


    Shui Yun stole the spotlight and, Ye Xiaolu managed as well. Though the reactions were worlds apart. Everyone watched the first with shock and admiration while thetter with ridicule and teasing.


    There were still plenty of lost items left. Shui Yun had everyone stirred up, and the people began unsealing many more.


    The result? Of the dozen tries, the most optimistic item couldnt even break even


    As the Lost Era program reached its end, the items left were only three. A stone bead, stone tile, and a stone cauldron the size of one meter.


    The cauldron was the second biggest lost item. The first stolen by Ye Xiaolu, the chamber pot.


    Yu Buyi stood before the cauldron in frown for ten minutes.


    The cheapest of the three was the stone bead at 3 mil, followed by the stone tile at 5 and the cauldron at 15.


    15 million wasnt a small amount. Many had their eyes on the cauldron, but faltered at the gamble.


    Would the resulting item be worth 15 million?


    Many started second-guessing.


    Ill take the stone bead and tile!


    Lan Qianyi said. He was no exotic appraiser. All he had was money. A few mils to him were nothing.


    Using reality drug on them, the stone bead stayed the same while the stone tile let out white smoke before bing a jade tile.


    To earthling, the jade tile had some value, but here, it was a mere average antique.


    It only had collector value.


    Lan Qianyi asked, How much is it?


    A few thousand god crystal coins.


    Tch!


    Lan Qianyi threw the jade tile away.


    Use the blood vial!


    Lan Qianyi payed 5 million for a blood vial.


    The mostmon way of unsealing a lost item was through reality drug. Of course, it could only unseal a part of their power.


    And when reality drug failed, the second came into y, through living blood. But there were too many types to count, including beast blood, peoples blood, nts sap and many, many more. The amount was that of millions upon millions. If one tried them one by one, he''d die even before the unsealing took ce.


    Hence this blood vial. It was Gu Yiming way of making it convenient for everyone. He gathered the millions of races blood and turned it into a product.


    There was no need to go blood hunting, only buy a vial of blood, quick and easy.


    Not without its price, mind you. And since the blood vial could be lesser or superior, the price was ordingly 5 million or 20 million.


    The amount didnt differ, only its effect on a lost items size. Where a lesser blood vial failed with arge lost item, the superior version didnt.


    With the blood vial bought, Lan Qianyi poured it himself.


    Bam!


    The stone bead broke to pieces.


    Curses!


    Lan Qianyi swore.


    Lan Qianyis gamble was a bust.


    The crowd was silent.


    Lan Qianyis investment had half of those prospecting over the cauldron lose their interest.


    Theres no point.


    Yeah, I think we should stop here.


    Light Ring, a lost martial art and also a chamber pot. The value of the unsealed lost items today has already surpassed the average value of all thest auctionsbined.


    Lost Era is held once a month yet not one great item came out in the past. Today was truly a win.


    Yeah, so how can there be another?


    The stone cauldron, I know it the longest. For three years it has been present but no one would buy it.


    Its too expensive and too big. It will need the superior blood vial to unseal it. The thought alone gives me shivers. But what woulde of it in the end?


    It might be nothing. This thing might just turn up to be a huge money sink.


    Yu Buyi frowned. He looked at therge cauldron, but shook his head in the end.


    Look, even a Batman gave up.


    Yeah, if a Batman cant see through it, that means the cauldron is a waste.


    In 15 minutes the Lost Era will end.


    Just end it. Theres still thest part of the auction.


    True, the Trash Era.


    As the people talked, Shui Yun touched the stone cauldron.


    After ten minutes, she returned to her seat.


    She gave up as well.


    Yu Buyi and Shui Yun arent optimistic about it. I reckon the price of this cauldron will drop in the next Lost Era.


    Not likely. Ive seen it for a year now and even after many exotic appraisers passed it, its price never changed.


    The seller must have high hopes for it.


    The sellers an idiot.


    Ill take it.


    Three minutes before the finale, Li Mo stood up.


    All eyes turned to him.


    Li Mo said, I will use reality drug, but I cant buy the superior blood vial. If reality drug doesnt work, Ill unseal it with force!


    Li Mo used the reality drug on the stone cauldron.


    No change.


    This came at a shock to Yu Buyi, Shui Yun and other exotic appraisers.


    Since it wasnt destroyed after using the reality drug, it only increased its odds.


    Even Lan Qianyi could see it. And a superior blood vial might very well unravel a high-quality item.


    Guest, are you certain about using force? Theres a 80% chance of damaging it.


    I am. Li Mo smiled, Theres nothing to consider, since I am out of money.


    Ha-ha-ha


    Li Mo had the restughing.


    Will the guest do it himself or let us do it?


    You do it.


    Gu Zheng called a crystal soldier over. It shed, then punched the stone cauldron.


    A forced unsealing meant just that, using brute force to reveal its nature!

 Chapter 388: Black Cauldron

    Chapter 388: ck Cauldron


    Unsealing a lost item was usually done with reality drug, secondly by blood vial, andstly through brute force. Also known as ast case scenario.


    One thing was certain though, when reality drug and blood vial failed yet the item wasnt ruined, then its prospects would shoot through the roof; if unsealed.


    Boom!


    The ring light crushed the stone cauldron to pieces.


    It did not shine, simply crumbled.


    Using force would ruin any item


    If youre broke, why buy it?


    This humans funny.


    Humans are so full of themselves.


    The ones I despise the most are humans. Theyre ignorant and conceited.


    You see one joker, youve seen em all.


    Because of the brute force unsealing, everyone was mocking.


    Ha~, what a loss.


    Li Mo sighed, searching through the rubble, unwilling to ept the truth.


    Stop that. Since there was no light, then theres nothing good there.


    Yeah, human, if I had your 15 million, Id be an official Ancient citizen instead and buy a few extras on the side. You know, living the good life. Oh, right, humans cant even get to a hundred years.


    Thats for normal humans. While those taking the gene drug can go for three centuries.


    Thats long.


    You guys are too much. Now that he hit rock bottom, all your words sound sarcastic. Ha-ha-ha


    There would always be someughing at anothers expense, no exception. It was then Li Mo rose, crestfallen and ncing at the rubble.


    S***!


    Li Mo stomped, and everyone took it as him venting his anger. But then, a ck glint came from the pile of rocks.


    Whats this?


    Li Mo sifted through and picked a ck cauldron the size of his hand.


    The mini cauldron shone a glossy ck, had a metallic look, but it was unclear as to its material.


    Doesnt look bad at all.


    Li Mo poured spiritual qi in it and the mini cauldrons ck shine intensified.


    And that was it.


    Gu Zheng had two second rank exotic appraisers over for analysis. It was a rule of the Gu Auction. Every lost item sold here had to go through strict inspections. They were mindful of the clients, was what others had him believed. But Li Mo begged to differ. He guessed it was a ploy of the Gu Auction.


    The two exotic appraisers took their time and came to the same conclusion. It was an exceptionally tough magic weapon that all it did was release ck light.


    Although of unknown material, nevertheless its hardness was out of this world. Throwing it around would be the best way to use it.


    Nameless ck cauldron of SSS toughness. Value unknown!


    The two appraisers dered.


    Then they went back to whisper in Gu Zhengs ear; theter spoke up, Sir, the Gu Auction will buy this item off you for double its price. Would you ept?


    No. I feel some connection with the small cauldron. As for money, no amount will matter.


    Li Mo stashed the cauldron away.


    The ck cauldron didnt even catch many peoples eyes, thinking it was Li Mos dumb luck.


    While Yu Buyi and Shui Yun had a keener perception. They noticed the two appraisers sported some odd looks.


    Friend, that cauldrons only redeeming feature is its hardness. How about you sell it to me for 50 million? Yu Buyi said.


    60. Shui Yun came over.


    Girl, your race has plenty of magic weapons, even called the most hoarding in the universe. So why are you fighting me over a small nameless ck cauldron?


    Brother Yu has magic weapons aplenty, so why are you fighting me over it?


    Ha-ha, I just like collecting antiques.


    80!


    Yu Buyi said again.


    90.


    No matter what price Yu Buyi says, Ill go 10 million higher. Shui Yun said.


    Girl, thats so stubborn of you.


    Im only bidding. This is an auction after all.


    Yu Buyi saw the unphased Li Mo and gnashed his teeth as he whispered to Lan Qianyi.


    Yu Buyi showed all his fingers, 500!


    Girl, thats my price!


    Shui Yun winced. She couldnt top it.


    Im terribly sorry, girl. The next one will be yours.


    You are quite wrong, it seems. I have no intent of selling it.


    Li Mos t tone came.


    Yu Buyi, who felt like a winner, his smile froze.


    Friend, are you certain? Do you have any idea what 500 million means?


    Even a normal human like you can buy himself a thousand year lifespan, a seventh-level strength and countless livings ownerships.


    What can this ck cauldron do besides being a bit hard?


    Yu Buyi lowered his tone, I admit it is umon, but that is regarding the universes powers. Holding it will not be a blessing but a disaster.


    If you miss this chance, there wont be a second!


    Were leaving. Li Mo called Ye Xiaolu.


    The stage had thest item on disy by now, a magic weapon made of a ninth level Metal alien  Heaven Seal.


    Besides Yu Buyi, Shui Yun and some others, the rest were interested in this Heaven Seal.


    Li Mo left with Ye Xiaolu and the cub.


    Yu Buyis eyes burned as he said, Follow him!


    Hum~


    Li Mo entered a deserted alley and, through a Gate, he left this ce.


    Now I get it! You were after this ck cauldron from the start. What a show-off! Ye Xiaolu eximed.


    Li Mo didnt deign her with an answer, only using Heaven and Earth Inverse to restore their looks.


    Whats the mini cauldron for anyway, to not sell it for 500 million?


    Li Mos response was the most infuriating, Guess.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!